Teaching Religion
Scholarship On Teaching - Topic: Teaching Religion - 537 results
Select an item by clicking its checkbox
Additional Info:
This paper addresses a perennial question of the religious studies and, indeed, of most liberal arts classrooms: How do I get my students to read texts thoroughly and with understanding? After briefly reviewing the National Assessment of Adult Literacy (NAAL) data, I argue that what teachers desire is not just basic literacy, but fluency, which is the capacity to read analytically (and, for me, appreciatively), deploying the strategies of reading ...
This paper addresses a perennial question of the religious studies and, indeed, of most liberal arts classrooms: How do I get my students to read texts thoroughly and with understanding? After briefly reviewing the National Assessment of Adult Literacy (NAAL) data, I argue that what teachers desire is not just basic literacy, but fluency, which is the capacity to read analytically (and, for me, appreciatively), deploying the strategies of reading ...
Additional Info:
This paper addresses a perennial question of the religious studies and, indeed, of most liberal arts classrooms: How do I get my students to read texts thoroughly and with understanding? After briefly reviewing the National Assessment of Adult Literacy (NAAL) data, I argue that what teachers desire is not just basic literacy, but fluency, which is the capacity to read analytically (and, for me, appreciatively), deploying the strategies of reading in a high process, improvisational mode. I unpack the elements and efficacy of one close reading classroom teaching practice I use, guided annotation, as a strategy for developing fluency. I argue that close analysis of a short, intentionally chosen passage with a guiding question builds towards reading fluency. Annotating short passages, singly and then in relation to other passages, with the author's and disciplinary concerns as the foci, practices the skills that build fluency. Annotation is akin to playing scales in music, repeating a baseline task of reading; working slowly and simply at first, but then with increasing speed and complexity, moving the student towards reading whole texts well.
This paper addresses a perennial question of the religious studies and, indeed, of most liberal arts classrooms: How do I get my students to read texts thoroughly and with understanding? After briefly reviewing the National Assessment of Adult Literacy (NAAL) data, I argue that what teachers desire is not just basic literacy, but fluency, which is the capacity to read analytically (and, for me, appreciatively), deploying the strategies of reading in a high process, improvisational mode. I unpack the elements and efficacy of one close reading classroom teaching practice I use, guided annotation, as a strategy for developing fluency. I argue that close analysis of a short, intentionally chosen passage with a guiding question builds towards reading fluency. Annotating short passages, singly and then in relation to other passages, with the author's and disciplinary concerns as the foci, practices the skills that build fluency. Annotation is akin to playing scales in music, repeating a baseline task of reading; working slowly and simply at first, but then with increasing speed and complexity, moving the student towards reading whole texts well.
Qualitative Research in Theological Education: Pedagogy in Practice
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Note
Foreword
Articles
Ch. 1 Identification Questions
Ch. 2 Critical Representations
Ch. 3 On Teaching Religion: A Symposium
Ch. 4 The Voice of Theology: Rethinking the Personal and the Objective in Christian Pedagogy
Ch. 5 Three-Ring Circus at a Combustible Crossroads: Teaching Religion as Core Curriculum
Ch. 6 Moments of Transformation: The Process of Teaching and Learning
Ch. 7 "Stumbling Along between the Immensities": Reflections on Teaching in the Study of Religion
Ch. 8 Postscript
Responses and Rejoinders
Ch. 9 Ethics, Biblical and Denominational: A Response to Mark Smith
Ch. 10 Pederasty and Romans 1:27: A Response to Mark Smith
Ch. 11 Paul and Ancient Bisexuality: A Rejoinder
Book Reviews
Abe, Masao, Buddhism and Interfaith Dialogue
Boccaccini, Gabriele, Middle Judaism: Jewish Thought, 300 B.C.E. to 200 C.E.
Bounds, Elizabeth M., Coming Together, Coming Apart: Religion, Community and Modernity
Bynum, Caroline Walker, The Resurrection of the Body in Western Christianity, 200-1336
Campbell, June, Traveller in Space: In Search of Female Identity in Tibetan Buddhism
Dawson, Lorne L. ed. Cults in Context: Readings in the Study of New Religious Movements
Deutsch, Nathaniel, The Gnostic Imagination: Gnosticism, Mandaeism, and Merkabah Mysticism
Gardell, Mattias, In the Name of Elijah Muhammad: Louis Farrakhan and the Nation of Islam
Goodblatt, David, The Monarchic Principle: Studies in Jewish Self-Government in Antiquity
Ingraffia, Brian, Postmodern Theory and Biblical Theology: Vanquishing God's Shadow
Katz, Jonathan G., Dreams, Sufism and Sainthood: The Visionary Career of Muhammad al-Zawawi
Keenan, John P., The Gospel of Mark: A Mahayana Reading
Kuschel, Karl-Josef, Abraham: A Sign of Hope for Jews, Christians and Muslims
Lindley, Susan Hill, You Have Stept Out of Your Place: A History of Women and Religion in America
Lucas, Phillip Charles, The Odyssey of a New Religion: The Holy of MANS from New Age to Orthodoxy
Mugambi, J.N.K., From Liberation to Reconstruction: African Christian Theology after the Cold War
Parkhill, Thomas, The Forrest Setting in Hindu Epics: Princes, Sages, Demons
Peterson, Richard T., Democratic Philosophy and the Politics of Knowledge
Russell, L. M., and J. S Clarkson, eds., Dictionary of Feminist Theologies
Schuon, Frithijof, The Transfiguration of Man
Villa-Vicencio, Charles, The Spirit of Freedom: South African Leaders on Religion and Politics
Books Received
Index To Volume
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Note
Foreword
Articles
Ch. 1 Identification Questions
Ch. 2 Critical Representations
Ch. 3 On Teaching Religion: A Symposium
Ch. 4 The Voice of Theology: Rethinking the Personal and the Objective in Christian Pedagogy
Ch. 5 Three-Ring Circus at a Combustible Crossroads: Teaching Religion as Core Curriculum
Ch. 6 Moments of Transformation: The Process of Teaching and Learning
Ch. 7 "Stumbling Along between the Immensities": Reflections on Teaching in the Study of Religion
Ch. 8 Postscript
Responses and Rejoinders
Ch. 9 Ethics, Biblical and Denominational: A Response to Mark Smith
Ch. 10 Pederasty and Romans 1:27: A Response to Mark Smith
Ch. 11 Paul and Ancient Bisexuality: A Rejoinder
Book Reviews
Abe, Masao, Buddhism and Interfaith Dialogue
Boccaccini, Gabriele, Middle Judaism: Jewish Thought, 300 B.C.E. to 200 C.E.
Bounds, Elizabeth M., Coming Together, Coming Apart: Religion, Community and Modernity
Bynum, Caroline Walker, The Resurrection of the Body in Western Christianity, 200-1336
Campbell, June, Traveller in Space: In Search of Female Identity in Tibetan Buddhism
Dawson, Lorne L. ed. Cults in Context: Readings in the Study of New Religious Movements
Deutsch, Nathaniel, The Gnostic Imagination: Gnosticism, Mandaeism, and Merkabah Mysticism
Gardell, Mattias, In the Name of Elijah Muhammad: Louis Farrakhan and the Nation of Islam
Goodblatt, David, The Monarchic Principle: Studies in Jewish Self-Government in Antiquity
Ingraffia, Brian, Postmodern Theory and Biblical Theology: Vanquishing God's Shadow
Katz, Jonathan G., Dreams, Sufism and Sainthood: The Visionary Career of Muhammad al-Zawawi
Keenan, John P., The Gospel of Mark: A Mahayana Reading
Kuschel, Karl-Josef, Abraham: A Sign of Hope for Jews, Christians and Muslims
Lindley, Susan Hill, You Have Stept Out of Your Place: A History of Women and Religion in America
Lucas, Phillip Charles, The Odyssey of a New Religion: The Holy of MANS from New Age to Orthodoxy
Mugambi, J.N.K., From Liberation to Reconstruction: African Christian Theology after the Cold War
Parkhill, Thomas, The Forrest Setting in Hindu Epics: Princes, Sages, Demons
Peterson, Richard T., Democratic Philosophy and the Politics of Knowledge
Russell, L. M., and J. S Clarkson, eds., Dictionary of Feminist Theologies
Schuon, Frithijof, The Transfiguration of Man
Villa-Vicencio, Charles, The Spirit of Freedom: South African Leaders on Religion and Politics
Books Received
Index To Volume
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a worksheet to help students place each new theological text into its broader conversation partners.
One page Teaching Tactic: a worksheet to help students place each new theological text into its broader conversation partners.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a worksheet to help students place each new theological text into its broader conversation partners.
One page Teaching Tactic: a worksheet to help students place each new theological text into its broader conversation partners.
Additional Info:
This essay analyzes a critical incident that took place in a hybrid distance-learning Hebrew language class that was adapting interactive, immersion-style, kinesthetic pedagogy during the week-long face-to-face intensive portion of the class – including Total Physical Response techniques in which students respond to the language with whole-body actions, entering into the world created by the language and the particular biblical text. Memorization, performance, interactive games, songs, and skits also contribute to ...
This essay analyzes a critical incident that took place in a hybrid distance-learning Hebrew language class that was adapting interactive, immersion-style, kinesthetic pedagogy during the week-long face-to-face intensive portion of the class – including Total Physical Response techniques in which students respond to the language with whole-body actions, entering into the world created by the language and the particular biblical text. Memorization, performance, interactive games, songs, and skits also contribute to ...
Additional Info:
This essay analyzes a critical incident that took place in a hybrid distance-learning Hebrew language class that was adapting interactive, immersion-style, kinesthetic pedagogy during the week-long face-to-face intensive portion of the class – including Total Physical Response techniques in which students respond to the language with whole-body actions, entering into the world created by the language and the particular biblical text. Memorization, performance, interactive games, songs, and skits also contribute to the immersion-style learning environment. A snafu on the final day of the week led to a serendipitous solution that demonstrated Parker Palmer's idea of subject centered pedagogy. A brief description and analysis of the critical incident is followed by two short responses.
This essay analyzes a critical incident that took place in a hybrid distance-learning Hebrew language class that was adapting interactive, immersion-style, kinesthetic pedagogy during the week-long face-to-face intensive portion of the class – including Total Physical Response techniques in which students respond to the language with whole-body actions, entering into the world created by the language and the particular biblical text. Memorization, performance, interactive games, songs, and skits also contribute to the immersion-style learning environment. A snafu on the final day of the week led to a serendipitous solution that demonstrated Parker Palmer's idea of subject centered pedagogy. A brief description and analysis of the critical incident is followed by two short responses.
Additional Info:
This essay provides a brief overview of an educational board game developed by the author for use in upper division Old Testament classes. The game, extending in stages across the semester, heightens student learning by requiring strategic thinking about various historical, political, and geographical relationships. Appendices and links to online material provide full details necessary to adapt the game in local classrooms.
This essay provides a brief overview of an educational board game developed by the author for use in upper division Old Testament classes. The game, extending in stages across the semester, heightens student learning by requiring strategic thinking about various historical, political, and geographical relationships. Appendices and links to online material provide full details necessary to adapt the game in local classrooms.
Additional Info:
This essay provides a brief overview of an educational board game developed by the author for use in upper division Old Testament classes. The game, extending in stages across the semester, heightens student learning by requiring strategic thinking about various historical, political, and geographical relationships. Appendices and links to online material provide full details necessary to adapt the game in local classrooms.
This essay provides a brief overview of an educational board game developed by the author for use in upper division Old Testament classes. The game, extending in stages across the semester, heightens student learning by requiring strategic thinking about various historical, political, and geographical relationships. Appendices and links to online material provide full details necessary to adapt the game in local classrooms.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students write tweet 140 character summaries of the week’s reading.
One page Teaching Tactic: students write tweet 140 character summaries of the week’s reading.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students write tweet 140 character summaries of the week’s reading.
One page Teaching Tactic: students write tweet 140 character summaries of the week’s reading.
Additional Info:
This article considers the “create your own religion” or “fictive religion” assignment as a pedagogical tool, contextualizing it within the scholarship of teaching and learning, and positioning it as a tool for broad adoption in a variety of courses. I argue that we ought to conceptualize the fictive religion assignment as an instructional game, and make use of scholarship on teaching through games as a foundation for my analysis. While ...
This article considers the “create your own religion” or “fictive religion” assignment as a pedagogical tool, contextualizing it within the scholarship of teaching and learning, and positioning it as a tool for broad adoption in a variety of courses. I argue that we ought to conceptualize the fictive religion assignment as an instructional game, and make use of scholarship on teaching through games as a foundation for my analysis. While ...
Additional Info:
This article considers the “create your own religion” or “fictive religion” assignment as a pedagogical tool, contextualizing it within the scholarship of teaching and learning, and positioning it as a tool for broad adoption in a variety of courses. I argue that we ought to conceptualize the fictive religion assignment as an instructional game, and make use of scholarship on teaching through games as a foundation for my analysis. While I offer the example of my own fictive religion assignment as a case study, the overall argument is a theoretical one, namely that the assignment works because of the nature of games.
This article considers the “create your own religion” or “fictive religion” assignment as a pedagogical tool, contextualizing it within the scholarship of teaching and learning, and positioning it as a tool for broad adoption in a variety of courses. I argue that we ought to conceptualize the fictive religion assignment as an instructional game, and make use of scholarship on teaching through games as a foundation for my analysis. While I offer the example of my own fictive religion assignment as a case study, the overall argument is a theoretical one, namely that the assignment works because of the nature of games.
Additional Info:
One-page Teaching Tactic that sends students walking around campus to take photos that fit prompts sent by the professor using What'sApp.
One-page Teaching Tactic that sends students walking around campus to take photos that fit prompts sent by the professor using What'sApp.
Additional Info:
One-page Teaching Tactic that sends students walking around campus to take photos that fit prompts sent by the professor using What'sApp.
One-page Teaching Tactic that sends students walking around campus to take photos that fit prompts sent by the professor using What'sApp.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: an in class exercise in which students to apply course material to a local issue on the college campus.
One page Teaching Tactic: an in class exercise in which students to apply course material to a local issue on the college campus.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: an in class exercise in which students to apply course material to a local issue on the college campus.
One page Teaching Tactic: an in class exercise in which students to apply course material to a local issue on the college campus.
Additional Info:
The article discusses two versions of a complex role‐playing exercise in undergraduate courses on Buddhism. The pedagogical exercise demonstrated how imagination cultivated through creative writing could be used to enhance learning about history, culture, and religion. Students were also challenged to generate an understanding of religious practice that arose from both cognitive and sensory learning. The project showed that by interacting with a form of engaged pedagogy that worked ...
The article discusses two versions of a complex role‐playing exercise in undergraduate courses on Buddhism. The pedagogical exercise demonstrated how imagination cultivated through creative writing could be used to enhance learning about history, culture, and religion. Students were also challenged to generate an understanding of religious practice that arose from both cognitive and sensory learning. The project showed that by interacting with a form of engaged pedagogy that worked ...
Additional Info:
The article discusses two versions of a complex role‐playing exercise in undergraduate courses on Buddhism. The pedagogical exercise demonstrated how imagination cultivated through creative writing could be used to enhance learning about history, culture, and religion. Students were also challenged to generate an understanding of religious practice that arose from both cognitive and sensory learning. The project showed that by interacting with a form of engaged pedagogy that worked with the imagination, without leaving the classroom students developed a deep care for and active engagement with communities located spatially and temporally far from home. With empathy and critical reflection, they came to see how religious meaning is constructed at a communal level through embodied action and emotional sensibility.
The article discusses two versions of a complex role‐playing exercise in undergraduate courses on Buddhism. The pedagogical exercise demonstrated how imagination cultivated through creative writing could be used to enhance learning about history, culture, and religion. Students were also challenged to generate an understanding of religious practice that arose from both cognitive and sensory learning. The project showed that by interacting with a form of engaged pedagogy that worked with the imagination, without leaving the classroom students developed a deep care for and active engagement with communities located spatially and temporally far from home. With empathy and critical reflection, they came to see how religious meaning is constructed at a communal level through embodied action and emotional sensibility.
Additional Info:
This volume, like its series companions, goes beyond simple "how-to" to discuss the implementation of service-learning within religious studies and what that discipline contributes to the pedagogy of service learning. The volume contains both theoretical and pedagogical essays by scholar-teachers in religious studies education, plus a resource guide. (From the Publisher)
This volume, like its series companions, goes beyond simple "how-to" to discuss the implementation of service-learning within religious studies and what that discipline contributes to the pedagogy of service learning. The volume contains both theoretical and pedagogical essays by scholar-teachers in religious studies education, plus a resource guide. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
This volume, like its series companions, goes beyond simple "how-to" to discuss the implementation of service-learning within religious studies and what that discipline contributes to the pedagogy of service learning. The volume contains both theoretical and pedagogical essays by scholar-teachers in religious studies education, plus a resource guide. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreward (Raymond Brady Williams)
About This Series (Edward Zlotkowski)
Introduction (Richard Devine, Joseph A. Favazza, and F. Michael McLain)
Part I: Service-Learning and the Discipline of Religious Studies
ch. 1 Service-Learning and the Dilemma of Religious Studies: Descriptive or Normative? (Fred Glennon)
ch. 2 Creating the Engaged University: Service-Learning, Religious Studies, and Institutional Mission (Charles R. Strain)
Part II:Service-Learning and Its Communities
ch. 3 Making Meaning: Reflection on Community, Service, and Learning (Keith Morton)
ch. 4 On En/Countering the Other (Elizabeth M. Bounds, Barbara A.B. Patterson, and Tinna Pippin)
ch. 5 Service-Learning and Community Partnerships: Curricula of Mutuality (Peter M. Antoci and Sandra K. Smith Speck)
ch. 6 Expanding the Horizon of Engagement: Pioneering Work at the University of Denver (M. Elizabeth Blissman)
Part III Course Chapters
ch. 7 Toward an Assessment-Based Approach to Service-Learning Course Design (Thomas G. McGowan)
ch. 8 Service-Learning in an Introduction to Theology Course (Robert Masson)
ch. 9 "God and Human Suffering" as a Service -Learning Course (Chris Johnson)
ch. 10 "Religion and Social Engagement: Labor and Business Ethics" (John Leahy and Kim Bobo)
ch. 11 Making a Difference with Service-Learning: "Christian Ethis and Modern Problems" (Walter H. Schuman)
ch. 12 The Interweaving of "World Religions" and Service-Learning in a Community College Setting (Raj Ayyar)
ch. 13 The Role of Service-Learning in the Transformation of "Islam: Faith and Practice" (Jonathan Brumberg-Kraus)
ch. 14 "The History and Religion of Ancient Israel": An Introductory Course to the Hebrew Bible (Bradley D. Dudley)
ch. 15 "Fieldwork in the Jewish Community" (Terry Smith Hatkoff)
Print and Electronic Resource Guide
Contributors to this Volume
This volume, like its series companions, goes beyond simple "how-to" to discuss the implementation of service-learning within religious studies and what that discipline contributes to the pedagogy of service learning. The volume contains both theoretical and pedagogical essays by scholar-teachers in religious studies education, plus a resource guide. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreward (Raymond Brady Williams)
About This Series (Edward Zlotkowski)
Introduction (Richard Devine, Joseph A. Favazza, and F. Michael McLain)
Part I: Service-Learning and the Discipline of Religious Studies
ch. 1 Service-Learning and the Dilemma of Religious Studies: Descriptive or Normative? (Fred Glennon)
ch. 2 Creating the Engaged University: Service-Learning, Religious Studies, and Institutional Mission (Charles R. Strain)
Part II:Service-Learning and Its Communities
ch. 3 Making Meaning: Reflection on Community, Service, and Learning (Keith Morton)
ch. 4 On En/Countering the Other (Elizabeth M. Bounds, Barbara A.B. Patterson, and Tinna Pippin)
ch. 5 Service-Learning and Community Partnerships: Curricula of Mutuality (Peter M. Antoci and Sandra K. Smith Speck)
ch. 6 Expanding the Horizon of Engagement: Pioneering Work at the University of Denver (M. Elizabeth Blissman)
Part III Course Chapters
ch. 7 Toward an Assessment-Based Approach to Service-Learning Course Design (Thomas G. McGowan)
ch. 8 Service-Learning in an Introduction to Theology Course (Robert Masson)
ch. 9 "God and Human Suffering" as a Service -Learning Course (Chris Johnson)
ch. 10 "Religion and Social Engagement: Labor and Business Ethics" (John Leahy and Kim Bobo)
ch. 11 Making a Difference with Service-Learning: "Christian Ethis and Modern Problems" (Walter H. Schuman)
ch. 12 The Interweaving of "World Religions" and Service-Learning in a Community College Setting (Raj Ayyar)
ch. 13 The Role of Service-Learning in the Transformation of "Islam: Faith and Practice" (Jonathan Brumberg-Kraus)
ch. 14 "The History and Religion of Ancient Israel": An Introductory Course to the Hebrew Bible (Bradley D. Dudley)
ch. 15 "Fieldwork in the Jewish Community" (Terry Smith Hatkoff)
Print and Electronic Resource Guide
Contributors to this Volume
Religion & Education Volume 40, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Fifty Years Since
ch. 1 Public School Bible Courses in Historical Perspective: North Carolina as a Case Study (Mark A. Chancey)
ch. 2 James Vincent Panoch: An Unheralded Pioneer of Public School Religion Studies (Nicholas Piediscalzi)
ch. 3 An "Unfortunate Metaphor": The Establishment Clause Jurisprudence of the Vinson Court (Chris Hickman)
ch. 4 Testing the Limits of Free Exercise and Establishment: Collective Religious Identity in South Carolina (Benjamin Bindewald, Suzanne Rosenblith, Robert P. Green)
ch. 5 Navigating Religious Expression in Public School: A Case Study (Cynthia X. Beekley)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Fifty Years Since
ch. 1 Public School Bible Courses in Historical Perspective: North Carolina as a Case Study (Mark A. Chancey)
ch. 2 James Vincent Panoch: An Unheralded Pioneer of Public School Religion Studies (Nicholas Piediscalzi)
ch. 3 An "Unfortunate Metaphor": The Establishment Clause Jurisprudence of the Vinson Court (Chris Hickman)
ch. 4 Testing the Limits of Free Exercise and Establishment: Collective Religious Identity in South Carolina (Benjamin Bindewald, Suzanne Rosenblith, Robert P. Green)
ch. 5 Navigating Religious Expression in Public School: A Case Study (Cynthia X. Beekley)
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: student writing assignments in which they are forbidden to use direct quotations but required to provide a citation for every sentence that uses information from one of their sources.
One page Teaching Tactic: student writing assignments in which they are forbidden to use direct quotations but required to provide a citation for every sentence that uses information from one of their sources.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: student writing assignments in which they are forbidden to use direct quotations but required to provide a citation for every sentence that uses information from one of their sources.
One page Teaching Tactic: student writing assignments in which they are forbidden to use direct quotations but required to provide a citation for every sentence that uses information from one of their sources.
Additional Info:
Comprehensive annotated guide to internet resources on religion and theology; helpful for research, class-use, student research, and e-texts.
Comprehensive annotated guide to internet resources on religion and theology; helpful for research, class-use, student research, and e-texts.
Additional Info:
Comprehensive annotated guide to internet resources on religion and theology; helpful for research, class-use, student research, and e-texts.
Comprehensive annotated guide to internet resources on religion and theology; helpful for research, class-use, student research, and e-texts.
The Religious Studies Skills Book: Close Reading, Critical Thinking, and Comparison
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
This book supports students engaged in the study of religions by helping them understand key processes particular to the field, including bracketing and comparison, and general humanities skills, like critical thinking and close reading. The authors offer useful examples throughout the book and augment those with further exercises available online. - Molly H. ...
Click Here for Book Review
This book supports students engaged in the study of religions by helping them understand key processes particular to the field, including bracketing and comparison, and general humanities skills, like critical thinking and close reading. The authors offer useful examples throughout the book and augment those with further exercises available online. - Molly H. ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
This book supports students engaged in the study of religions by helping them understand key processes particular to the field, including bracketing and comparison, and general humanities skills, like critical thinking and close reading. The authors offer useful examples throughout the book and augment those with further exercises available online. - Molly H. Bassett, Georgia State University
Studying religion in college or university? This book shows you how to perform well on your course tests and examinations, write successful papers, and participate meaningfully in class discussions. You'll learn new skills and also enhance existing ones, which you can put into practice with in-text exercises and assignments.
Written by two award-winning instructors, this book identifies the close reading of texts, material culture, and religious actions as the fundamental skill for the study of religion at undergraduate level. It shows how critical analytical thinking about religious actions and ideas is founded on careful, patient, yet creative “reading” of religious stories, rituals, objects, and spaces.
The book leads you through the description, analysis, and interpretation of examples from multiple historical periods, cultures, and religious traditions, including primary source material such as Matthew 6:9-13 (the Lord's Prayer), the gohonzon scroll of the Japanese new religion Soka Gakkai, and the pilgrimage to Mecca (hajj). It provides you with typical assignments you will encounter in your studies, showing you how you might approach tasks such as reflective, interpretive or summary essays. Further resources, found on the book's website, include bibliographies, and links to useful podcasts. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Introduction: How to Use This Book
Ch 1. Religion in Higher Education
Ch 2. The Syllabus and Course Expectations
Ch 3. Learning Through Bracketing
Ch 4. Close Reading
Ch 5. Critical Thinking
Ch 6. Comparison
Ch 7. Writing About Religion
Ch 8. Beyond the Classroom
Index
Click Here for Book Review
This book supports students engaged in the study of religions by helping them understand key processes particular to the field, including bracketing and comparison, and general humanities skills, like critical thinking and close reading. The authors offer useful examples throughout the book and augment those with further exercises available online. - Molly H. Bassett, Georgia State University
Studying religion in college or university? This book shows you how to perform well on your course tests and examinations, write successful papers, and participate meaningfully in class discussions. You'll learn new skills and also enhance existing ones, which you can put into practice with in-text exercises and assignments.
Written by two award-winning instructors, this book identifies the close reading of texts, material culture, and religious actions as the fundamental skill for the study of religion at undergraduate level. It shows how critical analytical thinking about religious actions and ideas is founded on careful, patient, yet creative “reading” of religious stories, rituals, objects, and spaces.
The book leads you through the description, analysis, and interpretation of examples from multiple historical periods, cultures, and religious traditions, including primary source material such as Matthew 6:9-13 (the Lord's Prayer), the gohonzon scroll of the Japanese new religion Soka Gakkai, and the pilgrimage to Mecca (hajj). It provides you with typical assignments you will encounter in your studies, showing you how you might approach tasks such as reflective, interpretive or summary essays. Further resources, found on the book's website, include bibliographies, and links to useful podcasts. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Introduction: How to Use This Book
Ch 1. Religion in Higher Education
Ch 2. The Syllabus and Course Expectations
Ch 3. Learning Through Bracketing
Ch 4. Close Reading
Ch 5. Critical Thinking
Ch 6. Comparison
Ch 7. Writing About Religion
Ch 8. Beyond the Classroom
Index
Additional Info:
This interview was recorded and transcribed in November 2015. Stephen Prothero is a professor of religious studies at Boston University, where he has taught since 1996. His publications include several that directly address teaching about religion, most notably Religious Literacy: What Every American Needs to Know – and Doesn't, which made an argument regarding K-12 education. In this manuscript he pulls the conversation into his own undergraduate classrooms – providing a vivid glimpse of ...
This interview was recorded and transcribed in November 2015. Stephen Prothero is a professor of religious studies at Boston University, where he has taught since 1996. His publications include several that directly address teaching about religion, most notably Religious Literacy: What Every American Needs to Know – and Doesn't, which made an argument regarding K-12 education. In this manuscript he pulls the conversation into his own undergraduate classrooms – providing a vivid glimpse of ...
Additional Info:
This interview was recorded and transcribed in November 2015. Stephen Prothero is a professor of religious studies at Boston University, where he has taught since 1996. His publications include several that directly address teaching about religion, most notably Religious Literacy: What Every American Needs to Know – and Doesn't, which made an argument regarding K-12 education. In this manuscript he pulls the conversation into his own undergraduate classrooms – providing a vivid glimpse of his teaching practices, including how he conducts large lecture classes and seminars, how he works with teaching assistants, and how he conducts discussions even in very large courses. He also shares his broader reflections on the nature and importance of religious literacy and its place in American education.
This interview was recorded and transcribed in November 2015. Stephen Prothero is a professor of religious studies at Boston University, where he has taught since 1996. His publications include several that directly address teaching about religion, most notably Religious Literacy: What Every American Needs to Know – and Doesn't, which made an argument regarding K-12 education. In this manuscript he pulls the conversation into his own undergraduate classrooms – providing a vivid glimpse of his teaching practices, including how he conducts large lecture classes and seminars, how he works with teaching assistants, and how he conducts discussions even in very large courses. He also shares his broader reflections on the nature and importance of religious literacy and its place in American education.
Additional Info:
While teaching a course on religion and consumer culture in the United States, the author was intensely preoccupied with holding the interest of her undergraduate students during class sessions. Inspired in part by the subject matter of the course, she reflects here upon the extent that her courses on American religion drew upon the semiotics of commercial entertainment. While acknowledging the limitations and distortions possible in thinking of the teacher ...
While teaching a course on religion and consumer culture in the United States, the author was intensely preoccupied with holding the interest of her undergraduate students during class sessions. Inspired in part by the subject matter of the course, she reflects here upon the extent that her courses on American religion drew upon the semiotics of commercial entertainment. While acknowledging the limitations and distortions possible in thinking of the teacher ...
Additional Info:
While teaching a course on religion and consumer culture in the United States, the author was intensely preoccupied with holding the interest of her undergraduate students during class sessions. Inspired in part by the subject matter of the course, she reflects here upon the extent that her courses on American religion drew upon the semiotics of commercial entertainment. While acknowledging the limitations and distortions possible in thinking of the teacher as an entertainer, this paper explores the teaching metaphor of the Vaudevillian Performer, arguing that if put in context with the work on reception in cultural studies, it can be a helpful model in the classroom.
While teaching a course on religion and consumer culture in the United States, the author was intensely preoccupied with holding the interest of her undergraduate students during class sessions. Inspired in part by the subject matter of the course, she reflects here upon the extent that her courses on American religion drew upon the semiotics of commercial entertainment. While acknowledging the limitations and distortions possible in thinking of the teacher as an entertainer, this paper explores the teaching metaphor of the Vaudevillian Performer, arguing that if put in context with the work on reception in cultural studies, it can be a helpful model in the classroom.
Additional Info:
This essay explores a midrange teaching and learning issue regarding the teaching of biblical languages and one strategy for addressing the issue. Seminary students do not yield a great enough return in exchange for the investment they are required to make in learning biblical languages. Students invest great time and money, but they do not learn to use the biblical languages to think critically about the Bible. This essay argues ...
This essay explores a midrange teaching and learning issue regarding the teaching of biblical languages and one strategy for addressing the issue. Seminary students do not yield a great enough return in exchange for the investment they are required to make in learning biblical languages. Students invest great time and money, but they do not learn to use the biblical languages to think critically about the Bible. This essay argues ...
Additional Info:
This essay explores a midrange teaching and learning issue regarding the teaching of biblical languages and one strategy for addressing the issue. Seminary students do not yield a great enough return in exchange for the investment they are required to make in learning biblical languages. Students invest great time and money, but they do not learn to use the biblical languages to think critically about the Bible. This essay argues that a fruitful strategy for addressing this midrange issue is to require students to write in English about the Hebrew language. This strategy fosters students' ability to think critically about the biblical text. It also fosters their ability to use their budding knowledge of a biblical language to engage questions of meaning and issues of interpretation.
This essay explores a midrange teaching and learning issue regarding the teaching of biblical languages and one strategy for addressing the issue. Seminary students do not yield a great enough return in exchange for the investment they are required to make in learning biblical languages. Students invest great time and money, but they do not learn to use the biblical languages to think critically about the Bible. This essay argues that a fruitful strategy for addressing this midrange issue is to require students to write in English about the Hebrew language. This strategy fosters students' ability to think critically about the biblical text. It also fosters their ability to use their budding knowledge of a biblical language to engage questions of meaning and issues of interpretation.
Additional Info:
This book presents novel and interesting ways of teaching archaeological concepts and processes to college and university students. Seeking alternatives to the formal lecture format, the various contributions seek better ways of communicating the complexities of human behavior and of engaging students in active learning about the past. This collection of imaginative exercises designed by 20 master instructors on three continents includes role-playing, games, simulations, activities, and performance, all designed to ...
This book presents novel and interesting ways of teaching archaeological concepts and processes to college and university students. Seeking alternatives to the formal lecture format, the various contributions seek better ways of communicating the complexities of human behavior and of engaging students in active learning about the past. This collection of imaginative exercises designed by 20 master instructors on three continents includes role-playing, games, simulations, activities, and performance, all designed to ...
Additional Info:
This book presents novel and interesting ways of teaching archaeological concepts and processes to college and university students. Seeking alternatives to the formal lecture format, the various contributions seek better ways of communicating the complexities of human behavior and of engaging students in active learning about the past. This collection of imaginative exercises designed by 20 master instructors on three continents includes role-playing, games, simulations, activities, and performance, all designed to teach archaeological ideas in interesting and engaging ways. Sponsored by the World Archaeological Congress. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Lectures as Usual? Teaching Archaeology for Fun (Claire Smith and Heather Burke)
Part 1 - Role Play
ch. 2 Seven Degrees of Archaeology, or Diverse Ways of Interpreting the Past (Heather Burke and Claire Smith)
ch. 3 The Great Debate: Archaeology, Repatriation, and Nationalism (Morag Kersel)
Part 2 - Games
ch. 4 Grasp, or Happy Families, the Archaeological Way (Gail Higginbottom)
ch. 5 The Skin Game: Teaching to Redress Stereotypes of Indigenous People (Claire Smith and Heather Burke)
ch. 6 The Big Dig: Theoretically Speaking (Gail Higginbottom)
Part 3 - Simulations
ch. 7 The Game of Context: Teaching the History of Archaeology Without Foregone Conclusions (John Carman)
ch. 8 The Simulated Excavation: An Alternative to Archaeological Site Destruction (Bradley F. Bowman and Glenna Dean)
ch. 9 Digging Your Own Grave: Generic Skills from an Archaeological Simulation (Clive Orton)
Part 4 - Hands-on Activities
ch. 10 Playing with Ochre: Some Problems Associated with the Analysis of Indigenous Rock Markings (Michael Diplock and Abigail Stein)
ch. 11 Perspectives from a Pot: IntroducingArchaeological Theory Through Visual Interpretation (Melinda Leach)
ch. 12 Culture of Litterbugs (M. Jay Stottman, Sarah E. Miller and A. Gwynn Henderson)
ch. 13 Toilets as Tools of Teaching (H. Martin Wobst)
ch. 14 Simple Ideas to Teach Big Concepts: 'Excavating' and Analyzing the Professor's Desk Drawer and Wastebasket (Larry J. Zimmerman)
Part 5 - Creative Construction and Performance
ch. 15 The Draw-an-Archaeologist Test: Eliciting Student's Ideas About Archaeology (Susan D. Renoe)
ch. 16 Using the Fictional Tale as a Learning Tool (Caryn M. Berg)
ch. 17 Telling Stories About the Past: Archaeology and Museum Interpretation (Jane Lydon)
ch. 18 Scenarios for Archaeologists: A Teaching Tool (Mitch Allen)
Part 6 - Critical Reflection
ch. 19 The Scrapbook Exercise: Teaching Archaeology of Death as Critical Thinking (Patricia Rubertone)
ch. 20 Brain Candy (K. Anne Pyburn)
Index
About the Contributors
This book presents novel and interesting ways of teaching archaeological concepts and processes to college and university students. Seeking alternatives to the formal lecture format, the various contributions seek better ways of communicating the complexities of human behavior and of engaging students in active learning about the past. This collection of imaginative exercises designed by 20 master instructors on three continents includes role-playing, games, simulations, activities, and performance, all designed to teach archaeological ideas in interesting and engaging ways. Sponsored by the World Archaeological Congress. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Lectures as Usual? Teaching Archaeology for Fun (Claire Smith and Heather Burke)
Part 1 - Role Play
ch. 2 Seven Degrees of Archaeology, or Diverse Ways of Interpreting the Past (Heather Burke and Claire Smith)
ch. 3 The Great Debate: Archaeology, Repatriation, and Nationalism (Morag Kersel)
Part 2 - Games
ch. 4 Grasp, or Happy Families, the Archaeological Way (Gail Higginbottom)
ch. 5 The Skin Game: Teaching to Redress Stereotypes of Indigenous People (Claire Smith and Heather Burke)
ch. 6 The Big Dig: Theoretically Speaking (Gail Higginbottom)
Part 3 - Simulations
ch. 7 The Game of Context: Teaching the History of Archaeology Without Foregone Conclusions (John Carman)
ch. 8 The Simulated Excavation: An Alternative to Archaeological Site Destruction (Bradley F. Bowman and Glenna Dean)
ch. 9 Digging Your Own Grave: Generic Skills from an Archaeological Simulation (Clive Orton)
Part 4 - Hands-on Activities
ch. 10 Playing with Ochre: Some Problems Associated with the Analysis of Indigenous Rock Markings (Michael Diplock and Abigail Stein)
ch. 11 Perspectives from a Pot: IntroducingArchaeological Theory Through Visual Interpretation (Melinda Leach)
ch. 12 Culture of Litterbugs (M. Jay Stottman, Sarah E. Miller and A. Gwynn Henderson)
ch. 13 Toilets as Tools of Teaching (H. Martin Wobst)
ch. 14 Simple Ideas to Teach Big Concepts: 'Excavating' and Analyzing the Professor's Desk Drawer and Wastebasket (Larry J. Zimmerman)
Part 5 - Creative Construction and Performance
ch. 15 The Draw-an-Archaeologist Test: Eliciting Student's Ideas About Archaeology (Susan D. Renoe)
ch. 16 Using the Fictional Tale as a Learning Tool (Caryn M. Berg)
ch. 17 Telling Stories About the Past: Archaeology and Museum Interpretation (Jane Lydon)
ch. 18 Scenarios for Archaeologists: A Teaching Tool (Mitch Allen)
Part 6 - Critical Reflection
ch. 19 The Scrapbook Exercise: Teaching Archaeology of Death as Critical Thinking (Patricia Rubertone)
ch. 20 Brain Candy (K. Anne Pyburn)
Index
About the Contributors
Additional Info:
This article explores a set of practices in the teaching of Talmud called “the pedagogy of slowing down.” Through the author’s analysis of her own teaching in an intensive Talmud class, “the pedagogy of slowing down” emerges as a pedagogical and cultural model in which the students learn to read more closely and to investigate the multiplicity of meanings inherent in the Talmudic text, thus bridging the gap between ...
This article explores a set of practices in the teaching of Talmud called “the pedagogy of slowing down.” Through the author’s analysis of her own teaching in an intensive Talmud class, “the pedagogy of slowing down” emerges as a pedagogical and cultural model in which the students learn to read more closely and to investigate the multiplicity of meanings inherent in the Talmudic text, thus bridging the gap between ...
Additional Info:
This article explores a set of practices in the teaching of Talmud called “the pedagogy of slowing down.” Through the author’s analysis of her own teaching in an intensive Talmud class, “the pedagogy of slowing down” emerges as a pedagogical and cultural model in which the students learn to read more closely and to investigate the multiplicity of meanings inherent in the Talmudic text, thus bridging the gap between an ancient text and its contemporary students. This article describes the specific techniques in the pedagogy of slowing down, and the ways in which this teaching practice contributes both to students’ becoming more attentive readers and to the ongoing development of their religious voices.
This article explores a set of practices in the teaching of Talmud called “the pedagogy of slowing down.” Through the author’s analysis of her own teaching in an intensive Talmud class, “the pedagogy of slowing down” emerges as a pedagogical and cultural model in which the students learn to read more closely and to investigate the multiplicity of meanings inherent in the Talmudic text, thus bridging the gap between an ancient text and its contemporary students. This article describes the specific techniques in the pedagogy of slowing down, and the ways in which this teaching practice contributes both to students’ becoming more attentive readers and to the ongoing development of their religious voices.
Additional Info:
This interview was recorded in November 2012 in Jonathan Z. Smith's Hyde Park graystone. Professor Smith offers insights into how he thinks about his classroom teaching and his students' learning through descriptions of various assignments and classroom activities he has developed over more than forty years of teaching. The discussion ranges broadly over such topics as: how students read, the failure to adequately prepare graduate students as teachers, students' faith commitments, ...
This interview was recorded in November 2012 in Jonathan Z. Smith's Hyde Park graystone. Professor Smith offers insights into how he thinks about his classroom teaching and his students' learning through descriptions of various assignments and classroom activities he has developed over more than forty years of teaching. The discussion ranges broadly over such topics as: how students read, the failure to adequately prepare graduate students as teachers, students' faith commitments, ...
Additional Info:
This interview was recorded in November 2012 in Jonathan Z. Smith's Hyde Park graystone. Professor Smith offers insights into how he thinks about his classroom teaching and his students' learning through descriptions of various assignments and classroom activities he has developed over more than forty years of teaching. The discussion ranges broadly over such topics as: how students read, the failure to adequately prepare graduate students as teachers, students' faith commitments, the use of newspapers (and humor) in the classroom, and the role of definition, de-familiarization, and critique of the study of religion in introductory classes. The discussion presents vivid glimpses into Jonathan Smith's teaching practice and his teaching persona, including the time a student brought a minister to class to do an exorcism because she thought he was the Devil.
This interview was recorded in November 2012 in Jonathan Z. Smith's Hyde Park graystone. Professor Smith offers insights into how he thinks about his classroom teaching and his students' learning through descriptions of various assignments and classroom activities he has developed over more than forty years of teaching. The discussion ranges broadly over such topics as: how students read, the failure to adequately prepare graduate students as teachers, students' faith commitments, the use of newspapers (and humor) in the classroom, and the role of definition, de-familiarization, and critique of the study of religion in introductory classes. The discussion presents vivid glimpses into Jonathan Smith's teaching practice and his teaching persona, including the time a student brought a minister to class to do an exorcism because she thought he was the Devil.
Additional Info:
The article is a response to this journal's call for papers on metaphors for teaching, and also draws from a previous publication in which Kent Eilers developed a methodology for teaching global theologies. In this methodology, the ultimate goal was the development of “hermeneutical dispositions of empathy, hospitality, and receptivity toward culturally diverse voices” (2014, 165). This article considers the goals of Eilers' methodology, and others like his, and how it is ...
The article is a response to this journal's call for papers on metaphors for teaching, and also draws from a previous publication in which Kent Eilers developed a methodology for teaching global theologies. In this methodology, the ultimate goal was the development of “hermeneutical dispositions of empathy, hospitality, and receptivity toward culturally diverse voices” (2014, 165). This article considers the goals of Eilers' methodology, and others like his, and how it is ...
Additional Info:
The article is a response to this journal's call for papers on metaphors for teaching, and also draws from a previous publication in which Kent Eilers developed a methodology for teaching global theologies. In this methodology, the ultimate goal was the development of “hermeneutical dispositions of empathy, hospitality, and receptivity toward culturally diverse voices” (2014, 165). This article considers the goals of Eilers' methodology, and others like his, and how it is that the metaphors of “leaving home” and “communal imagination” highlight the importance of the ambient and interpersonal features of a classroom and their effect on the attainment of the above goals. In so doing, it extends the conversation beyond content and methodology in teaching theology and religion into the realms of philosophy of education, as well as the fields of moral and values education. It is contended that the metaphors informed by these areas of study facilitate the attainment of such goals, and similar ones, by demonstrating that the cultivation of an ambience of care, trust, and compassion within the classroom constitutes an essential foundation for learning in which students “leave home” and cultivate “communal imagination.” The article finishes with practical suggestions for educators in theology and religion.
The article is a response to this journal's call for papers on metaphors for teaching, and also draws from a previous publication in which Kent Eilers developed a methodology for teaching global theologies. In this methodology, the ultimate goal was the development of “hermeneutical dispositions of empathy, hospitality, and receptivity toward culturally diverse voices” (2014, 165). This article considers the goals of Eilers' methodology, and others like his, and how it is that the metaphors of “leaving home” and “communal imagination” highlight the importance of the ambient and interpersonal features of a classroom and their effect on the attainment of the above goals. In so doing, it extends the conversation beyond content and methodology in teaching theology and religion into the realms of philosophy of education, as well as the fields of moral and values education. It is contended that the metaphors informed by these areas of study facilitate the attainment of such goals, and similar ones, by demonstrating that the cultivation of an ambience of care, trust, and compassion within the classroom constitutes an essential foundation for learning in which students “leave home” and cultivate “communal imagination.” The article finishes with practical suggestions for educators in theology and religion.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn some of the difficulties of translation when interpreting the bible.
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn some of the difficulties of translation when interpreting the bible.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn some of the difficulties of translation when interpreting the bible.
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn some of the difficulties of translation when interpreting the bible.
Additional Info:
This essay describes a transformation in my experience as an adjunct teaching underprepared students from one of shame toward a desire to assert the value of this work. Insights from my feminist theological training helped me to affirm the importance of encouraging transformative learning in teaching the academically marginalized and prompted my analysis of student writing in an introductory World Religions course, in order to determine whether or not the ...
This essay describes a transformation in my experience as an adjunct teaching underprepared students from one of shame toward a desire to assert the value of this work. Insights from my feminist theological training helped me to affirm the importance of encouraging transformative learning in teaching the academically marginalized and prompted my analysis of student writing in an introductory World Religions course, in order to determine whether or not the ...
Additional Info:
This essay describes a transformation in my experience as an adjunct teaching underprepared students from one of shame toward a desire to assert the value of this work. Insights from my feminist theological training helped me to affirm the importance of encouraging transformative learning in teaching the academically marginalized and prompted my analysis of student writing in an introductory World Religions course, in order to determine whether or not the course was a site of transformative learning. I argue that despite many contextual limitations, the movement toward deepening self-awareness and increasing openness to religious diversity seen in student writing demonstrates that transformative learning began in this course, and that is valuable for students' lives whether or not they are academically successful.
This essay describes a transformation in my experience as an adjunct teaching underprepared students from one of shame toward a desire to assert the value of this work. Insights from my feminist theological training helped me to affirm the importance of encouraging transformative learning in teaching the academically marginalized and prompted my analysis of student writing in an introductory World Religions course, in order to determine whether or not the course was a site of transformative learning. I argue that despite many contextual limitations, the movement toward deepening self-awareness and increasing openness to religious diversity seen in student writing demonstrates that transformative learning began in this course, and that is valuable for students' lives whether or not they are academically successful.
Additional Info:
How to Talk About Hot topics on Campus fills a gap in the literature by providing a resource that shows how to construct and carry out difficult conversations from various vantage points in the academy. It offers a theory-to practice model of conversation for the entire college campus that will enable all constituencies to engage in productive and civil dialogue on the most difficult and controversial social, religious political and ...
How to Talk About Hot topics on Campus fills a gap in the literature by providing a resource that shows how to construct and carry out difficult conversations from various vantage points in the academy. It offers a theory-to practice model of conversation for the entire college campus that will enable all constituencies to engage in productive and civil dialogue on the most difficult and controversial social, religious political and ...
Additional Info:
How to Talk About Hot topics on Campus fills a gap in the literature by providing a resource that shows how to construct and carry out difficult conversations from various vantage points in the academy. It offers a theory-to practice model of conversation for the entire college campus that will enable all constituencies to engage in productive and civil dialogue on the most difficult and controversial social, religious political and cultural topics.
How to Talk About Hot Topic on Campus covers teaching highly controversial, potentially, provocative, subject matter as well as creating an institutional culture that welcomes and nourishes difficult conversations throughout campus life. The book speaks to faculty student affairs staff, administrators and students in all campus venues. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part I Laying the Theoretical Groundwork for Moral Conversation
ch. 1 Igniting the Fire of Moral Conversation
ch. 2 Promoting a Spirit of Pluralism on College Campuses
Part II Practicing the Moral Conversation
ch. 3 A Faculty Member's View on Moral Conversation from the Classroom
ch. 4 An Administrator's View on Moral Conversation from the Division of Student Affairs
ch. 5 A Senior Administrator's Systemic View on Facilitating Moral Conversations Across Campus
Part III Final Words on Moral Conversation
ch. 6 Opportunities, Risks, and Caveats for Moral Conversation
App. A A Step-by-Step How-To Guide for Facilitators and Participants When Doing Moral Conversation
App. B Additional Text References and Internet Resources
App. C Western Stereotypes About Islam from Both the Left and the Right
App. D A Whole-Campus Teaching and Learning Rationale for Moral Conversation: Inspired by the 2004 NASPA Report Learning Reconsidered: A Campus-Wide Focus on the Student Experience
App. E Naturalistic and Narrativistic Paradigms in Academia: Implications for Moral Conversation
References
Index
How to Talk About Hot topics on Campus fills a gap in the literature by providing a resource that shows how to construct and carry out difficult conversations from various vantage points in the academy. It offers a theory-to practice model of conversation for the entire college campus that will enable all constituencies to engage in productive and civil dialogue on the most difficult and controversial social, religious political and cultural topics.
How to Talk About Hot Topic on Campus covers teaching highly controversial, potentially, provocative, subject matter as well as creating an institutional culture that welcomes and nourishes difficult conversations throughout campus life. The book speaks to faculty student affairs staff, administrators and students in all campus venues. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part I Laying the Theoretical Groundwork for Moral Conversation
ch. 1 Igniting the Fire of Moral Conversation
ch. 2 Promoting a Spirit of Pluralism on College Campuses
Part II Practicing the Moral Conversation
ch. 3 A Faculty Member's View on Moral Conversation from the Classroom
ch. 4 An Administrator's View on Moral Conversation from the Division of Student Affairs
ch. 5 A Senior Administrator's Systemic View on Facilitating Moral Conversations Across Campus
Part III Final Words on Moral Conversation
ch. 6 Opportunities, Risks, and Caveats for Moral Conversation
App. A A Step-by-Step How-To Guide for Facilitators and Participants When Doing Moral Conversation
App. B Additional Text References and Internet Resources
App. C Western Stereotypes About Islam from Both the Left and the Right
App. D A Whole-Campus Teaching and Learning Rationale for Moral Conversation: Inspired by the 2004 NASPA Report Learning Reconsidered: A Campus-Wide Focus on the Student Experience
App. E Naturalistic and Narrativistic Paradigms in Academia: Implications for Moral Conversation
References
Index
Additional Info:
This article explores congregational studies as a valuable teaching tool for contextualizing theological education across disciplines. As a form of pedagogy, congregational studies situates learning in a particular local ministry context. In addition, such a pedagogy apprentices learners within a particular "community of practice" – namely, that of professional church leaders of various types (lay, clergy, professional educators, etc.) having the knowledge and skills that allow them to read diverse contexts ...
This article explores congregational studies as a valuable teaching tool for contextualizing theological education across disciplines. As a form of pedagogy, congregational studies situates learning in a particular local ministry context. In addition, such a pedagogy apprentices learners within a particular "community of practice" – namely, that of professional church leaders of various types (lay, clergy, professional educators, etc.) having the knowledge and skills that allow them to read diverse contexts ...
Additional Info:
This article explores congregational studies as a valuable teaching tool for contextualizing theological education across disciplines. As a form of pedagogy, congregational studies situates learning in a particular local ministry context. In addition, such a pedagogy apprentices learners within a particular "community of practice" – namely, that of professional church leaders of various types (lay, clergy, professional educators, etc.) having the knowledge and skills that allow them to read diverse contexts of ministry and improvise appropriate and faithful strategies of action within those contexts. After describing one seminary teaching experience in which congregational studies methods formed the pedagogical framework for an interdisciplinary course on the Bible and religious education, the article puts forward a practice-based theory of adult learning to explain why congregational studies methods are particularly helpful to adult learners engaged in theological education. The article concludes by briefly addressing some problems and limitations to pedagogical processes based upon congregational studies. (The research for this article and its writing were supported by a grant from the Wabash Center for which I am deeply appreciative. An earlier version of this article was presented at the 2004 Annual Meeting of the American Academy of Religion's Academic Teaching and the Study of Religion Section.)
This article explores congregational studies as a valuable teaching tool for contextualizing theological education across disciplines. As a form of pedagogy, congregational studies situates learning in a particular local ministry context. In addition, such a pedagogy apprentices learners within a particular "community of practice" – namely, that of professional church leaders of various types (lay, clergy, professional educators, etc.) having the knowledge and skills that allow them to read diverse contexts of ministry and improvise appropriate and faithful strategies of action within those contexts. After describing one seminary teaching experience in which congregational studies methods formed the pedagogical framework for an interdisciplinary course on the Bible and religious education, the article puts forward a practice-based theory of adult learning to explain why congregational studies methods are particularly helpful to adult learners engaged in theological education. The article concludes by briefly addressing some problems and limitations to pedagogical processes based upon congregational studies. (The research for this article and its writing were supported by a grant from the Wabash Center for which I am deeply appreciative. An earlier version of this article was presented at the 2004 Annual Meeting of the American Academy of Religion's Academic Teaching and the Study of Religion Section.)
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic to determine the level of knowledge and understanding students have of a particular subject (in this case, in a Hebrew Bible course).
One page Teaching Tactic to determine the level of knowledge and understanding students have of a particular subject (in this case, in a Hebrew Bible course).
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic to determine the level of knowledge and understanding students have of a particular subject (in this case, in a Hebrew Bible course).
One page Teaching Tactic to determine the level of knowledge and understanding students have of a particular subject (in this case, in a Hebrew Bible course).
Those Who Can, Teach: Teaching as a Christian Vocation
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: For many aspiring academics, the transition from doctoral student to classroom teacher is a challenging one. The classroom culture, the needed pedagogical skills, and the expected level and type of work are significantly different in the two environments. Nevertheless, most doctoral students go on to teach in undergraduate or seminary classrooms. ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: For many aspiring academics, the transition from doctoral student to classroom teacher is a challenging one. The classroom culture, the needed pedagogical skills, and the expected level and type of work are significantly different in the two environments. Nevertheless, most doctoral students go on to teach in undergraduate or seminary classrooms. ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: For many aspiring academics, the transition from doctoral student to classroom teacher is a challenging one. The classroom culture, the needed pedagogical skills, and the expected level and type of work are significantly different in the two environments. Nevertheless, most doctoral students go on to teach in undergraduate or seminary classrooms. To prepare the PhD students at McMaster Divinity College to negotiate this transition successfully, the faculty holds a biennial colloquium covering the major dimensions, both theoretical and practical, of a Christian teaching vocation. On the basis of the presentations of the colloquium, the essential topics have been addressed in essays prepared for this volume for the benefit of all who aspire to excellence in their teaching, especially those in Christian higher education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
List of Contributors
Introduction: Teaching as Theological Vocation (Stanley E. Porter)
ch. 1 Developing a Philosophy of Education (Stanley E. Porter)
ch. 2 Pedagogy and Course Objectives (Michael P. Knowles)
ch. 3 Designing and Evaluating Learning Experiences for Courses (Mark J. Boda)
ch. 4 Developing a Syllabus (Cynthia Long Westfall)
ch. 5 Sculpting a Lesson: The Art of Preparing a Classroom Learning Experience (Lee Beach)
ch. 6 Teaching Introductory New Testament Greek (Lois K. Fuller Dow)
ch. 7 Teaching Biblical Hebrew: Practical Strategies for Introductory Courses (Paul Evans)
ch. 8 Leading Intentional Theological Reflection in the Classroom: The Merging of Mind and Heart (Wendy J. Porter)
ch. 9 From Doctoral Program to Classroom (Steven M. Studebaker)
ch. 10 The Upside-Down Professor: The Professor in a Christian Institution (Gordon L. Heath)
ch. 11 Spirituality of Teaching and Theological Integration (Phil C. Zylla)
Modern Authors Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: For many aspiring academics, the transition from doctoral student to classroom teacher is a challenging one. The classroom culture, the needed pedagogical skills, and the expected level and type of work are significantly different in the two environments. Nevertheless, most doctoral students go on to teach in undergraduate or seminary classrooms. To prepare the PhD students at McMaster Divinity College to negotiate this transition successfully, the faculty holds a biennial colloquium covering the major dimensions, both theoretical and practical, of a Christian teaching vocation. On the basis of the presentations of the colloquium, the essential topics have been addressed in essays prepared for this volume for the benefit of all who aspire to excellence in their teaching, especially those in Christian higher education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
List of Contributors
Introduction: Teaching as Theological Vocation (Stanley E. Porter)
ch. 1 Developing a Philosophy of Education (Stanley E. Porter)
ch. 2 Pedagogy and Course Objectives (Michael P. Knowles)
ch. 3 Designing and Evaluating Learning Experiences for Courses (Mark J. Boda)
ch. 4 Developing a Syllabus (Cynthia Long Westfall)
ch. 5 Sculpting a Lesson: The Art of Preparing a Classroom Learning Experience (Lee Beach)
ch. 6 Teaching Introductory New Testament Greek (Lois K. Fuller Dow)
ch. 7 Teaching Biblical Hebrew: Practical Strategies for Introductory Courses (Paul Evans)
ch. 8 Leading Intentional Theological Reflection in the Classroom: The Merging of Mind and Heart (Wendy J. Porter)
ch. 9 From Doctoral Program to Classroom (Steven M. Studebaker)
ch. 10 The Upside-Down Professor: The Professor in a Christian Institution (Gordon L. Heath)
ch. 11 Spirituality of Teaching and Theological Integration (Phil C. Zylla)
Modern Authors Index
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: active learning strategy in which students use e-tools to research and represent how historic religious events have been portrayed.
One page Teaching Tactic: active learning strategy in which students use e-tools to research and represent how historic religious events have been portrayed.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: active learning strategy in which students use e-tools to research and represent how historic religious events have been portrayed.
One page Teaching Tactic: active learning strategy in which students use e-tools to research and represent how historic religious events have been portrayed.
Vision and Discernment: An Orientation in Theological Study
Additional Info:
This book offers an orientation in Christian theology, broadly conceived. Its subject is not that single discipline in the theological curriculum to which the title of 'theology' is nowadays often reserved, but rather the whole curriculum, or the whole range of disciplines which together constitute the enterprise of Christian theology, and whose study constitutes theological education. (From the Publisher)
This book offers an orientation in Christian theology, broadly conceived. Its subject is not that single discipline in the theological curriculum to which the title of 'theology' is nowadays often reserved, but rather the whole curriculum, or the whole range of disciplines which together constitute the enterprise of Christian theology, and whose study constitutes theological education. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
This book offers an orientation in Christian theology, broadly conceived. Its subject is not that single discipline in the theological curriculum to which the title of 'theology' is nowadays often reserved, but rather the whole curriculum, or the whole range of disciplines which together constitute the enterprise of Christian theology, and whose study constitutes theological education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
ch. 1 Toward understanding our context
ch. 2 Theology as critical inquiry
ch. 3 Three dimensions of theology
ch. 4 Vision and discernment
ch. 5 Theological inquiry and theological education
Index
This book offers an orientation in Christian theology, broadly conceived. Its subject is not that single discipline in the theological curriculum to which the title of 'theology' is nowadays often reserved, but rather the whole curriculum, or the whole range of disciplines which together constitute the enterprise of Christian theology, and whose study constitutes theological education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
ch. 1 Toward understanding our context
ch. 2 Theology as critical inquiry
ch. 3 Three dimensions of theology
ch. 4 Vision and discernment
ch. 5 Theological inquiry and theological education
Index
Religion & Education Volume 39, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Focus Section: Religion, Law and Higher Education
Special Section Guest Editor
Guest Edito's Preface
ch. 1 Religious Freedom in America Catholic Higher Education (Charles J. Russo, Paul E. McGreal)
ch. 2 Faculty Religious Speech in Class (Suzanne Eckes)
ch. 3 The Rights of Student Religious Organizations after Christian Legal Society v. Martenz (William E. Thro)
ch. 4 Transformational Multicultural Spiritual Framework for Educating Youth: Spiritual Development for Children and Adolescents (Alex S. Hall)
ch. 5 Theology, Law and the Australian Legal Academy (Paul Babie)
ch. 6 Freedom of Religion and Postsecondary Education in Canada: Resolving Competing Claims (Paul Clarke)
Article
Women Faculty at an Evangelical University: The Paradox of Religiously Driven Gender Inequalities and High Job Satisfaction (Brad Christerson, M. Elizabeth Lewis Hall, Shelly Cunningham)
Resource Review
Catholic Higher Schools: Facing the New Realities
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Focus Section: Religion, Law and Higher Education
Special Section Guest Editor
Guest Edito's Preface
ch. 1 Religious Freedom in America Catholic Higher Education (Charles J. Russo, Paul E. McGreal)
ch. 2 Faculty Religious Speech in Class (Suzanne Eckes)
ch. 3 The Rights of Student Religious Organizations after Christian Legal Society v. Martenz (William E. Thro)
ch. 4 Transformational Multicultural Spiritual Framework for Educating Youth: Spiritual Development for Children and Adolescents (Alex S. Hall)
ch. 5 Theology, Law and the Australian Legal Academy (Paul Babie)
ch. 6 Freedom of Religion and Postsecondary Education in Canada: Resolving Competing Claims (Paul Clarke)
Article
Women Faculty at an Evangelical University: The Paradox of Religiously Driven Gender Inequalities and High Job Satisfaction (Brad Christerson, M. Elizabeth Lewis Hall, Shelly Cunningham)
Resource Review
Catholic Higher Schools: Facing the New Realities
Religion, Education, Dialogue and Conflict: Perspectives on Religious Education Research
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Religion, Education, Dialogue and Conflict analyses the European Commission-funded REDCo project, which addressed the question of how religions might contribute to dialogue or conflict in Europe. Researchers in education from eight countries – the UK, Estonia, France, Germany, the Netherlands, the Russian Federation, Norway and Spain – studied how young Europeans of different ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Religion, Education, Dialogue and Conflict analyses the European Commission-funded REDCo project, which addressed the question of how religions might contribute to dialogue or conflict in Europe. Researchers in education from eight countries – the UK, Estonia, France, Germany, the Netherlands, the Russian Federation, Norway and Spain – studied how young Europeans of different ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Religion, Education, Dialogue and Conflict analyses the European Commission-funded REDCo project, which addressed the question of how religions might contribute to dialogue or conflict in Europe. Researchers in education from eight countries – the UK, Estonia, France, Germany, the Netherlands, the Russian Federation, Norway and Spain – studied how young Europeans of different religious, cultural and political backgrounds could engage in dialogue in the context of the school.
Empirical studies conducted with 14-16 year old students included them offering their own perspectives and analyses of teaching and learning in both dialogue and conflict situations. Although there were some different national patterns and trends, most students wished for peaceful coexistence across differences, andbelieved this to be possible. The majority agreed that peaceful coexistence depended on knowledge about each other’s religions and worldviews, sharing common interests and doing things together. The project found that students who learn about religious diversity in school are more willing to discuss religions and beliefs with students of other backgrounds than those who do not.
The international range of expert contributors to this book evaluate the results of the REDCo project, providing examples of its qualitative and quantitative studies and reflecting on the methods and theory used in the project as a whole.
This book was originally published as a special issue of the British Journal of Religious Education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Notes on contributors
ch. 1 Preface (Bruce Grelle)
ch. 2 Religion, education, dialogue and conflict: an introduction (Robert Jackson)
ch. 3 Reflections on the Redco project (Wolfram Weisse)
ch. 4 Young people’s talk about religion and diversity: a qualitative study of Norwegian students aged 13-15 (Marie von der Lippe)
ch. 5 Under the shadow of Al-Andalus? Spanish teenagers’ attitudes and experiences with religious diversity at school (Aurora Alvarez Veinguer, F. Javier Rosón Lorente, and Gunther Dietz)
ch. 6 Laïcité in practice: the representations of French teenagers (Bérengére Massignon)
ch. 7 Religion and religious education: comparing and contrasting pupils’ and teachers’ views in an English school (Joyce Miller, and Ursula McKenna)
ch. 8 The interpretive approach as a research tool: inside the Redco project (Robert Jackson)
ch. 9 The ‘contextual setting approach’: a contribution to understanding how young people view and experience religion and education in Europe (Thorsten Knauth, and Anna Körs)
ch. 10 Influences on students’ views on religions and education in England and Estonia (Sean Neill, and Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 11 European religious education teachers’ perceptions of and responses to classroom diversity and their relationship to personal and professional biographies (Judith Everington, Ina ter Avest, Cok Bakker, and Anna van der Want)
ch. 12 Russian Redco findings in support of dialogue and hermeneutics (Fedor Kozyrev)
ch. 13 Investigating the impact of religious diversity in schools for secondary education: a challenging but necessary exercise (Gerdien D. Bertram-Troost)
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Religion, Education, Dialogue and Conflict analyses the European Commission-funded REDCo project, which addressed the question of how religions might contribute to dialogue or conflict in Europe. Researchers in education from eight countries – the UK, Estonia, France, Germany, the Netherlands, the Russian Federation, Norway and Spain – studied how young Europeans of different religious, cultural and political backgrounds could engage in dialogue in the context of the school.
Empirical studies conducted with 14-16 year old students included them offering their own perspectives and analyses of teaching and learning in both dialogue and conflict situations. Although there were some different national patterns and trends, most students wished for peaceful coexistence across differences, andbelieved this to be possible. The majority agreed that peaceful coexistence depended on knowledge about each other’s religions and worldviews, sharing common interests and doing things together. The project found that students who learn about religious diversity in school are more willing to discuss religions and beliefs with students of other backgrounds than those who do not.
The international range of expert contributors to this book evaluate the results of the REDCo project, providing examples of its qualitative and quantitative studies and reflecting on the methods and theory used in the project as a whole.
This book was originally published as a special issue of the British Journal of Religious Education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Notes on contributors
ch. 1 Preface (Bruce Grelle)
ch. 2 Religion, education, dialogue and conflict: an introduction (Robert Jackson)
ch. 3 Reflections on the Redco project (Wolfram Weisse)
ch. 4 Young people’s talk about religion and diversity: a qualitative study of Norwegian students aged 13-15 (Marie von der Lippe)
ch. 5 Under the shadow of Al-Andalus? Spanish teenagers’ attitudes and experiences with religious diversity at school (Aurora Alvarez Veinguer, F. Javier Rosón Lorente, and Gunther Dietz)
ch. 6 Laïcité in practice: the representations of French teenagers (Bérengére Massignon)
ch. 7 Religion and religious education: comparing and contrasting pupils’ and teachers’ views in an English school (Joyce Miller, and Ursula McKenna)
ch. 8 The interpretive approach as a research tool: inside the Redco project (Robert Jackson)
ch. 9 The ‘contextual setting approach’: a contribution to understanding how young people view and experience religion and education in Europe (Thorsten Knauth, and Anna Körs)
ch. 10 Influences on students’ views on religions and education in England and Estonia (Sean Neill, and Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 11 European religious education teachers’ perceptions of and responses to classroom diversity and their relationship to personal and professional biographies (Judith Everington, Ina ter Avest, Cok Bakker, and Anna van der Want)
ch. 12 Russian Redco findings in support of dialogue and hermeneutics (Fedor Kozyrev)
ch. 13 Investigating the impact of religious diversity in schools for secondary education: a challenging but necessary exercise (Gerdien D. Bertram-Troost)
Index
Additional Info:
Much debate exists regarding the purpose of education. This article explores the idea that religious education can be used to inspire change and action in the lives of students beyond the classroom. We describe a study of students who took a required religion class at a private religious university. The intended outcomes of the class centered on encouraging students to make the following changes in their lives: to develop a ...
Much debate exists regarding the purpose of education. This article explores the idea that religious education can be used to inspire change and action in the lives of students beyond the classroom. We describe a study of students who took a required religion class at a private religious university. The intended outcomes of the class centered on encouraging students to make the following changes in their lives: to develop a ...
Additional Info:
Much debate exists regarding the purpose of education. This article explores the idea that religious education can be used to inspire change and action in the lives of students beyond the classroom. We describe a study of students who took a required religion class at a private religious university. The intended outcomes of the class centered on encouraging students to make the following changes in their lives: to develop a habit of regular scripture study, to use new methods to study the scriptures, and to make positive choices in their lives. Specific assignments were designed to encourage these outcomes. At the end of the semester, students were surveyed as to whether they had made changes in their lives in these three areas. The vast majority of students reported that they had made changes in their lives because of assignments given in the class. Implications and limitations are discussed.
Much debate exists regarding the purpose of education. This article explores the idea that religious education can be used to inspire change and action in the lives of students beyond the classroom. We describe a study of students who took a required religion class at a private religious university. The intended outcomes of the class centered on encouraging students to make the following changes in their lives: to develop a habit of regular scripture study, to use new methods to study the scriptures, and to make positive choices in their lives. Specific assignments were designed to encourage these outcomes. At the end of the semester, students were surveyed as to whether they had made changes in their lives in these three areas. The vast majority of students reported that they had made changes in their lives because of assignments given in the class. Implications and limitations are discussed.
Religion, Education and Society
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This volume presents findings from recent research focusing on young people and the way they relate to religion in their education and upbringing. The essays are diverse and multidisciplinary - in terms of the religions they discuss (including Christianity, Islam and Sikhism); the settings where young people reflect on religion (the ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This volume presents findings from recent research focusing on young people and the way they relate to religion in their education and upbringing. The essays are diverse and multidisciplinary - in terms of the religions they discuss (including Christianity, Islam and Sikhism); the settings where young people reflect on religion (the ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This volume presents findings from recent research focusing on young people and the way they relate to religion in their education and upbringing. The essays are diverse and multidisciplinary - in terms of the religions they discuss (including Christianity, Islam and Sikhism); the settings where young people reflect on religion (the classroom, youth club, peer group, families, respective religious communities and wider society); the different perspectives which relate to religious education and socialisation (the teaching of RE, the role of teachers in pupils’ lives, the way teachers’ personal lives shape their approach to teaching, school ethos and social context, and the place and rationale of RE); the contexts within which the authors work (different national settings and various academic disciplines); and the methodology used (qualitative, quantitative and mixed-method approaches).
The authors make important contributions to the debate about the role of religious education in the curriculum. They demonstrate the crucially important formative influence of religious education in young people’s lives which reaches well into their adulthood, shaping religious and other identities, and attitudes towards the ‘other’ - whatever that ‘other’ may be.
This book was originally published as a special issue of the Journal of Beliefs & Values. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Citation Information
Notes on Contributors
Preface
Introduction: Religion in education: findings from the Religion and Society Programme
ch. 1 Relationships between local patterns of religious practice and young people’s attitudes to the religiosity of their peers (Julia Ipgrave)
ch. 2 Contextuality of young people’s attitudes and its implications for research on religion: A response to Julia Ipgrave (Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 3 Young people’s attitudes to religious diversity: quantitative approaches from social and empirical theology (Leslie J. Francis, S. Croft, Alice Pyke, Mandy Robbins)
ch. 4 Religious diversity, empathy, and God images: perspectives from the psychology of religion shaping a study among adolescents in the UK (Leslie J. Francis, Jennifer S. Croft and Alice Pyke)
ch. 5 Failures of meaning in religious education (James C. Conroy, David Lundie and Vivienne Baumfield)
ch. 6 More purpose than meaning in RE: a response to James Conroy, David Lundie, and Vivienne Baumfield (Christina Osbeck)
ch. 7 Seeing and seeing through: Forum theatre approaches to ethnographic evidence (David Lundie and James C. Conroy)
ch. 8 ‘We’re all in this together, the kids and me’: beginning teachers’ use of their personal life knowledge in the Religious Education classroom (Judith Everington)
ch. 9 Teachers only stand behind parents and God in the eyes of Muslim pupils (Jenny Berglund)
ch. 10 Keeping the faith: reflections on religious nurture among young British Sikhs (Jasjit Singh)
ch. 11 Christian youth work: teaching faith, filling churches or response to social need? (Naomi Stanton)
ch. 12 Religious young adults recounting the past: narrating sexual and religious cultures in school (Sarah-Jane Page and Andrew Kam-Tuck Yip)
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This volume presents findings from recent research focusing on young people and the way they relate to religion in their education and upbringing. The essays are diverse and multidisciplinary - in terms of the religions they discuss (including Christianity, Islam and Sikhism); the settings where young people reflect on religion (the classroom, youth club, peer group, families, respective religious communities and wider society); the different perspectives which relate to religious education and socialisation (the teaching of RE, the role of teachers in pupils’ lives, the way teachers’ personal lives shape their approach to teaching, school ethos and social context, and the place and rationale of RE); the contexts within which the authors work (different national settings and various academic disciplines); and the methodology used (qualitative, quantitative and mixed-method approaches).
The authors make important contributions to the debate about the role of religious education in the curriculum. They demonstrate the crucially important formative influence of religious education in young people’s lives which reaches well into their adulthood, shaping religious and other identities, and attitudes towards the ‘other’ - whatever that ‘other’ may be.
This book was originally published as a special issue of the Journal of Beliefs & Values. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Citation Information
Notes on Contributors
Preface
Introduction: Religion in education: findings from the Religion and Society Programme
ch. 1 Relationships between local patterns of religious practice and young people’s attitudes to the religiosity of their peers (Julia Ipgrave)
ch. 2 Contextuality of young people’s attitudes and its implications for research on religion: A response to Julia Ipgrave (Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 3 Young people’s attitudes to religious diversity: quantitative approaches from social and empirical theology (Leslie J. Francis, S. Croft, Alice Pyke, Mandy Robbins)
ch. 4 Religious diversity, empathy, and God images: perspectives from the psychology of religion shaping a study among adolescents in the UK (Leslie J. Francis, Jennifer S. Croft and Alice Pyke)
ch. 5 Failures of meaning in religious education (James C. Conroy, David Lundie and Vivienne Baumfield)
ch. 6 More purpose than meaning in RE: a response to James Conroy, David Lundie, and Vivienne Baumfield (Christina Osbeck)
ch. 7 Seeing and seeing through: Forum theatre approaches to ethnographic evidence (David Lundie and James C. Conroy)
ch. 8 ‘We’re all in this together, the kids and me’: beginning teachers’ use of their personal life knowledge in the Religious Education classroom (Judith Everington)
ch. 9 Teachers only stand behind parents and God in the eyes of Muslim pupils (Jenny Berglund)
ch. 10 Keeping the faith: reflections on religious nurture among young British Sikhs (Jasjit Singh)
ch. 11 Christian youth work: teaching faith, filling churches or response to social need? (Naomi Stanton)
ch. 12 Religious young adults recounting the past: narrating sexual and religious cultures in school (Sarah-Jane Page and Andrew Kam-Tuck Yip)
Index
Additional Info:
Currently, the recent history of the field shapes the content of introductions to the philosophy of religion. In order to substantively engage students, whose experiences and destinies are already shaped by global realities, such teaching must undergo revision. A shift from introducing philosophical theology towards active learning analyses of ostensibly religious phenomena is the means by which the field can regain its relevance for students. This article first explores the ...
Currently, the recent history of the field shapes the content of introductions to the philosophy of religion. In order to substantively engage students, whose experiences and destinies are already shaped by global realities, such teaching must undergo revision. A shift from introducing philosophical theology towards active learning analyses of ostensibly religious phenomena is the means by which the field can regain its relevance for students. This article first explores the ...
Additional Info:
Currently, the recent history of the field shapes the content of introductions to the philosophy of religion. In order to substantively engage students, whose experiences and destinies are already shaped by global realities, such teaching must undergo revision. A shift from introducing philosophical theology towards active learning analyses of ostensibly religious phenomena is the means by which the field can regain its relevance for students. This article first explores the rationale for teaching differently, and then works out a pedagogy that has students themselves practicing a global philosophy of religion.
Currently, the recent history of the field shapes the content of introductions to the philosophy of religion. In order to substantively engage students, whose experiences and destinies are already shaped by global realities, such teaching must undergo revision. A shift from introducing philosophical theology towards active learning analyses of ostensibly religious phenomena is the means by which the field can regain its relevance for students. This article first explores the rationale for teaching differently, and then works out a pedagogy that has students themselves practicing a global philosophy of religion.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
The capstone course is supposed to serve as the final building block of our students’ education. Faculty in the religious studies department at Hendrix College felt the need to supplement the capstone metaphor with an additional one: “springboard.” We wanted to connect with recent trends in higher education that help students understand the ways in which they are prepared for employment and for life. To this end, we developed a ...
The capstone course is supposed to serve as the final building block of our students’ education. Faculty in the religious studies department at Hendrix College felt the need to supplement the capstone metaphor with an additional one: “springboard.” We wanted to connect with recent trends in higher education that help students understand the ways in which they are prepared for employment and for life. To this end, we developed a ...
Additional Info:
The capstone course is supposed to serve as the final building block of our students’ education. Faculty in the religious studies department at Hendrix College felt the need to supplement the capstone metaphor with an additional one: “springboard.” We wanted to connect with recent trends in higher education that help students understand the ways in which they are prepared for employment and for life. To this end, we developed a senior colloquium course that integrates the various educational experiences of the students and, in partnership with our career services department, springboards them into their future lives. This article explains the process we went through and the three content areas covered in the course: intellectual autobiography, career preparation, and the research project.
The capstone course is supposed to serve as the final building block of our students’ education. Faculty in the religious studies department at Hendrix College felt the need to supplement the capstone metaphor with an additional one: “springboard.” We wanted to connect with recent trends in higher education that help students understand the ways in which they are prepared for employment and for life. To this end, we developed a senior colloquium course that integrates the various educational experiences of the students and, in partnership with our career services department, springboards them into their future lives. This article explains the process we went through and the three content areas covered in the course: intellectual autobiography, career preparation, and the research project.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses. Wendy Wiseman taught Humanities courses at ...
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses. Wendy Wiseman taught Humanities courses at ...
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses. Wendy Wiseman taught Humanities courses at Ozyegin University in Istanbul from 2008-2013, taught Religious Studies at Indiana University the following year, and returned to Istanbul to teach at Beykent University. Burak Kesgin is Chair of Sociology at Beykent University, with a focus on political economy and sociology of religion.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses. Wendy Wiseman taught Humanities courses at Ozyegin University in Istanbul from 2008-2013, taught Religious Studies at Indiana University the following year, and returned to Istanbul to teach at Beykent University. Burak Kesgin is Chair of Sociology at Beykent University, with a focus on political economy and sociology of religion.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic to help students understand the contingencies of historical documents.
One page Teaching Tactic to help students understand the contingencies of historical documents.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic to help students understand the contingencies of historical documents.
One page Teaching Tactic to help students understand the contingencies of historical documents.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Teaching The Biblical Languages
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
I. Introduction (Walter Harrelson)
A. Origin of Study
B. Procedures
C. Purpose of Study
D. The Basic Problem
II. Biblical Languages in the Theological Curriculum (Walter Harrelson)
A. The Authority of the Bible and Biblical Languages
B. Languages and Exegesis
C. Openness to the “World”
D. Language, Word of God, and Theology—the “New Hermeneutic”
III. What is Happening
A. In the Seminary Curricula (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
B. In the Classroom (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
C. In the Colleges (George M. Landes)
D. In the Work of Seminary Graduates (George M. Landes)
E. In Continuing Education (George M. Landes)
IV. New Developments in Language Teaching (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
A. The Objectives of Biblical Language Teaching
B. Modern Linguistics
C. Teaching Aids
V. An Assessment of the Situation
A. What Can and Cannot Be Done in the Regular Academic Curriculum (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
B. What Can and Cannot Be Expected From College Language Work (George M. Landes)
C. How Alumni Assess the Importance of Language Study (George M. Landes)
D. What Colleagues Outside the Biblical Field Expect From Languages Study (George M. Landes)
E. Prospects for Required Language Study (George M. Landis)
F. The Need For Specialists (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
G. Proposed Summer Programs (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
VI. Recommendations (Walter Harrelson)
A. State Purposed and Objectives Clearly
B. Provide Flexibility in Curriculum to Enable Students to learn one or more biblical languages well to use the language(s) in exegetical work
C. Cooperate with College and University Teachers of Religion in the Development of Undergraduate Courses in the Biblical Language
D. Cooperate in Summer Programs
E. Continue and Accelerate Experimentation
1. in teaching method
2. in the use of modern linguistics
3. in philosophical and theological analyses of language
Notes to:
Administrators (Paul M. Robinson)
Trustees (Harry M. Moffett)
Seminary Staff Officers (Roland C. Matthies)
Librarians (Calvin H. Schmitt)
Professors (David S. Schuller)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
I. Introduction (Walter Harrelson)
A. Origin of Study
B. Procedures
C. Purpose of Study
D. The Basic Problem
II. Biblical Languages in the Theological Curriculum (Walter Harrelson)
A. The Authority of the Bible and Biblical Languages
B. Languages and Exegesis
C. Openness to the “World”
D. Language, Word of God, and Theology—the “New Hermeneutic”
III. What is Happening
A. In the Seminary Curricula (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
B. In the Classroom (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
C. In the Colleges (George M. Landes)
D. In the Work of Seminary Graduates (George M. Landes)
E. In Continuing Education (George M. Landes)
IV. New Developments in Language Teaching (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
A. The Objectives of Biblical Language Teaching
B. Modern Linguistics
C. Teaching Aids
V. An Assessment of the Situation
A. What Can and Cannot Be Done in the Regular Academic Curriculum (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
B. What Can and Cannot Be Expected From College Language Work (George M. Landes)
C. How Alumni Assess the Importance of Language Study (George M. Landes)
D. What Colleagues Outside the Biblical Field Expect From Languages Study (George M. Landes)
E. Prospects for Required Language Study (George M. Landis)
F. The Need For Specialists (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
G. Proposed Summer Programs (Eugene V. N. Goetchius)
VI. Recommendations (Walter Harrelson)
A. State Purposed and Objectives Clearly
B. Provide Flexibility in Curriculum to Enable Students to learn one or more biblical languages well to use the language(s) in exegetical work
C. Cooperate with College and University Teachers of Religion in the Development of Undergraduate Courses in the Biblical Language
D. Cooperate in Summer Programs
E. Continue and Accelerate Experimentation
1. in teaching method
2. in the use of modern linguistics
3. in philosophical and theological analyses of language
Notes to:
Administrators (Paul M. Robinson)
Trustees (Harry M. Moffett)
Seminary Staff Officers (Roland C. Matthies)
Librarians (Calvin H. Schmitt)
Professors (David S. Schuller)
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Religion & Education Volume 36, no. 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Guest Editor's Introduction
ch. 1 Where Religion Faculty Meet Students' Worlds: Lessons from the GTU Preparing Future Faculty Project
ch. 2 Engaging the Institution: Mentoring Future Faculty, Big Questions of Vocation, and the Reality of Assessment
ch. 3 Reengineering the Teaching Machine: Big Questions from the Inside Out and the Outside In
ch. 4 The Stakes Involved in 'Going Spiritual': Mentoring Future Faculty toward Meaning and Value
ch. 5 Big Questions of Vocation, Professional Identity, and Classroom Practice: A Conversation Between Colleagues
ch. 6 Conflations and Confrontations: Spirituality, Religion, and Values in the Liberal Arts Classroom
ch. 7 The Spectre of Spirituality: On the (In) Utility of 'Spirituality' as an Analytical Category
ch. 8 Spirituality in Higher Education?
ch. 9 The Question is the Answer
ch. 10 Pedagogy of Reverence: A Narrative Account
ch. 11 Does Spirituality Have a Place in Higher Education?: A Response
ch. 12 Spirituality in Higher Education: Problem, Practices, and Programs: A Response
ch. 13 Spirituality in Higher Education: Toward a Holistic Approach to the Development of Future Faculty in Theology and Religion
ch. 14 Fuzzy But Not Warm: On the (Continuing) Descriptive and Analytical Inutility of 'Spirituality'
ch. 15 A Contemplative Response: The Part Is the Whole
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Guest Editor's Introduction
ch. 1 Where Religion Faculty Meet Students' Worlds: Lessons from the GTU Preparing Future Faculty Project
ch. 2 Engaging the Institution: Mentoring Future Faculty, Big Questions of Vocation, and the Reality of Assessment
ch. 3 Reengineering the Teaching Machine: Big Questions from the Inside Out and the Outside In
ch. 4 The Stakes Involved in 'Going Spiritual': Mentoring Future Faculty toward Meaning and Value
ch. 5 Big Questions of Vocation, Professional Identity, and Classroom Practice: A Conversation Between Colleagues
ch. 6 Conflations and Confrontations: Spirituality, Religion, and Values in the Liberal Arts Classroom
ch. 7 The Spectre of Spirituality: On the (In) Utility of 'Spirituality' as an Analytical Category
ch. 8 Spirituality in Higher Education?
ch. 9 The Question is the Answer
ch. 10 Pedagogy of Reverence: A Narrative Account
ch. 11 Does Spirituality Have a Place in Higher Education?: A Response
ch. 12 Spirituality in Higher Education: Problem, Practices, and Programs: A Response
ch. 13 Spirituality in Higher Education: Toward a Holistic Approach to the Development of Future Faculty in Theology and Religion
ch. 14 Fuzzy But Not Warm: On the (Continuing) Descriptive and Analytical Inutility of 'Spirituality'
ch. 15 A Contemplative Response: The Part Is the Whole
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 38, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on Warren A. Nord's
Does God Make a Difference? Taking Religion Seriously in Our Schools and Universities
Editor's Preface
Essays
ch. 1 Does God Make a Difference? Taking Religion Seriously in Our Schools and Universities: An Excerpt (Warren A. Nord)
ch. 2 Taking Warren Nord Seriously (Charles C. Haynes)
ch. 3 Even So, Keep Looking at That (MArtin E. Marty)
ch. 4 Teaching About Religion in Public Schools: Where Do We Go From Here? (Melissa Rogers)
ch. 5 Educational and Legal Perspectives: How Do They Differ? (Kent Greenawalt)
ch. 6 The Place of Religious Studies in Warren Nord's Does God Make a Difference (Bruce Grelle)
ch. 7 The Examined Life (Emile Lester)
ch. 8 Does Warren A. Nord Make a Difference? (Robert J. Nash)
ch. 9 Taking Religion Seriously: Another Approach (James C. Carper, Thomas C. Hunt)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on Warren A. Nord's
Does God Make a Difference? Taking Religion Seriously in Our Schools and Universities
Editor's Preface
Essays
ch. 1 Does God Make a Difference? Taking Religion Seriously in Our Schools and Universities: An Excerpt (Warren A. Nord)
ch. 2 Taking Warren Nord Seriously (Charles C. Haynes)
ch. 3 Even So, Keep Looking at That (MArtin E. Marty)
ch. 4 Teaching About Religion in Public Schools: Where Do We Go From Here? (Melissa Rogers)
ch. 5 Educational and Legal Perspectives: How Do They Differ? (Kent Greenawalt)
ch. 6 The Place of Religious Studies in Warren Nord's Does God Make a Difference (Bruce Grelle)
ch. 7 The Examined Life (Emile Lester)
ch. 8 Does Warren A. Nord Make a Difference? (Robert J. Nash)
ch. 9 Taking Religion Seriously: Another Approach (James C. Carper, Thomas C. Hunt)
Additional Info:
This Forum collects the papers presented at a 2010 panel at the Society of Biblical Literature, an outcome of a Wabash Center funded grant project. The project examined the unique dimensions and experiences of teaching Biblical exegesis at the six historically black theological schools (HBTSs), including discussion of the unique needs of HBTS students and their communities, and appropriate learning goals and effective teaching practices for this context. None of the ...
This Forum collects the papers presented at a 2010 panel at the Society of Biblical Literature, an outcome of a Wabash Center funded grant project. The project examined the unique dimensions and experiences of teaching Biblical exegesis at the six historically black theological schools (HBTSs), including discussion of the unique needs of HBTS students and their communities, and appropriate learning goals and effective teaching practices for this context. None of the ...
Additional Info:
This Forum collects the papers presented at a 2010 panel at the Society of Biblical Literature, an outcome of a Wabash Center funded grant project. The project examined the unique dimensions and experiences of teaching Biblical exegesis at the six historically black theological schools (HBTSs), including discussion of the unique needs of HBTS students and their communities, and appropriate learning goals and effective teaching practices for this context. None of the biblical studies faculty were prepared as graduate students for the unique challenges that they have encountered teaching at a HBTS, so they have all had to “learn on the job” how best to approach the unique needs of the student body. The brief statements collected here summarize the findings from the project, describe and analyze some effective teaching strategies, and offer suggestions for continuing the conversation.
This Forum collects the papers presented at a 2010 panel at the Society of Biblical Literature, an outcome of a Wabash Center funded grant project. The project examined the unique dimensions and experiences of teaching Biblical exegesis at the six historically black theological schools (HBTSs), including discussion of the unique needs of HBTS students and their communities, and appropriate learning goals and effective teaching practices for this context. None of the biblical studies faculty were prepared as graduate students for the unique challenges that they have encountered teaching at a HBTS, so they have all had to “learn on the job” how best to approach the unique needs of the student body. The brief statements collected here summarize the findings from the project, describe and analyze some effective teaching strategies, and offer suggestions for continuing the conversation.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay scaffolding student engagement with difficult texts from non-Western Christian contexts.
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay scaffolding student engagement with difficult texts from non-Western Christian contexts.
Additional Info:
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay scaffolding student engagement with difficult texts from non-Western Christian contexts.
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay scaffolding student engagement with difficult texts from non-Western Christian contexts.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay describing role playing exercise to help students engage a challenging text.
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay describing role playing exercise to help students engage a challenging text.
Additional Info:
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay describing role playing exercise to help students engage a challenging text.
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay describing role playing exercise to help students engage a challenging text.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
For generations, most seminary teaching of the Bible has focused on the historical-critical method. While this method has been the assumption in almost every seminary curriculum, the actual effects of this approach to Scripture have hardly been examined. From studying the biblical studies courses at ten different seminaries and divinity schools, Dale Martin learned what faculties were doing and what students were hearing. This book presents his discoveries, offering the ...
For generations, most seminary teaching of the Bible has focused on the historical-critical method. While this method has been the assumption in almost every seminary curriculum, the actual effects of this approach to Scripture have hardly been examined. From studying the biblical studies courses at ten different seminaries and divinity schools, Dale Martin learned what faculties were doing and what students were hearing. This book presents his discoveries, offering the ...
Additional Info:
For generations, most seminary teaching of the Bible has focused on the historical-critical method. While this method has been the assumption in almost every seminary curriculum, the actual effects of this approach to Scripture have hardly been examined. From studying the biblical studies courses at ten different seminaries and divinity schools, Dale Martin learned what faculties were doing and what students were hearing. This book presents his discoveries, offering the best-ever inside look into the teaching of the Bible for ministry. Going beyond mere description, Martin argues for a new emphasis on interpreting Scripture within the context of church history and theology. Such a reading would be more theological, more integrated into the whole theological curriculum, and more theoretical (as it would focus on whats at stake in interpretation); however, Martin surprisingly argues, it would be more practical at the same time. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface and Acknowledgments
The Bible in Theological Education
Readers and Texts
Premodern Biblical Interpretation
Theological Interpretation of Scripture
Curricular Dreams
Notes
Bibliography
Scripture Index
Author and Subject Index
For generations, most seminary teaching of the Bible has focused on the historical-critical method. While this method has been the assumption in almost every seminary curriculum, the actual effects of this approach to Scripture have hardly been examined. From studying the biblical studies courses at ten different seminaries and divinity schools, Dale Martin learned what faculties were doing and what students were hearing. This book presents his discoveries, offering the best-ever inside look into the teaching of the Bible for ministry. Going beyond mere description, Martin argues for a new emphasis on interpreting Scripture within the context of church history and theology. Such a reading would be more theological, more integrated into the whole theological curriculum, and more theoretical (as it would focus on whats at stake in interpretation); however, Martin surprisingly argues, it would be more practical at the same time. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface and Acknowledgments
The Bible in Theological Education
Readers and Texts
Premodern Biblical Interpretation
Theological Interpretation of Scripture
Curricular Dreams
Notes
Bibliography
Scripture Index
Author and Subject Index
Additional Info:
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay describing scaffolding to help students engage a challenging text.
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay describing scaffolding to help students engage a challenging text.
Additional Info:
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay describing scaffolding to help students engage a challenging text.
"Teaching Difficult Texts." 1000 word essay describing scaffolding to help students engage a challenging text.
"The Scholarship of Teaching and Learning in Religious Studies"
Additional Info:
In 2014, a roundtable on pedagogy appeared in the Journal of the American Academy of Religion with an initial piece by Vanessa Sasson. Although neither Sasson nor the respondents explicitly situated her article as a part of the broader body of work known as the “ Scholarship of Teaching and Learning” (SoTL), readers would reap benefit from such a contextualization. In this article, after first exploring what SoTL is and how it ...
In 2014, a roundtable on pedagogy appeared in the Journal of the American Academy of Religion with an initial piece by Vanessa Sasson. Although neither Sasson nor the respondents explicitly situated her article as a part of the broader body of work known as the “ Scholarship of Teaching and Learning” (SoTL), readers would reap benefit from such a contextualization. In this article, after first exploring what SoTL is and how it ...
Additional Info:
In 2014, a roundtable on pedagogy appeared in the Journal of the American Academy of Religion with an initial piece by Vanessa Sasson. Although neither Sasson nor the respondents explicitly situated her article as a part of the broader body of work known as the “ Scholarship of Teaching and Learning” (SoTL), readers would reap benefit from such a contextualization. In this article, after first exploring what SoTL is and how it has interacted with the field of religious studies, I explore three main elements of this particular kind of scholarship: research with human subjects and the Institutional Review Board, a foundation in other scholarship, and assessment. In these three areas, I uncover special questions, considerations, and resources for all religious studies instructors interested in embarking upon a SoTL project with the aim of contributing to the ongoing conversation about pedagogy.
In 2014, a roundtable on pedagogy appeared in the Journal of the American Academy of Religion with an initial piece by Vanessa Sasson. Although neither Sasson nor the respondents explicitly situated her article as a part of the broader body of work known as the “ Scholarship of Teaching and Learning” (SoTL), readers would reap benefit from such a contextualization. In this article, after first exploring what SoTL is and how it has interacted with the field of religious studies, I explore three main elements of this particular kind of scholarship: research with human subjects and the Institutional Review Board, a foundation in other scholarship, and assessment. In these three areas, I uncover special questions, considerations, and resources for all religious studies instructors interested in embarking upon a SoTL project with the aim of contributing to the ongoing conversation about pedagogy.
Additional Info:
Good outline of what to expect when dealing with an emotionally intense issue, and how to structure and lead class so as to increase learning. Applicable beyond the specifics of the 9/11 terrorist attack.
Good outline of what to expect when dealing with an emotionally intense issue, and how to structure and lead class so as to increase learning. Applicable beyond the specifics of the 9/11 terrorist attack.
Additional Info:
Good outline of what to expect when dealing with an emotionally intense issue, and how to structure and lead class so as to increase learning. Applicable beyond the specifics of the 9/11 terrorist attack.
Good outline of what to expect when dealing with an emotionally intense issue, and how to structure and lead class so as to increase learning. Applicable beyond the specifics of the 9/11 terrorist attack.
Teaching the Bible in the Church
Additional Info:
John Bracke and Karen Tye, a biblical scholar and a religious educator, have come together to offer a vital new work of practical insight into the task of teaching the Bible in the church. Intended for pastors, church educators, lay teachers, and those in seminary, this book provides a blueprint for effective teaching that lead beyond just conveying information to opening oneself and the learner to transformation through the text. ...
John Bracke and Karen Tye, a biblical scholar and a religious educator, have come together to offer a vital new work of practical insight into the task of teaching the Bible in the church. Intended for pastors, church educators, lay teachers, and those in seminary, this book provides a blueprint for effective teaching that lead beyond just conveying information to opening oneself and the learner to transformation through the text. ...
Additional Info:
John Bracke and Karen Tye, a biblical scholar and a religious educator, have come together to offer a vital new work of practical insight into the task of teaching the Bible in the church. Intended for pastors, church educators, lay teachers, and those in seminary, this book provides a blueprint for effective teaching that lead beyond just conveying information to opening oneself and the learner to transformation through the text. It is teaching the Bible in its most faithful form, as an invitation to fully encounter the scriptures and the God who empowers transformation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
ch. 1 Teaching the Bible: How We Learn
ch. 2 Teaching the Bible: How We Teach
ch. 3 Teaching the Bible: An Intercultural Education Experience
ch. 4 Teaching the Bible: Issues of Interpretation
ch. 5 Teaching the Bible: Putting It All Together
Notes
John Bracke and Karen Tye, a biblical scholar and a religious educator, have come together to offer a vital new work of practical insight into the task of teaching the Bible in the church. Intended for pastors, church educators, lay teachers, and those in seminary, this book provides a blueprint for effective teaching that lead beyond just conveying information to opening oneself and the learner to transformation through the text. It is teaching the Bible in its most faithful form, as an invitation to fully encounter the scriptures and the God who empowers transformation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
ch. 1 Teaching the Bible: How We Learn
ch. 2 Teaching the Bible: How We Teach
ch. 3 Teaching the Bible: An Intercultural Education Experience
ch. 4 Teaching the Bible: Issues of Interpretation
ch. 5 Teaching the Bible: Putting It All Together
Notes
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Contributors
ch. 1 Let’s Get Physical: Using Sports, Yoga, and Dance to Teach about Religion (Fred Glennon)
ch. 2 From Durkheim to Game Day: Sports as a Bridge for Introducing Religious Studies (Arthur Remillard)
ch. 3 Religion and Sports (Philip P. Arnold)
ch. 4 Using Sport to Teaching American Religious History (Annie Blazer)
ch. 5 Using Case Studies to Teach Religion and Sports (Rebecca T. Alpert)
ch. 6 Yoga in Theory and Practice: Pedagogical Strategies (Patton Burchett)
ch. 7 Sensing the Gods: Utilizing Embodied Pedagogy to Understand Hindu Devotion (Katherine C. Zubko)
Resources
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Contributors
ch. 1 Let’s Get Physical: Using Sports, Yoga, and Dance to Teach about Religion (Fred Glennon)
ch. 2 From Durkheim to Game Day: Sports as a Bridge for Introducing Religious Studies (Arthur Remillard)
ch. 3 Religion and Sports (Philip P. Arnold)
ch. 4 Using Sport to Teaching American Religious History (Annie Blazer)
ch. 5 Using Case Studies to Teach Religion and Sports (Rebecca T. Alpert)
ch. 6 Yoga in Theory and Practice: Pedagogical Strategies (Patton Burchett)
ch. 7 Sensing the Gods: Utilizing Embodied Pedagogy to Understand Hindu Devotion (Katherine C. Zubko)
Resources
Attuned Learning: Rabbinic Texts on Habits of the Heart in Learning Interactions
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Practice-oriented educational philosopher Elie Holzer invites readers to grow as teachers, students, or co-learners through “attuned learning,” a new paradigm of mindfulness. Groundbreaking interpretations of classical rabbinic texts sharpen attention to our own mental, emotional, and physical workings as well as awareness of others within the complexities of learning interactions. Holzer integrates ...
Click Here for Book Review
Practice-oriented educational philosopher Elie Holzer invites readers to grow as teachers, students, or co-learners through “attuned learning,” a new paradigm of mindfulness. Groundbreaking interpretations of classical rabbinic texts sharpen attention to our own mental, emotional, and physical workings as well as awareness of others within the complexities of learning interactions. Holzer integrates ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Practice-oriented educational philosopher Elie Holzer invites readers to grow as teachers, students, or co-learners through “attuned learning,” a new paradigm of mindfulness. Groundbreaking interpretations of classical rabbinic texts sharpen attention to our own mental, emotional, and physical workings as well as awareness of others within the complexities of learning interactions. Holzer integrates pedagogical pathways with ethical elements of transformative teaching and learning, the repair of educational disruptions, the role of the human visage, and the dynamics of argumentative and collaborative learning. Literary analyses reveal that deliberate self-cultivation not only leads to ethical and spiritual growth, but also offers a corrective for the pitfalls of the contemporary calculative modalities in educational thinking. The author speaks to the existential, humanizing art of learning and of teaching. This book can serve as a companion volume for A Philosophy of Havruta: Understanding and Teaching the Art of Text Study in Pairs, adding a new dimension of its model of joint learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Attuned Acknowledgments
Part One: Conceptual Frameworks
ch. 1 The Concept of Attuned Learning
ch. 2 Reading Rabbinic Texts for Education
Part Two: Co-Learners’ Attuned Learning
Introduction: Collaborative Learning in Rabbinic Literature
ch. 3 Self-Refinement in Argumentative Learning
ch. 4 Study Partners’ Learning
Part Three: Teachers and Students’ Attuned Learning
Introduction: Teaching in Rabbinic Literature
ch. 5 Learning Transformations
ch. 6 Disruptions and Repairs
ch. 7 The Visages of Learning Interactions
Part Four: Attuned Learning and Educational Thought
ch. 8 Attuned Learning in Contemporary Contexts
Glossary of Technical and Foreign Terms and Language Usage
Bibliography
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Practice-oriented educational philosopher Elie Holzer invites readers to grow as teachers, students, or co-learners through “attuned learning,” a new paradigm of mindfulness. Groundbreaking interpretations of classical rabbinic texts sharpen attention to our own mental, emotional, and physical workings as well as awareness of others within the complexities of learning interactions. Holzer integrates pedagogical pathways with ethical elements of transformative teaching and learning, the repair of educational disruptions, the role of the human visage, and the dynamics of argumentative and collaborative learning. Literary analyses reveal that deliberate self-cultivation not only leads to ethical and spiritual growth, but also offers a corrective for the pitfalls of the contemporary calculative modalities in educational thinking. The author speaks to the existential, humanizing art of learning and of teaching. This book can serve as a companion volume for A Philosophy of Havruta: Understanding and Teaching the Art of Text Study in Pairs, adding a new dimension of its model of joint learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Attuned Acknowledgments
Part One: Conceptual Frameworks
ch. 1 The Concept of Attuned Learning
ch. 2 Reading Rabbinic Texts for Education
Part Two: Co-Learners’ Attuned Learning
Introduction: Collaborative Learning in Rabbinic Literature
ch. 3 Self-Refinement in Argumentative Learning
ch. 4 Study Partners’ Learning
Part Three: Teachers and Students’ Attuned Learning
Introduction: Teaching in Rabbinic Literature
ch. 5 Learning Transformations
ch. 6 Disruptions and Repairs
ch. 7 The Visages of Learning Interactions
Part Four: Attuned Learning and Educational Thought
ch. 8 Attuned Learning in Contemporary Contexts
Glossary of Technical and Foreign Terms and Language Usage
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
As the number of people of South Asian heritage in America has greatly increased over recent decades, the study and teaching of Hinduism has come under ever greater scrutiny. During this time, the number of students of Indian background has vastly increased in some schools in some parts of the United States. This increased presence and scrutiny has had some salutary effects, including greater attention to and accountability in our ...
As the number of people of South Asian heritage in America has greatly increased over recent decades, the study and teaching of Hinduism has come under ever greater scrutiny. During this time, the number of students of Indian background has vastly increased in some schools in some parts of the United States. This increased presence and scrutiny has had some salutary effects, including greater attention to and accountability in our ...
Additional Info:
As the number of people of South Asian heritage in America has greatly increased over recent decades, the study and teaching of Hinduism has come under ever greater scrutiny. During this time, the number of students of Indian background has vastly increased in some schools in some parts of the United States. This increased presence and scrutiny has had some salutary effects, including greater attention to and accountability in our field, but has also led to some unwelcome conflict and feelings of misrepresentation by both academics and adherents. Some of us are in the perplexing position of being keenly aware of and in conversation about tensions elsewhere, yet still having few (or no) Hindu students in our own classrooms. This essay will discuss two matters given this background: first, I will describe how I present Hindu religious traditions in my local context, and then I will offer some more general reflections on teaching and researching Hinduism in the United States today.
As the number of people of South Asian heritage in America has greatly increased over recent decades, the study and teaching of Hinduism has come under ever greater scrutiny. During this time, the number of students of Indian background has vastly increased in some schools in some parts of the United States. This increased presence and scrutiny has had some salutary effects, including greater attention to and accountability in our field, but has also led to some unwelcome conflict and feelings of misrepresentation by both academics and adherents. Some of us are in the perplexing position of being keenly aware of and in conversation about tensions elsewhere, yet still having few (or no) Hindu students in our own classrooms. This essay will discuss two matters given this background: first, I will describe how I present Hindu religious traditions in my local context, and then I will offer some more general reflections on teaching and researching Hinduism in the United States today.
Additional Info:
This essay seeks to illumine the teaching and learning of the practice of forgiveness by relating a range of theoretical perspectives (theological, psychological, and socio-cultural) to the process of cultivating the practical wisdom needed for forgiveness. We discuss how a Trinitarian "epistemology of the cross" might lead one to a new way of perceiving life's constraints and possibilities and relate this theological epistemology to three psychological approaches for understanding forgiveness – ...
This essay seeks to illumine the teaching and learning of the practice of forgiveness by relating a range of theoretical perspectives (theological, psychological, and socio-cultural) to the process of cultivating the practical wisdom needed for forgiveness. We discuss how a Trinitarian "epistemology of the cross" might lead one to a new way of perceiving life's constraints and possibilities and relate this theological epistemology to three psychological approaches for understanding forgiveness – ...
Additional Info:
This essay seeks to illumine the teaching and learning of the practice of forgiveness by relating a range of theoretical perspectives (theological, psychological, and socio-cultural) to the process of cultivating the practical wisdom needed for forgiveness. We discuss how a Trinitarian "epistemology of the cross" might lead one to a new way of perceiving life's constraints and possibilities and relate this theological epistemology to three psychological approaches for understanding forgiveness – a narrative approach, object-relations theory, and consciousness development theory. Our discussion of these theoretical perspectives is explicitly related to the practice of teaching and learning forgiveness, outlining learning activities we have used in a course we taught (which ranged from case studies and film to lectures and discussions based on close readings of biblical and theological texts) and reporting highlights in our students' work.
This essay seeks to illumine the teaching and learning of the practice of forgiveness by relating a range of theoretical perspectives (theological, psychological, and socio-cultural) to the process of cultivating the practical wisdom needed for forgiveness. We discuss how a Trinitarian "epistemology of the cross" might lead one to a new way of perceiving life's constraints and possibilities and relate this theological epistemology to three psychological approaches for understanding forgiveness – a narrative approach, object-relations theory, and consciousness development theory. Our discussion of these theoretical perspectives is explicitly related to the practice of teaching and learning forgiveness, outlining learning activities we have used in a course we taught (which ranged from case studies and film to lectures and discussions based on close readings of biblical and theological texts) and reporting highlights in our students' work.
Additional Info:
Most courses in colleges and universities are taught by only one instructor. This is often necessitated by the financial exigencies of educational institutions, but is also due to an academic tradition in which the ideal is a single expert teaching in a single discipline. The rapidly changing realities of both the higher education and job markets, however, have called the traditional ideal into question. Interdisciplinary collaborative teaching is one way ...
Most courses in colleges and universities are taught by only one instructor. This is often necessitated by the financial exigencies of educational institutions, but is also due to an academic tradition in which the ideal is a single expert teaching in a single discipline. The rapidly changing realities of both the higher education and job markets, however, have called the traditional ideal into question. Interdisciplinary collaborative teaching is one way ...
Additional Info:
Most courses in colleges and universities are taught by only one instructor. This is often necessitated by the financial exigencies of educational institutions, but is also due to an academic tradition in which the ideal is a single expert teaching in a single discipline. The rapidly changing realities of both the higher education and job markets, however, have called the traditional ideal into question. Interdisciplinary collaborative teaching is one way to adapt to the needs of twenty-first-century students, by modeling lifelong learning for students and inviting instructors to be more deliberately reflective about disciplinary assumptions, learning styles, and pedagogies.
Most courses in colleges and universities are taught by only one instructor. This is often necessitated by the financial exigencies of educational institutions, but is also due to an academic tradition in which the ideal is a single expert teaching in a single discipline. The rapidly changing realities of both the higher education and job markets, however, have called the traditional ideal into question. Interdisciplinary collaborative teaching is one way to adapt to the needs of twenty-first-century students, by modeling lifelong learning for students and inviting instructors to be more deliberately reflective about disciplinary assumptions, learning styles, and pedagogies.
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: low-stakes writing assignments to improve students engagement with texts.
One page Teaching Tactic: low-stakes writing assignments to improve students engagement with texts.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: low-stakes writing assignments to improve students engagement with texts.
One page Teaching Tactic: low-stakes writing assignments to improve students engagement with texts.
"Putting Religious Studies on the Map at a Community College"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: on the first day of class, students discuss course content by discussing classification strategies
One page Teaching Tactic: on the first day of class, students discuss course content by discussing classification strategies
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: on the first day of class, students discuss course content by discussing classification strategies
One page Teaching Tactic: on the first day of class, students discuss course content by discussing classification strategies
Additional Info:
Preaching's most able practitioners gather in this book to call for a radical change in how Christian preaching is taught. Arguing that preaching is a living practice with a long tradition, an identifiable shape, and a broad set of norms and desired outcomes, these scholars propose that teachers initiate their students into the larger practice of preaching-the habits of mind, patterns of action, and ways of being that are integral ...
Preaching's most able practitioners gather in this book to call for a radical change in how Christian preaching is taught. Arguing that preaching is a living practice with a long tradition, an identifiable shape, and a broad set of norms and desired outcomes, these scholars propose that teachers initiate their students into the larger practice of preaching-the habits of mind, patterns of action, and ways of being that are integral ...
Additional Info:
Preaching's most able practitioners gather in this book to call for a radical change in how Christian preaching is taught. Arguing that preaching is a living practice with a long tradition, an identifiable shape, and a broad set of norms and desired outcomes, these scholars propose that teachers initiate their students into the larger practice of preaching-the habits of mind, patterns of action, and ways of being that are integral to the ministry of preaching. The book concludes with designs for a basic preaching course and addresses the question of how preaching courses fit into the larger patterns of seminary curricula. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Sect. I Preaching as a Christian practice
ch. 1 A new focus for teaching preaching (Thomas G. Long)
ch. 2 Why the idea of practice matters (James Nieman)
ch. 3 Teaching preaching as a Christian practice (David J. Lose)
Sect. II The components of the practice of preaching
ch. 4 Interpreting texts for preaching (James W. Thompson)
ch. 5 Exegeting the congregation (Leonora Tubbs Tisdale)
ch. 6 Interpreting the larger social context (James Henry Harris)
ch. 7 The use of language (Teresa Fry Brown)
ch. 8 The preaching imagination (Anna Carter Florence)
ch. 9 Creation of form (Lucy Hogan)
ch. 10 Cultivating historical vision( Joseph R. Jeter, Jr.)
ch. 11 Voice and diction (Teresa Fry Brown)
Sect. III Assessment and formation
ch. 12 Marks of faithful preaching practice (Paul Scott Wilson)
ch. 13 Methods of assessment (Daniel E. Harris)
Sect. IV Preaching in the curriculum
ch. 14 Designing the introductory course in preaching (Barbara K. Lundblad)
ch. 15 Finding support from school, denomination, and academy (Gregory Heille)
Preaching's most able practitioners gather in this book to call for a radical change in how Christian preaching is taught. Arguing that preaching is a living practice with a long tradition, an identifiable shape, and a broad set of norms and desired outcomes, these scholars propose that teachers initiate their students into the larger practice of preaching-the habits of mind, patterns of action, and ways of being that are integral to the ministry of preaching. The book concludes with designs for a basic preaching course and addresses the question of how preaching courses fit into the larger patterns of seminary curricula. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Sect. I Preaching as a Christian practice
ch. 1 A new focus for teaching preaching (Thomas G. Long)
ch. 2 Why the idea of practice matters (James Nieman)
ch. 3 Teaching preaching as a Christian practice (David J. Lose)
Sect. II The components of the practice of preaching
ch. 4 Interpreting texts for preaching (James W. Thompson)
ch. 5 Exegeting the congregation (Leonora Tubbs Tisdale)
ch. 6 Interpreting the larger social context (James Henry Harris)
ch. 7 The use of language (Teresa Fry Brown)
ch. 8 The preaching imagination (Anna Carter Florence)
ch. 9 Creation of form (Lucy Hogan)
ch. 10 Cultivating historical vision( Joseph R. Jeter, Jr.)
ch. 11 Voice and diction (Teresa Fry Brown)
Sect. III Assessment and formation
ch. 12 Marks of faithful preaching practice (Paul Scott Wilson)
ch. 13 Methods of assessment (Daniel E. Harris)
Sect. IV Preaching in the curriculum
ch. 14 Designing the introductory course in preaching (Barbara K. Lundblad)
ch. 15 Finding support from school, denomination, and academy (Gregory Heille)
"Acting Religious: Theatre as Pedagogy in Teaching Religious Studies"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
She Can Read: Feminist Reading Strategies for Biblical Narrative
Additional Info:
Using the research of feminist literary critics and building upon the work of feminist biblical scholars, Emily Cheney offers three strategies for women whose ecclesiastical traditions expect them to base their sermons on biblical texts, and for women who want their sermons to reflect a feminist consciousness and compassion. The strategies focus on gender reversal, analogy, and women as exchange objects, all tested on several texts without female characters from ...
Using the research of feminist literary critics and building upon the work of feminist biblical scholars, Emily Cheney offers three strategies for women whose ecclesiastical traditions expect them to base their sermons on biblical texts, and for women who want their sermons to reflect a feminist consciousness and compassion. The strategies focus on gender reversal, analogy, and women as exchange objects, all tested on several texts without female characters from ...
Additional Info:
Using the research of feminist literary critics and building upon the work of feminist biblical scholars, Emily Cheney offers three strategies for women whose ecclesiastical traditions expect them to base their sermons on biblical texts, and for women who want their sermons to reflect a feminist consciousness and compassion. The strategies focus on gender reversal, analogy, and women as exchange objects, all tested on several texts without female characters from the Gospel of Matthew. A concluding section reflects upon what role the authority of the text plays when readers use these strategies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
List of Abbreviations
Introduction
ch. 1 The Need for Reading Strategies
ch. 2 Scholarship of Feminist Literary Critics
ch. 3 Gender Reversal
ch. 4 Analogy
ch. 5 Women as Exchange Objects
ch. 6 Application of the Strategies to Mt. 1:18-25
Conclusion
Appendix: Sample Sermon
Notes
Bibliography of Works Cited
Scripture Index
General Index
Using the research of feminist literary critics and building upon the work of feminist biblical scholars, Emily Cheney offers three strategies for women whose ecclesiastical traditions expect them to base their sermons on biblical texts, and for women who want their sermons to reflect a feminist consciousness and compassion. The strategies focus on gender reversal, analogy, and women as exchange objects, all tested on several texts without female characters from the Gospel of Matthew. A concluding section reflects upon what role the authority of the text plays when readers use these strategies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
List of Abbreviations
Introduction
ch. 1 The Need for Reading Strategies
ch. 2 Scholarship of Feminist Literary Critics
ch. 3 Gender Reversal
ch. 4 Analogy
ch. 5 Women as Exchange Objects
ch. 6 Application of the Strategies to Mt. 1:18-25
Conclusion
Appendix: Sample Sermon
Notes
Bibliography of Works Cited
Scripture Index
General Index
Additional Info:
This paper presents a critique of a set of teaching strategies known as “contemplative pedagogy.” Using practices such as meditation, attentive listening, and reflective reading, contemplative inquiry focuses on direct first-person experience as an essential means of knowing that has historically been overshadowed and dismissed by an emphasis on analytical reasoning. In this essay, I examine four problematic claims that appear frequently in descriptions of contemplative pedagogy: (1) undergraduate students have ...
This paper presents a critique of a set of teaching strategies known as “contemplative pedagogy.” Using practices such as meditation, attentive listening, and reflective reading, contemplative inquiry focuses on direct first-person experience as an essential means of knowing that has historically been overshadowed and dismissed by an emphasis on analytical reasoning. In this essay, I examine four problematic claims that appear frequently in descriptions of contemplative pedagogy: (1) undergraduate students have ...
Additional Info:
This paper presents a critique of a set of teaching strategies known as “contemplative pedagogy.” Using practices such as meditation, attentive listening, and reflective reading, contemplative inquiry focuses on direct first-person experience as an essential means of knowing that has historically been overshadowed and dismissed by an emphasis on analytical reasoning. In this essay, I examine four problematic claims that appear frequently in descriptions of contemplative pedagogy: (1) undergraduate students have a kind of spiritual hunger; (2) pedagogies focused on cognitive skills teach students only what, not how, to think; (3) self-knowledge fosters empathy; and (4) education needs a new epistemology centered on spiritual and emotional, rather than intellectual, experience. I argue that these claims underestimate the diversity of undergraduate students, the complexity of what it means to think and know, the capacity for self-knowledge to become self-absorption, and the dangers of transgressing the boundaries between intellectual, psychological, and religious experiences. [See as well “Response to Kathleen Fisher's ‘Look Before You Leap,’” by Andrew O. Fort and Louis Komjathy, published in this issue of the journal.]
This paper presents a critique of a set of teaching strategies known as “contemplative pedagogy.” Using practices such as meditation, attentive listening, and reflective reading, contemplative inquiry focuses on direct first-person experience as an essential means of knowing that has historically been overshadowed and dismissed by an emphasis on analytical reasoning. In this essay, I examine four problematic claims that appear frequently in descriptions of contemplative pedagogy: (1) undergraduate students have a kind of spiritual hunger; (2) pedagogies focused on cognitive skills teach students only what, not how, to think; (3) self-knowledge fosters empathy; and (4) education needs a new epistemology centered on spiritual and emotional, rather than intellectual, experience. I argue that these claims underestimate the diversity of undergraduate students, the complexity of what it means to think and know, the capacity for self-knowledge to become self-absorption, and the dangers of transgressing the boundaries between intellectual, psychological, and religious experiences. [See as well “Response to Kathleen Fisher's ‘Look Before You Leap,’” by Andrew O. Fort and Louis Komjathy, published in this issue of the journal.]
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Theology as Critical Inquiry (Paul E. Capetz)
ch. 2 Reenacting Ancient Pedagogy in the Classroom (Marjorie Lehman)
ch. 3 Forming a Critical Imagination (Karen-Marie Yust)
ch. 4 Critical Thinking and Prophetic Witness, Historically-Theologically Based (Glen H. Stassen)
ch. 5 Social Theory as a Critical Resource (Paul Lakeland)
ch. 6 Ethnography as Critical Theological Resource (Mary McClintock Fulkerson)
ch. 7 Contextualizing Womanist/Feminist Critical Thought and Praxis (Rosetta E. Ross)
ch. 8 Critical Perspective in Biblical Studies (Robert Coote)
ch. 9 Liturgical Theology as Critical Practice (Bruce T. Morrill)
ch. 10 The Parish Context: A Critical Horizon for Teaching and Learning Ethics (Cheryl J. Sanders)
ch. 11 Critical Reflection and Praxis in Developing Ministerial Leaders (Emily Click)
ch. 12 New Wine in Old Vessels: Enabling Students to Enter an Age-old Conversation (Norman J. Cohen)
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Theology as Critical Inquiry (Paul E. Capetz)
ch. 2 Reenacting Ancient Pedagogy in the Classroom (Marjorie Lehman)
ch. 3 Forming a Critical Imagination (Karen-Marie Yust)
ch. 4 Critical Thinking and Prophetic Witness, Historically-Theologically Based (Glen H. Stassen)
ch. 5 Social Theory as a Critical Resource (Paul Lakeland)
ch. 6 Ethnography as Critical Theological Resource (Mary McClintock Fulkerson)
ch. 7 Contextualizing Womanist/Feminist Critical Thought and Praxis (Rosetta E. Ross)
ch. 8 Critical Perspective in Biblical Studies (Robert Coote)
ch. 9 Liturgical Theology as Critical Practice (Bruce T. Morrill)
ch. 10 The Parish Context: A Critical Horizon for Teaching and Learning Ethics (Cheryl J. Sanders)
ch. 11 Critical Reflection and Praxis in Developing Ministerial Leaders (Emily Click)
ch. 12 New Wine in Old Vessels: Enabling Students to Enter an Age-old Conversation (Norman J. Cohen)
Additional Info:
This article provides two short responses to Kathleen M. Fisher's essay “Look Before You Leap: Reconsidering Contemplative Pedagogy,” published in this issue of the journal.
This article provides two short responses to Kathleen M. Fisher's essay “Look Before You Leap: Reconsidering Contemplative Pedagogy,” published in this issue of the journal.
Additional Info:
This article provides two short responses to Kathleen M. Fisher's essay “Look Before You Leap: Reconsidering Contemplative Pedagogy,” published in this issue of the journal.
This article provides two short responses to Kathleen M. Fisher's essay “Look Before You Leap: Reconsidering Contemplative Pedagogy,” published in this issue of the journal.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Called to Educate (Lee H. Butler)
ch. 2 Daring to Engage the World (Daisy L. Machado)
ch. 3 The Cultivation of Imagination as Literacy for Theological Education (Emily Click)
ch. 4 Theological Literacy through World Religions (Elizabeth Conde-Frazier)
ch. 5 The Challenge of Theological Illiteracy for Teaching Comparative Theology (John J. Thatamanil)
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Called to Educate (Lee H. Butler)
ch. 2 Daring to Engage the World (Daisy L. Machado)
ch. 3 The Cultivation of Imagination as Literacy for Theological Education (Emily Click)
ch. 4 Theological Literacy through World Religions (Elizabeth Conde-Frazier)
ch. 5 The Challenge of Theological Illiteracy for Teaching Comparative Theology (John J. Thatamanil)
Additional Info:
A group of eminent African American scholars of religoius and theological studies examines the problems and prospects of Black scholarhip in the theological academy. They assess the role that prominent African American scholars have played in transforming the study and teaching of religion and theology, the need for a more thorough-going incorporation of the fruits of black scholarship into the mainstream of the academic study of religion, and the challenges ...
A group of eminent African American scholars of religoius and theological studies examines the problems and prospects of Black scholarhip in the theological academy. They assess the role that prominent African American scholars have played in transforming the study and teaching of religion and theology, the need for a more thorough-going incorporation of the fruits of black scholarship into the mainstream of the academic study of religion, and the challenges ...
Additional Info:
A group of eminent African American scholars of religoius and theological studies examines the problems and prospects of Black scholarhip in the theological academy. They assess the role that prominent African American scholars have played in transforming the study and teaching of religion and theology, the need for a more thorough-going incorporation of the fruits of black scholarship into the mainstream of the academic study of religion, and the challenges and opportunities of bringing black art, black intellectual thought, and black culture into predominantly white classrooms and institutions. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Nancy Lynne Westfield)
Views
ch. 1 Visible/Invisible: Teaching Popular Culture and the Vulgar Body in Black Religious Studies (Carol B. Duncan)
ch. 2 Using Novels of Resistance to Teach Intercultural Empathy and Cultural Analysis (Arthur L. Pressley)
ch. 3 E-Racing While Black (Stephen G. Ray, Jr.)
ch. 4 Called Out My Name, or Had I Known You Were Somebody: The Pain of Fending Off Stereotypes (Nancy Lynne Westfield)
ch. 5 Reading the Signs: The Body as Non-Written Text (Anthony B. Pinn)
ch. 6 Emancipatory Historiography as Pedagogical Praxis: The Blessing and the Curse of Theological Education for the Black Self and Subject (Juan M. Floyd-Thomas and Stacey M. Floyd-Thomas)
ch. 7 Black Rhythms and Consciousness: Authentic Being and Pedagogy (Lincoln E. Galloway)
ch. 8 From Embodied Theodicy to Embodied Theos (Stacey M. Floyd-Thomas)
ch. 9 Teaching Black: God-Talk with Black Thinkers (Arthur L. Pressley and Nancy Lynne Westfield)
Responses
ch. 10 Teaching Black, Talking Back (Carolyn M. Jones)
ch. 11 Together in Solidarity: An Asian American Feminist's Response (Boyung Lee)
ch. 12 Influences of "Being Black, Teaching Black" On Theological Education (Charles R. Foster)
Notes
Select Bibliography
A group of eminent African American scholars of religoius and theological studies examines the problems and prospects of Black scholarhip in the theological academy. They assess the role that prominent African American scholars have played in transforming the study and teaching of religion and theology, the need for a more thorough-going incorporation of the fruits of black scholarship into the mainstream of the academic study of religion, and the challenges and opportunities of bringing black art, black intellectual thought, and black culture into predominantly white classrooms and institutions. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Nancy Lynne Westfield)
Views
ch. 1 Visible/Invisible: Teaching Popular Culture and the Vulgar Body in Black Religious Studies (Carol B. Duncan)
ch. 2 Using Novels of Resistance to Teach Intercultural Empathy and Cultural Analysis (Arthur L. Pressley)
ch. 3 E-Racing While Black (Stephen G. Ray, Jr.)
ch. 4 Called Out My Name, or Had I Known You Were Somebody: The Pain of Fending Off Stereotypes (Nancy Lynne Westfield)
ch. 5 Reading the Signs: The Body as Non-Written Text (Anthony B. Pinn)
ch. 6 Emancipatory Historiography as Pedagogical Praxis: The Blessing and the Curse of Theological Education for the Black Self and Subject (Juan M. Floyd-Thomas and Stacey M. Floyd-Thomas)
ch. 7 Black Rhythms and Consciousness: Authentic Being and Pedagogy (Lincoln E. Galloway)
ch. 8 From Embodied Theodicy to Embodied Theos (Stacey M. Floyd-Thomas)
ch. 9 Teaching Black: God-Talk with Black Thinkers (Arthur L. Pressley and Nancy Lynne Westfield)
Responses
ch. 10 Teaching Black, Talking Back (Carolyn M. Jones)
ch. 11 Together in Solidarity: An Asian American Feminist's Response (Boyung Lee)
ch. 12 Influences of "Being Black, Teaching Black" On Theological Education (Charles R. Foster)
Notes
Select Bibliography
Additional Info:
In this article, I explore an ethical and pedagogical dilemma that I encounter each semester in my world religions courses: namely, that a great number of students enroll in the courses as part of their missionary training programs, and come to class understanding successful learning to mean gathering enough information about the world's religious “traditions” so as to effectively seduce people out of them. How should we teach world religions – ...
In this article, I explore an ethical and pedagogical dilemma that I encounter each semester in my world religions courses: namely, that a great number of students enroll in the courses as part of their missionary training programs, and come to class understanding successful learning to mean gathering enough information about the world's religious “traditions” so as to effectively seduce people out of them. How should we teach world religions – ...
Additional Info:
In this article, I explore an ethical and pedagogical dilemma that I encounter each semester in my world religions courses: namely, that a great number of students enroll in the courses as part of their missionary training programs, and come to class understanding successful learning to mean gathering enough information about the world's religious “traditions” so as to effectively seduce people out of them. How should we teach world religions – in public university religious studies courses – with this student constituency? What are/ought to be our student learning goals? What can and should we expect to accomplish? How can we maximize student learning, while also maintaining our disciplinary integrity? In response to these questions, I propose a world religions course module, the goal of which is for students to examine – as objects of inquiry – the lenses through which they understand religion(s). With a recognition of their own lenses, I argue, missionary students become more aware of the biases and presumptions about others that they bring to the table, and they learn to see the ways in which these presumptions inform what they see and know about others, and also what they do not so easily see.
In this article, I explore an ethical and pedagogical dilemma that I encounter each semester in my world religions courses: namely, that a great number of students enroll in the courses as part of their missionary training programs, and come to class understanding successful learning to mean gathering enough information about the world's religious “traditions” so as to effectively seduce people out of them. How should we teach world religions – in public university religious studies courses – with this student constituency? What are/ought to be our student learning goals? What can and should we expect to accomplish? How can we maximize student learning, while also maintaining our disciplinary integrity? In response to these questions, I propose a world religions course module, the goal of which is for students to examine – as objects of inquiry – the lenses through which they understand religion(s). With a recognition of their own lenses, I argue, missionary students become more aware of the biases and presumptions about others that they bring to the table, and they learn to see the ways in which these presumptions inform what they see and know about others, and also what they do not so easily see.
"So, What Are We Professing Here? Religion, the Liberal Arts, and Civic Life"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
This note from the classroom explores teaching new or alternative religions within the context of a Roman Catholic Liberal Arts College. The essay will specifically focus on a section of a course entitled "Modern Religious Movements" in which students were asked to consider different methodological approaches to the teaching and study of Scientology and the Catholic cult of the Virgin Mary. This note from the classroom details how this rather ...
This note from the classroom explores teaching new or alternative religions within the context of a Roman Catholic Liberal Arts College. The essay will specifically focus on a section of a course entitled "Modern Religious Movements" in which students were asked to consider different methodological approaches to the teaching and study of Scientology and the Catholic cult of the Virgin Mary. This note from the classroom details how this rather ...
Additional Info:
This note from the classroom explores teaching new or alternative religions within the context of a Roman Catholic Liberal Arts College. The essay will specifically focus on a section of a course entitled "Modern Religious Movements" in which students were asked to consider different methodological approaches to the teaching and study of Scientology and the Catholic cult of the Virgin Mary. This note from the classroom details how this rather unexpected comparison prompted students to reconsider the category cult and argues that encouraging self-reflexivity in a largely Catholic classroom can become a crucial means for engaging a broader discussion of new religions, cult discourse, and the academic study of religion itself.
This note from the classroom explores teaching new or alternative religions within the context of a Roman Catholic Liberal Arts College. The essay will specifically focus on a section of a course entitled "Modern Religious Movements" in which students were asked to consider different methodological approaches to the teaching and study of Scientology and the Catholic cult of the Virgin Mary. This note from the classroom details how this rather unexpected comparison prompted students to reconsider the category cult and argues that encouraging self-reflexivity in a largely Catholic classroom can become a crucial means for engaging a broader discussion of new religions, cult discourse, and the academic study of religion itself.
Religion & Education Volume 28, no. 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Letters from the Council on Islamic Education
ch. 2 In Search of an Establishment Principle: The Original Understanding, Pre-Game Prayers, and Aid to Religious Schools
ch. 3 A "Perfect Standard?" Exploring Perceptions of Student Life and Culture at Wheaton College
ch. 4 Hecate Does Harvard: Notes on Academic Criticism of Wiccan Practice
ch. 5 An End to the Heckler's Veto: Good News Club v. Milford Central School
ch. 6 Thayer S. Warshaw - A Tribute
ch. 7 Does Why Religion Matters Really Matter?
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Letters from the Council on Islamic Education
ch. 2 In Search of an Establishment Principle: The Original Understanding, Pre-Game Prayers, and Aid to Religious Schools
ch. 3 A "Perfect Standard?" Exploring Perceptions of Student Life and Culture at Wheaton College
ch. 4 Hecate Does Harvard: Notes on Academic Criticism of Wiccan Practice
ch. 5 An End to the Heckler's Veto: Good News Club v. Milford Central School
ch. 6 Thayer S. Warshaw - A Tribute
ch. 7 Does Why Religion Matters Really Matter?
Contributors
Additional Info:
This article revisits the pedagogical dilemma of maintaining neutrality in the religious studies/theology classroom. I argue that if the boundary between teaching about religion and actually teaching spirituality seems to be vanishing, it is because the boundary was inappropriately constructed in the first place. To the extent that the religious concepts, even when compressed into religious studies categories, inherently inspire personal transformation, how can a boundary exist between the ...
This article revisits the pedagogical dilemma of maintaining neutrality in the religious studies/theology classroom. I argue that if the boundary between teaching about religion and actually teaching spirituality seems to be vanishing, it is because the boundary was inappropriately constructed in the first place. To the extent that the religious concepts, even when compressed into religious studies categories, inherently inspire personal transformation, how can a boundary exist between the ...
Additional Info:
This article revisits the pedagogical dilemma of maintaining neutrality in the religious studies/theology classroom. I argue that if the boundary between teaching about religion and actually teaching spirituality seems to be vanishing, it is because the boundary was inappropriately constructed in the first place. To the extent that the religious concepts, even when compressed into religious studies categories, inherently inspire personal transformation, how can a boundary exist between the ideas students encounter and the power of those ideas to transform? Spiritual guidance emerges naturally in the academic study of religion, and those of us who teach in the field might as well get used to it. In explaining my position, I draw on my experience as a teaching assistant in Professor Walter Capps's course, "Religion and the Impact of the Vietnam War." I, then, develop a pragmatic teaching strategy, neutral enthusiasm, which preserves the important neutrality of classroom presentation in religious studies courses, yet recognizes the unavoidable evocative power present in the intellectual territory that is religion. Neutral enthusiasm allows the content to do the work.
This article revisits the pedagogical dilemma of maintaining neutrality in the religious studies/theology classroom. I argue that if the boundary between teaching about religion and actually teaching spirituality seems to be vanishing, it is because the boundary was inappropriately constructed in the first place. To the extent that the religious concepts, even when compressed into religious studies categories, inherently inspire personal transformation, how can a boundary exist between the ideas students encounter and the power of those ideas to transform? Spiritual guidance emerges naturally in the academic study of religion, and those of us who teach in the field might as well get used to it. In explaining my position, I draw on my experience as a teaching assistant in Professor Walter Capps's course, "Religion and the Impact of the Vietnam War." I, then, develop a pragmatic teaching strategy, neutral enthusiasm, which preserves the important neutrality of classroom presentation in religious studies courses, yet recognizes the unavoidable evocative power present in the intellectual territory that is religion. Neutral enthusiasm allows the content to do the work.
Religion & Education Volume 28, no. 1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Preface
ch. 1 Constructing a Spirituality of Teaching: A Personal Perspective
ch. 2 A Vision of Schools with Spirit
ch. 3 Building a Comfort Zone: Teacher Training and Standards-Based Education about Religion
ch. 4 Ex Corde Ecclesiae and American Catholic Higher Education: Dead on Arrival?
ch. 5 Spiritually Committed Public School Teachers: Their Beliefs and Practices Concerning Religious Expression in the Classroom
ch. 6 Cognitive Emotions and Emotional Cognitions
Field Notes
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Preface
ch. 1 Constructing a Spirituality of Teaching: A Personal Perspective
ch. 2 A Vision of Schools with Spirit
ch. 3 Building a Comfort Zone: Teacher Training and Standards-Based Education about Religion
ch. 4 Ex Corde Ecclesiae and American Catholic Higher Education: Dead on Arrival?
ch. 5 Spiritually Committed Public School Teachers: Their Beliefs and Practices Concerning Religious Expression in the Classroom
ch. 6 Cognitive Emotions and Emotional Cognitions
Field Notes
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 29, no. 1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 How September 11, 2001 Transformed My Course on Religious Pluralism, Spirituality, and Education
ch. 2 The Peripatetic Class: Buddhist Traditions and Myths of Pedagogy
ch. 3 John Dewey and His Religious Critics
ch. 4 The Role of Religion in Korean Higher Education
ch. 5 How Do We Respond When All Our Ways of Knowing Converge on Subversive Truths?
ch. 6 Nord's Net: "Ways of Knowing" for the Science Classroom
ch. 7 Response to: A 'Perfect Standard'
ch. 8 Review of Whose Kids Are They Anyway?" Religion and Morality in America's Public Schools
Books Received
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 How September 11, 2001 Transformed My Course on Religious Pluralism, Spirituality, and Education
ch. 2 The Peripatetic Class: Buddhist Traditions and Myths of Pedagogy
ch. 3 John Dewey and His Religious Critics
ch. 4 The Role of Religion in Korean Higher Education
ch. 5 How Do We Respond When All Our Ways of Knowing Converge on Subversive Truths?
ch. 6 Nord's Net: "Ways of Knowing" for the Science Classroom
ch. 7 Response to: A 'Perfect Standard'
ch. 8 Review of Whose Kids Are They Anyway?" Religion and Morality in America's Public Schools
Books Received
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 29, no. 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The School Voucher Decision
ch. 2 School Vouchers and the Original Understanding of the Establishment Clause
ch. 3 Zelman vs. Simmons-Harris: Remarks from a National Press Club Panel
ch. 4 Our Public Schools: Inclusive Mission Brings Us All Together
ch. 5 Chuang Tzu as Teacher: Pedagogical Insights from the Chuang Tzu
ch. 6 Openly Addressing the Reality: Homosexuality and Catholic Seminary Policies
ch. 7 The Living Color of Student's Lives: Bringing Cajitas into the Classroom
ch. 8 Two Preachers, a Trial Lawyer, ad Aristotle
ch. 9 Maintaining a Christian Institutional Identity while Embracing Religious Diversity
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The School Voucher Decision
ch. 2 School Vouchers and the Original Understanding of the Establishment Clause
ch. 3 Zelman vs. Simmons-Harris: Remarks from a National Press Club Panel
ch. 4 Our Public Schools: Inclusive Mission Brings Us All Together
ch. 5 Chuang Tzu as Teacher: Pedagogical Insights from the Chuang Tzu
ch. 6 Openly Addressing the Reality: Homosexuality and Catholic Seminary Policies
ch. 7 The Living Color of Student's Lives: Bringing Cajitas into the Classroom
ch. 8 Two Preachers, a Trial Lawyer, ad Aristotle
ch. 9 Maintaining a Christian Institutional Identity while Embracing Religious Diversity
Contributors
Additional Info:
Sensitive issues, rife in religious studies and in theology, present a pedagogical challenge when teaching students to nuance their thinking around positions that are often sharply defined and elicit strong feelings. I developed a learning tool that I call the “Agency Paradigm.” The purpose of this tool is to help students comprehend diversity within religious traditions, particularly regarding the agencies of women who are committed to them. Drawing on the ...
Sensitive issues, rife in religious studies and in theology, present a pedagogical challenge when teaching students to nuance their thinking around positions that are often sharply defined and elicit strong feelings. I developed a learning tool that I call the “Agency Paradigm.” The purpose of this tool is to help students comprehend diversity within religious traditions, particularly regarding the agencies of women who are committed to them. Drawing on the ...
Additional Info:
Sensitive issues, rife in religious studies and in theology, present a pedagogical challenge when teaching students to nuance their thinking around positions that are often sharply defined and elicit strong feelings. I developed a learning tool that I call the “Agency Paradigm.” The purpose of this tool is to help students comprehend diversity within religious traditions, particularly regarding the agencies of women who are committed to them. Drawing on the open and critical dialogue of emancipatory pedagogy, the Agency Paradigm encourages students to explore a range of ways women in world religions choose to act in varying contexts. This approach to teaching world religions increases students’ cognitive knowledge base and expands their understanding of each of the religions studied in the course, as examined through the perspective of differing women; it also assists them in developing their own agency through thoughtful reflection.
Sensitive issues, rife in religious studies and in theology, present a pedagogical challenge when teaching students to nuance their thinking around positions that are often sharply defined and elicit strong feelings. I developed a learning tool that I call the “Agency Paradigm.” The purpose of this tool is to help students comprehend diversity within religious traditions, particularly regarding the agencies of women who are committed to them. Drawing on the open and critical dialogue of emancipatory pedagogy, the Agency Paradigm encourages students to explore a range of ways women in world religions choose to act in varying contexts. This approach to teaching world religions increases students’ cognitive knowledge base and expands their understanding of each of the religions studied in the course, as examined through the perspective of differing women; it also assists them in developing their own agency through thoughtful reflection.
Religion & Education Volume 30, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Inviting Atheists to the Table: A Modest Proposal for Higher Education
ch. 2 Teaching Spirituality in Public Higher Education
ch. 3 Spirituality and Religion: Through the Eyes of the "Hidden Educators"
ch. 4 Understanding Women's Spirituality in the Context of a Progressive Campus-Based Catholic Community
ch. 5 Faith and Public Education: Immigrants, Iowa, and the Biblical Mandate to Welcome the Stranger
ch. 6 'Moral Victories': Ronald Reagan and the Debate over School Prayer
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Inviting Atheists to the Table: A Modest Proposal for Higher Education
ch. 2 Teaching Spirituality in Public Higher Education
ch. 3 Spirituality and Religion: Through the Eyes of the "Hidden Educators"
ch. 4 Understanding Women's Spirituality in the Context of a Progressive Campus-Based Catholic Community
ch. 5 Faith and Public Education: Immigrants, Iowa, and the Biblical Mandate to Welcome the Stranger
ch. 6 'Moral Victories': Ronald Reagan and the Debate over School Prayer
Contributors
Additional Info:
The Serve Program at Ignatius University combines academic study of theology with a year-long community service project focused on combating poverty. An analysis of the Serve Program during the 2008-09 academic year revealed that participating students demonstrated a significant increase in their interest in theology; a greater desire to enroll in theology coursework; and a deeper interest in theology than classmates not participating in the service-learning program. Interviews with Serve ...
The Serve Program at Ignatius University combines academic study of theology with a year-long community service project focused on combating poverty. An analysis of the Serve Program during the 2008-09 academic year revealed that participating students demonstrated a significant increase in their interest in theology; a greater desire to enroll in theology coursework; and a deeper interest in theology than classmates not participating in the service-learning program. Interviews with Serve ...
Additional Info:
The Serve Program at Ignatius University combines academic study of theology with a year-long community service project focused on combating poverty. An analysis of the Serve Program during the 2008-09 academic year revealed that participating students demonstrated a significant increase in their interest in theology; a greater desire to enroll in theology coursework; and a deeper interest in theology than classmates not participating in the service-learning program. Interviews with Serve participants revealed that their exposure to poverty and inequality through their service placements led them to read the program’s assigned theological texts with a particular focus on the authors’ messages about individual and social responsibility for struggling fellow citizens.
The Serve Program at Ignatius University combines academic study of theology with a year-long community service project focused on combating poverty. An analysis of the Serve Program during the 2008-09 academic year revealed that participating students demonstrated a significant increase in their interest in theology; a greater desire to enroll in theology coursework; and a deeper interest in theology than classmates not participating in the service-learning program. Interviews with Serve participants revealed that their exposure to poverty and inequality through their service placements led them to read the program’s assigned theological texts with a particular focus on the authors’ messages about individual and social responsibility for struggling fellow citizens.
Religion & Education Volume 30, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Religion and Public Schools: A Forty Year Retrospective
ch. 2 Defining Spirituality in Public Education: A Response to R. J. Nash from a Spirituality Engaged Atheist
ch. 3 Challenges To Discernment in Religious Education
ch. 4 The Austin TEA Party: Homeschooling Controversy in Texas, 1986-1994
ch. 5 The Sense of Spiritual Calling Among Teacher Education Program Students
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Religion and Public Schools: A Forty Year Retrospective
ch. 2 Defining Spirituality in Public Education: A Response to R. J. Nash from a Spirituality Engaged Atheist
ch. 3 Challenges To Discernment in Religious Education
ch. 4 The Austin TEA Party: Homeschooling Controversy in Texas, 1986-1994
ch. 5 The Sense of Spiritual Calling Among Teacher Education Program Students
Contributors
Additional Info:
This article emphasizes the need for religious educators to address the issue of divine violence in Scripture with students, and it offers various pedagogical strategies for doing so. The focus is on violent Old Testament texts, with special attention given to the issue of Canaanite genocide. A general framework for structuring class time around divine violence in Scripture is proposed which includes (1) encouraging students to encounter violent biblical texts firsthand, (2) ...
This article emphasizes the need for religious educators to address the issue of divine violence in Scripture with students, and it offers various pedagogical strategies for doing so. The focus is on violent Old Testament texts, with special attention given to the issue of Canaanite genocide. A general framework for structuring class time around divine violence in Scripture is proposed which includes (1) encouraging students to encounter violent biblical texts firsthand, (2) ...
Additional Info:
This article emphasizes the need for religious educators to address the issue of divine violence in Scripture with students, and it offers various pedagogical strategies for doing so. The focus is on violent Old Testament texts, with special attention given to the issue of Canaanite genocide. A general framework for structuring class time around divine violence in Scripture is proposed which includes (1) encouraging students to encounter violent biblical texts firsthand, (2) helping them understand why people find these passages problematic, and (3) offering various options for dealing with the potential problems these passages raise. In the second half of the article, significant attention is devoted to a number of practical considerations that should be taken into account when talking about this sensitive issue in class. A brief word about assessment is offered at the end.
This article emphasizes the need for religious educators to address the issue of divine violence in Scripture with students, and it offers various pedagogical strategies for doing so. The focus is on violent Old Testament texts, with special attention given to the issue of Canaanite genocide. A general framework for structuring class time around divine violence in Scripture is proposed which includes (1) encouraging students to encounter violent biblical texts firsthand, (2) helping them understand why people find these passages problematic, and (3) offering various options for dealing with the potential problems these passages raise. In the second half of the article, significant attention is devoted to a number of practical considerations that should be taken into account when talking about this sensitive issue in class. A brief word about assessment is offered at the end.
Religion & Education Volume 31, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Taking the Tournament of Worldviews Seriously in Education: Why Teaching about Religion Is Not Enough
ch. 2 Fostering Spiritual Depth in a Trans-traditional Context: Communicating Across Differences
ch. 3 God's People and Fundamentalist Ideology in the Classroom: an Examination of Free Presbyterian Schooling in Northern Ireland
ch. 4 In the Matter of Race, Memory and Transformation: The Use of Sacred Sites to Teach Social Justice
ch. 5 Spirituality and School Leaders: The Value of Spirituality in the Lives of Aspiring School Leaders
ch. 6 Evangelical Students in Public Schools: They Don't Stand Out, But Don't Fit In
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Taking the Tournament of Worldviews Seriously in Education: Why Teaching about Religion Is Not Enough
ch. 2 Fostering Spiritual Depth in a Trans-traditional Context: Communicating Across Differences
ch. 3 God's People and Fundamentalist Ideology in the Classroom: an Examination of Free Presbyterian Schooling in Northern Ireland
ch. 4 In the Matter of Race, Memory and Transformation: The Use of Sacred Sites to Teach Social Justice
ch. 5 Spirituality and School Leaders: The Value of Spirituality in the Lives of Aspiring School Leaders
ch. 6 Evangelical Students in Public Schools: They Don't Stand Out, But Don't Fit In
Contributors
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students work in groups to study on line presence of African-American religious groups.
One page Teaching Tactic: students work in groups to study on line presence of African-American religious groups.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students work in groups to study on line presence of African-American religious groups.
One page Teaching Tactic: students work in groups to study on line presence of African-American religious groups.
Additional Info:
This essay provides an overview of the distinctive challenges presented to teaching and learning in religious and theological studies by the conditions and characteristics of “millennial” students. While the emerging literature on this generation is far from consistent, it is still instructive and important to engage, as students that are immersed in technology and social networking have different facilities and difficulties that educators would do well to carefully address and ...
This essay provides an overview of the distinctive challenges presented to teaching and learning in religious and theological studies by the conditions and characteristics of “millennial” students. While the emerging literature on this generation is far from consistent, it is still instructive and important to engage, as students that are immersed in technology and social networking have different facilities and difficulties that educators would do well to carefully address and ...
Additional Info:
This essay provides an overview of the distinctive challenges presented to teaching and learning in religious and theological studies by the conditions and characteristics of “millennial” students. While the emerging literature on this generation is far from consistent, it is still instructive and important to engage, as students that are immersed in technology and social networking have different facilities and difficulties that educators would do well to carefully address and critically employ. Teachers in theological and religious studies are distinctly positioned to grapple with such conditions, particularly around the practices of identity formation, media literacy, and embodiment. Attention to the development of such practices engages key issues for both the millennial students and the religious and theological studies teacher: virtual reality, spiritual identity, globalization and violence, critical consumption and ethical creativity, focused and contemplative thinking, and intercultural and interpersonal respect.
This essay provides an overview of the distinctive challenges presented to teaching and learning in religious and theological studies by the conditions and characteristics of “millennial” students. While the emerging literature on this generation is far from consistent, it is still instructive and important to engage, as students that are immersed in technology and social networking have different facilities and difficulties that educators would do well to carefully address and critically employ. Teachers in theological and religious studies are distinctly positioned to grapple with such conditions, particularly around the practices of identity formation, media literacy, and embodiment. Attention to the development of such practices engages key issues for both the millennial students and the religious and theological studies teacher: virtual reality, spiritual identity, globalization and violence, critical consumption and ethical creativity, focused and contemplative thinking, and intercultural and interpersonal respect.
Religion & Education Volume 31, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Studying Religious Diversity in Public Education: An Interpretive Approach to Religious and Intercultural Understanding
ch. 2 The Complex and Rich Landscape of Student Spirituality: Findings from the Goucher College Spirituality Survey
ch. 3 Being Religious at Knox College: Attitudes Toward Religion, Christian Expression, and Conservative Values on Campus
ch. 4 Religious Autonomy and World Religious Education
ch. 5 Comparing the Influence of Religion on Education in the United States and Overseas: A Meta-Analysis
ch 6. The Religious Free Speech Rights of Public School Teachers: Wigg vx. Sioux Falls School District
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Studying Religious Diversity in Public Education: An Interpretive Approach to Religious and Intercultural Understanding
ch. 2 The Complex and Rich Landscape of Student Spirituality: Findings from the Goucher College Spirituality Survey
ch. 3 Being Religious at Knox College: Attitudes Toward Religion, Christian Expression, and Conservative Values on Campus
ch. 4 Religious Autonomy and World Religious Education
ch. 5 Comparing the Influence of Religion on Education in the United States and Overseas: A Meta-Analysis
ch 6. The Religious Free Speech Rights of Public School Teachers: Wigg vx. Sioux Falls School District
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 32, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Evangelicals on Campus: An Exploration of Culture, Faith and College Life
ch. 2 The Big Chill: Are Campuses Turning a Cold Shoulder to Religious Students?
ch. 3 Jesus, the Enlightenment and Teaching World History: The Struggles of an Evangelical Scholar
ch. 4 Listening to Teacher Voices: Religion in Schools in the Rural South
ch. 5 In The World But Not of It? Voices and Experiences of Conservative Christian Students in Public Schools
Contributors
Coming in Future Issues
Books Received
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Evangelicals on Campus: An Exploration of Culture, Faith and College Life
ch. 2 The Big Chill: Are Campuses Turning a Cold Shoulder to Religious Students?
ch. 3 Jesus, the Enlightenment and Teaching World History: The Struggles of an Evangelical Scholar
ch. 4 Listening to Teacher Voices: Religion in Schools in the Rural South
ch. 5 In The World But Not of It? Voices and Experiences of Conservative Christian Students in Public Schools
Contributors
Coming in Future Issues
Books Received
Religion & Education Volume 32, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Special Focus Section
Rethinking Religion, Education, and Pluralism in Europe and the United States
ch. 1 Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality: Issues in Public Religious Education
ch. 2 Religion, Pluralism, and Public Education in America
ch. 3 Defining and Promoting the Study of Religion in British and American Schools
ch. 4 Engaging the Believer A Contribution to the Discussion of Robert Jackson's Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 5 The Study of Religion in American Schools Response to Robert Jackson's Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 6 European and Danish Religious Education: Human Rights, the Secular State, and Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 7 Recasting Agreements that Govern Teaching and Learning: An Intellectual and Spiritual Framework for Transformation
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Special Focus Section
Rethinking Religion, Education, and Pluralism in Europe and the United States
ch. 1 Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality: Issues in Public Religious Education
ch. 2 Religion, Pluralism, and Public Education in America
ch. 3 Defining and Promoting the Study of Religion in British and American Schools
ch. 4 Engaging the Believer A Contribution to the Discussion of Robert Jackson's Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 5 The Study of Religion in American Schools Response to Robert Jackson's Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 6 European and Danish Religious Education: Human Rights, the Secular State, and Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 7 Recasting Agreements that Govern Teaching and Learning: An Intellectual and Spiritual Framework for Transformation
Contributors
Additional Info:
By “Decoding” what an expert does so that he or she does not get stuck at the bottleneck, we can spell out crucial operations, the “critical thinking” of a discipline.
By “Decoding” what an expert does so that he or she does not get stuck at the bottleneck, we can spell out crucial operations, the “critical thinking” of a discipline.
Additional Info:
By “Decoding” what an expert does so that he or she does not get stuck at the bottleneck, we can spell out crucial operations, the “critical thinking” of a discipline.
By “Decoding” what an expert does so that he or she does not get stuck at the bottleneck, we can spell out crucial operations, the “critical thinking” of a discipline.
Religion & Education Volume 33, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Special Issue Spirituality in Higher Education
ch. 1 Guest Editor's Preface
ch. 2 Learning With Heart And Mind: Embracing Wholeness in Learning Communities
ch. 3 Integrating Religion and Spirituality in Higher Education: Meeting the Global Challenges of the 21st Century
ch. 4 Equanimity and Spirituality
ch. 5 How Colleges Differ in their Efforts to Promote Moral and Ethical Development in College
ch. 6 Understanding the "Interior" Life of Faculty: How Important is Spirituality?
ch. 7 The Dynamics of Spirituality and the Religious Experience
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Special Issue Spirituality in Higher Education
ch. 1 Guest Editor's Preface
ch. 2 Learning With Heart And Mind: Embracing Wholeness in Learning Communities
ch. 3 Integrating Religion and Spirituality in Higher Education: Meeting the Global Challenges of the 21st Century
ch. 4 Equanimity and Spirituality
ch. 5 How Colleges Differ in their Efforts to Promote Moral and Ethical Development in College
ch. 6 Understanding the "Interior" Life of Faculty: How Important is Spirituality?
ch. 7 The Dynamics of Spirituality and the Religious Experience
Contributors
Insider, Outsider and Gender Identities in the Religion Classroom
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Insider, Outsider, and Gender Identities in the Religion Classroom (Laurie L. Patton) ch. 2 Crossovers and Cross-ups: A Cautionary (NancyFalk)
ch. 3 Mindfield or Mindfield: Teaching Religion in a Multicultural Classroom (Zayn R. Kassam)
ch. 4 Taking Myself Seriously: Transformation of a Working Pedagogical Model (Marcia Y. Riggs)
ch. 5 Spotlight on Teaching: Insider/Outsider (Francisca Cho)
ch. 6 Holy Shock at Sacred Cities: "Rocks Are not my Problem" "Why aren't Women Allowed to make the Pilgrimage to Mecca?" (Kimberly Patton)
ch. 7 Teaching Critical Theory (Miriam Peskowitz)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Insider, Outsider, and Gender Identities in the Religion Classroom (Laurie L. Patton) ch. 2 Crossovers and Cross-ups: A Cautionary (NancyFalk)
ch. 3 Mindfield or Mindfield: Teaching Religion in a Multicultural Classroom (Zayn R. Kassam)
ch. 4 Taking Myself Seriously: Transformation of a Working Pedagogical Model (Marcia Y. Riggs)
ch. 5 Spotlight on Teaching: Insider/Outsider (Francisca Cho)
ch. 6 Holy Shock at Sacred Cities: "Rocks Are not my Problem" "Why aren't Women Allowed to make the Pilgrimage to Mecca?" (Kimberly Patton)
ch. 7 Teaching Critical Theory (Miriam Peskowitz)
Additional Info:
In this essay I reflect on my experience thus far of teaching Islam as a non-Muslim at Metropolitan State University and at the University of St. Thomas in Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minnesota. I begin by narrating a conversation about conversion that I had with one of my Muslim students. Then I introduce the theme of multiplicity as a way of being, teaching, and learning. The third section illustrates the ...
In this essay I reflect on my experience thus far of teaching Islam as a non-Muslim at Metropolitan State University and at the University of St. Thomas in Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minnesota. I begin by narrating a conversation about conversion that I had with one of my Muslim students. Then I introduce the theme of multiplicity as a way of being, teaching, and learning. The third section illustrates the ...
Additional Info:
In this essay I reflect on my experience thus far of teaching Islam as a non-Muslim at Metropolitan State University and at the University of St. Thomas in Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minnesota. I begin by narrating a conversation about conversion that I had with one of my Muslim students. Then I introduce the theme of multiplicity as a way of being, teaching, and learning. The third section illustrates the theme of multiplicity pedagogically with reference to institutional identity, choice of textbooks, topical organization of the course, the "mosque visit" assignment, and class composition and student roles in the classroom. I conclude in the fourth section with personal reflections on multiplicity in relation to credibility and identity, politics and transformation. The essay was inspired by my realization that I embody multiple religious identities, and that one of my purposes is to build community inside and outside the classroom in an effort not only to transcend the tendency of our culture to adopt an essentialist view of Islam as suspect and alien, but also to recover Islam as a universal religion and to consider its agenda for world transformation alongside those of other religions.
In this essay I reflect on my experience thus far of teaching Islam as a non-Muslim at Metropolitan State University and at the University of St. Thomas in Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minnesota. I begin by narrating a conversation about conversion that I had with one of my Muslim students. Then I introduce the theme of multiplicity as a way of being, teaching, and learning. The third section illustrates the theme of multiplicity pedagogically with reference to institutional identity, choice of textbooks, topical organization of the course, the "mosque visit" assignment, and class composition and student roles in the classroom. I conclude in the fourth section with personal reflections on multiplicity in relation to credibility and identity, politics and transformation. The essay was inspired by my realization that I embody multiple religious identities, and that one of my purposes is to build community inside and outside the classroom in an effort not only to transcend the tendency of our culture to adopt an essentialist view of Islam as suspect and alien, but also to recover Islam as a universal religion and to consider its agenda for world transformation alongside those of other religions.
"Our "Special Promise" as Teachers: Scholars of Religion and the Politics of Tolerance"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Religion & Education Volume 33, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 God, Darwin, and the Courts: An Evolving Debate
ch. 2 Teaching the Contexts: Why Evolution Should Be Taught As An Argument and How it Might be Done
ch. 3 Problems in the Philosophical Bases of Intelligent Design
ch. 4 Challenging the Myth of Human Superiority
ch. 5 "This Evolution Bit is Straight from Satan": McLean v. Arkansas Board of Education and the Democratization of Southern Christianity
ch. 6 A Clash of Opposing Worldviews: How One Professor Teaches the Intelligent Design/Evolution Controversy
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 God, Darwin, and the Courts: An Evolving Debate
ch. 2 Teaching the Contexts: Why Evolution Should Be Taught As An Argument and How it Might be Done
ch. 3 Problems in the Philosophical Bases of Intelligent Design
ch. 4 Challenging the Myth of Human Superiority
ch. 5 "This Evolution Bit is Straight from Satan": McLean v. Arkansas Board of Education and the Democratization of Southern Christianity
ch. 6 A Clash of Opposing Worldviews: How One Professor Teaches the Intelligent Design/Evolution Controversy
Contributors
Religion and Film: Capturing the Imagination
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Religion and Film: Capturing the Imagination (Gordon Matties)
ch. 2 Apocalyptic Visions: Beyond Corporeality (Ann Pearson)
ch. 3 Seduction by Visual Image (Barbara DeConcici)
ch. 4 Teaching Film and Religion (Paul V. Flesher, and Robert Torry)
ch. 5 Teaching Field of Cosmogonic Myth (Mara E. Donaldson)
ch. 6 A Picture's Worth: Teaching Religion and Film (Irena S. M. Makarushka)
ch. 7 Religion and Popular Movies (Conrad Ostwalt)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Religion and Film: Capturing the Imagination (Gordon Matties)
ch. 2 Apocalyptic Visions: Beyond Corporeality (Ann Pearson)
ch. 3 Seduction by Visual Image (Barbara DeConcici)
ch. 4 Teaching Film and Religion (Paul V. Flesher, and Robert Torry)
ch. 5 Teaching Field of Cosmogonic Myth (Mara E. Donaldson)
ch. 6 A Picture's Worth: Teaching Religion and Film (Irena S. M. Makarushka)
ch. 7 Religion and Popular Movies (Conrad Ostwalt)
"Developing a Wisdom Community As a Feminist Hermeneutic: Pedagogy for a New Millennium"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Traversing a rock-strewn terrain of essentialist methodologies historically employed for teaching Islam, the author espouses a non-Essentialist pedagogy that combines critical reflection, analysis of historical methods, and development of an appreciation for alternative notions about Islam and global interdependence. In this essay the author contends that teaching Islam ought to avoid our and their language and instead aim at helping students think in critically reflective, creative, and relational ways so ...
Traversing a rock-strewn terrain of essentialist methodologies historically employed for teaching Islam, the author espouses a non-Essentialist pedagogy that combines critical reflection, analysis of historical methods, and development of an appreciation for alternative notions about Islam and global interdependence. In this essay the author contends that teaching Islam ought to avoid our and their language and instead aim at helping students think in critically reflective, creative, and relational ways so ...
Additional Info:
Traversing a rock-strewn terrain of essentialist methodologies historically employed for teaching Islam, the author espouses a non-Essentialist pedagogy that combines critical reflection, analysis of historical methods, and development of an appreciation for alternative notions about Islam and global interdependence. In this essay the author contends that teaching Islam ought to avoid our and their language and instead aim at helping students think in critically reflective, creative, and relational ways so that they might learn to "think of civilizations as transformative, reflexive, and fluid entities."
Traversing a rock-strewn terrain of essentialist methodologies historically employed for teaching Islam, the author espouses a non-Essentialist pedagogy that combines critical reflection, analysis of historical methods, and development of an appreciation for alternative notions about Islam and global interdependence. In this essay the author contends that teaching Islam ought to avoid our and their language and instead aim at helping students think in critically reflective, creative, and relational ways so that they might learn to "think of civilizations as transformative, reflexive, and fluid entities."
"Methods and Theories in the Classroom: Teaching the Study of Myths and Rituals"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Religion & Education Volume 33, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Exploring Religious Pluralism in Higher Education: Non-Majority Religious Perspectives among Entering First-Year College Students
ch. 2 Teaching Adolescents about Religious Pluralism in a Post- 9/11 World
ch. 3 Diversity and Spirituality in Secular Higher Education: The Teaching Paradox
ch. 4 Evoke: Remembering an Institution's Mission Through Soulful Renewal
ch. 5 Social Studies Teacher Educators: A Survey of Attitudes Toward Religion in the Curriculum
Contributors
Coming in Future Issues
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Exploring Religious Pluralism in Higher Education: Non-Majority Religious Perspectives among Entering First-Year College Students
ch. 2 Teaching Adolescents about Religious Pluralism in a Post- 9/11 World
ch. 3 Diversity and Spirituality in Secular Higher Education: The Teaching Paradox
ch. 4 Evoke: Remembering an Institution's Mission Through Soulful Renewal
ch. 5 Social Studies Teacher Educators: A Survey of Attitudes Toward Religion in the Curriculum
Contributors
Coming in Future Issues
Additional Info:
In this edited transcript of a panel at the Society of Biblical Literature (November 23, 2009, Boston, Massachusetts), five Bible scholars give brief presentations on various challenges and opportunities encountered when teaching academic biblical studies courses online in both undergraduate and theological education contexts. Each presentation is followed by questions from the audience and discussion. Topics include: a typology of different approaches to online teaching, advantages and disadvantages of online compared to ...
In this edited transcript of a panel at the Society of Biblical Literature (November 23, 2009, Boston, Massachusetts), five Bible scholars give brief presentations on various challenges and opportunities encountered when teaching academic biblical studies courses online in both undergraduate and theological education contexts. Each presentation is followed by questions from the audience and discussion. Topics include: a typology of different approaches to online teaching, advantages and disadvantages of online compared to ...
Additional Info:
In this edited transcript of a panel at the Society of Biblical Literature (November 23, 2009, Boston, Massachusetts), five Bible scholars give brief presentations on various challenges and opportunities encountered when teaching academic biblical studies courses online in both undergraduate and theological education contexts. Each presentation is followed by questions from the audience and discussion. Topics include: a typology of different approaches to online teaching, advantages and disadvantages of online compared to face-to-face classrooms (for both students and faculty), opportunities for imaginative exercises online, the advantages of online threaded discussions, and the joys and pitfalls of bringing your course into an online environment for the first time.
In this edited transcript of a panel at the Society of Biblical Literature (November 23, 2009, Boston, Massachusetts), five Bible scholars give brief presentations on various challenges and opportunities encountered when teaching academic biblical studies courses online in both undergraduate and theological education contexts. Each presentation is followed by questions from the audience and discussion. Topics include: a typology of different approaches to online teaching, advantages and disadvantages of online compared to face-to-face classrooms (for both students and faculty), opportunities for imaginative exercises online, the advantages of online threaded discussions, and the joys and pitfalls of bringing your course into an online environment for the first time.
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Religion & Education Volume 34, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 "Do You Believe in the Whole Idea of 'God the Father'?" How College Students Talk about Spiritual Transformation
ch. 2 Bible Bills, Bible Curricula, and Controversies of Biblical Proportions: Legislative Efforts to Promote Bible Courses in Public Schools
ch. 3 The Philosophy of Baha'i Education
ch. 4 Religion and High Academic Achievements in Puerto Rican High School Students
ch. 5 Government Involvement in Religious Education: Perspectives from Abraham Kuyper on School Choice
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 "Do You Believe in the Whole Idea of 'God the Father'?" How College Students Talk about Spiritual Transformation
ch. 2 Bible Bills, Bible Curricula, and Controversies of Biblical Proportions: Legislative Efforts to Promote Bible Courses in Public Schools
ch. 3 The Philosophy of Baha'i Education
ch. 4 Religion and High Academic Achievements in Puerto Rican High School Students
ch. 5 Government Involvement in Religious Education: Perspectives from Abraham Kuyper on School Choice
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 34, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Talking With Students About Faith in an Era of Religious Extremes
ch. 2 Exploring Religion and Christianity as Points of Diversity Within Counseling Training Programs
ch. 3 Addressing the Identity-Relevance Dilemma: Religious Particularity and Pluralism as Presbyterian Church-Related Colleges
ch. 4 Planning for Change in Christian Colleges: Learnings from Lilly's PTEV
ch. 5 Islamic and Liberal Visions of Citizenship Education: Religion and State in the National Curriculum of Pakistan
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Talking With Students About Faith in an Era of Religious Extremes
ch. 2 Exploring Religion and Christianity as Points of Diversity Within Counseling Training Programs
ch. 3 Addressing the Identity-Relevance Dilemma: Religious Particularity and Pluralism as Presbyterian Church-Related Colleges
ch. 4 Planning for Change in Christian Colleges: Learnings from Lilly's PTEV
ch. 5 Islamic and Liberal Visions of Citizenship Education: Religion and State in the National Curriculum of Pakistan
Contributors
The PRS-LTSN Journal 1, no. 1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Thinking, believing and sharing: editorial
ch. 2 Welcome from the Director (George MacDonald Ross)
ch. 3 The LTSN and the PRS-LTSN
ch. 4 QAA Benchmarking Project
ch. 5 Workshops, Events and Networks
ch. 6 Teaching Pjilosophy and HPS to Science Students (Geoffrey Cantor)
ch. 7 The Vision of God and its Impact on the Educational Process (William S. Campbell)
ch. 8 The Special Educational Needs and Disability Act: the Implications for PRS (Gary Bunt)
ch. 9 Cultivating Transferable Skills in Philosophy Undergraduates (Christopher Cowley)
ch. 10 Double Marking versus Monitoring of Examinations (Roger White)
ch. 11 Report on a History of Science, Technology and Medicine Workshop, Leeds, 30-31 May 2001 (Graeme Gooday)
ch. 12 Report of a Workshop on Teaching South Asian Religious Traditions, Centre for Applied South Asian Studies, University of Manchester, 18 May 2001 (Suthren Hirst, Searle-Chatterjee, and Nesbitt)
ch. 13 About the Journal
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Thinking, believing and sharing: editorial
ch. 2 Welcome from the Director (George MacDonald Ross)
ch. 3 The LTSN and the PRS-LTSN
ch. 4 QAA Benchmarking Project
ch. 5 Workshops, Events and Networks
ch. 6 Teaching Pjilosophy and HPS to Science Students (Geoffrey Cantor)
ch. 7 The Vision of God and its Impact on the Educational Process (William S. Campbell)
ch. 8 The Special Educational Needs and Disability Act: the Implications for PRS (Gary Bunt)
ch. 9 Cultivating Transferable Skills in Philosophy Undergraduates (Christopher Cowley)
ch. 10 Double Marking versus Monitoring of Examinations (Roger White)
ch. 11 Report on a History of Science, Technology and Medicine Workshop, Leeds, 30-31 May 2001 (Graeme Gooday)
ch. 12 Report of a Workshop on Teaching South Asian Religious Traditions, Centre for Applied South Asian Studies, University of Manchester, 18 May 2001 (Suthren Hirst, Searle-Chatterjee, and Nesbitt)
ch. 13 About the Journal
Religion & Education Volume 34, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Measuring Faculty Spirituality and its Relationship to Teaching Style
ch. 2 Learning to Teach about Religion in Public Schools: Perspectives and Experiences of Student Teachers in the Program for Religion and Secondary Education at Harvard Divinity School
ch. 3 Rain and Snow, Bless the Lord: Quaker Theology and Teacher Education Practice
ch. 4 Life on Campus after September 11th: Undergraduates' Attitudes Regarding War and Religious Discrimination
ch. 5 Review of the Bible in History and Literature
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Measuring Faculty Spirituality and its Relationship to Teaching Style
ch. 2 Learning to Teach about Religion in Public Schools: Perspectives and Experiences of Student Teachers in the Program for Religion and Secondary Education at Harvard Divinity School
ch. 3 Rain and Snow, Bless the Lord: Quaker Theology and Teacher Education Practice
ch. 4 Life on Campus after September 11th: Undergraduates' Attitudes Regarding War and Religious Discrimination
ch. 5 Review of the Bible in History and Literature
Contributors
Additional Info:
Although comparative theology is a continuously growing method in the study of religion, it is still relatively new and not widely accepted in either confessional or secular institutions. Scholars may face difficulty when seeking their institutions' acceptance for a comparative theology course. One way of generating interest and approval for such a course is by designing it from the center of the institution's mission. Professors can look to the institution's ...
Although comparative theology is a continuously growing method in the study of religion, it is still relatively new and not widely accepted in either confessional or secular institutions. Scholars may face difficulty when seeking their institutions' acceptance for a comparative theology course. One way of generating interest and approval for such a course is by designing it from the center of the institution's mission. Professors can look to the institution's ...
Additional Info:
Although comparative theology is a continuously growing method in the study of religion, it is still relatively new and not widely accepted in either confessional or secular institutions. Scholars may face difficulty when seeking their institutions' acceptance for a comparative theology course. One way of generating interest and approval for such a course is by designing it from the center of the institution's mission. Professors can look to the institution's mission as a resource for teaching comparatively. We offer four examples from Catholic institutions of how this might be done. Reid Locklin offers further insights in his response to our explorations.
Although comparative theology is a continuously growing method in the study of religion, it is still relatively new and not widely accepted in either confessional or secular institutions. Scholars may face difficulty when seeking their institutions' acceptance for a comparative theology course. One way of generating interest and approval for such a course is by designing it from the center of the institution's mission. Professors can look to the institution's mission as a resource for teaching comparatively. We offer four examples from Catholic institutions of how this might be done. Reid Locklin offers further insights in his response to our explorations.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Theory Practice Learning: Models in Violence Studies and Conflict Resolution (Richard Freund)
ch. 2 Experiential Learning: Pedagogy for Life (Barbara A.B. Bobbi Patterson)
ch. 3 The Challenges of Experience for Learning about Violence against Women (Traci C. West)
ch. 4 Religious Practices for Social Change (Thee Smith)
ch. 5 Nonviolence in the Modern World (John E. Cort)
ch. 6 Experiential Education: Pedagogy Across the Spectrum (Peter Gathje)
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Theory Practice Learning: Models in Violence Studies and Conflict Resolution (Richard Freund)
ch. 2 Experiential Learning: Pedagogy for Life (Barbara A.B. Bobbi Patterson)
ch. 3 The Challenges of Experience for Learning about Violence against Women (Traci C. West)
ch. 4 Religious Practices for Social Change (Thee Smith)
ch. 5 Nonviolence in the Modern World (John E. Cort)
ch. 6 Experiential Education: Pedagogy Across the Spectrum (Peter Gathje)
Religion & Education Volume 35, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Dueling Weltanschauungen: Contemporary Collegiate Worldviews Part 1
ch. 2 Between Secularism and Pluralism: Religious Clubs on the Queen's University Campus
ch. 3 John Haught and the New Atheists
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Dueling Weltanschauungen: Contemporary Collegiate Worldviews Part 1
ch. 2 Between Secularism and Pluralism: Religious Clubs on the Queen's University Campus
ch. 3 John Haught and the New Atheists
Contributors
Textbook Gods: Genre, Text and Teaching Religious Studies
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: In recent years there has been a renewed interest in textbooks, partly because they have maintained their position as an important genre. Not too many years ago – and perhaps currently as well – many considered textbooks outdated or archaic compared with technological advances such as the Internet and different kinds of educational ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: In recent years there has been a renewed interest in textbooks, partly because they have maintained their position as an important genre. Not too many years ago – and perhaps currently as well – many considered textbooks outdated or archaic compared with technological advances such as the Internet and different kinds of educational ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: In recent years there has been a renewed interest in textbooks, partly because they have maintained their position as an important genre. Not too many years ago – and perhaps currently as well – many considered textbooks outdated or archaic compared with technological advances such as the Internet and different kinds of educational software. Despite these changes, textbooks for school subjects and for academic studies continue to be in demand. Textbooks seem to constitute a genre in which established truths are conveyed, and may thus represent stable forces in a world of flux and rapid changes. Textbook Gods offers perspectives on representations of religion and religions in textbooks. The contributions emerge from different contexts, ranging from European countries, to North America, Japan and Australia. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Theoretical Perspectives on Textbooks/Textbooks in Religious Studies Research (Bengt-Ove Andreassen)
ch. 1 Closed and Open Concepts of Religion: The Problem of Essentialism in Teaching about Relilgion (Torsten Hylén)
ch. 2 Establishing Religion through Textbooks: Religions in Japan's "Ethics" Program (Satoko Fujiwara)
ch. 3 Bad Religions and Good Religions: The Representation of Religion and Religious Traditions in a New Swiss Textbook (Katharina Frank)
ch. 4 To Learn about the Other and Get to Know Him: Judaism and the Jewish Community of Quebec as represented in Ethics and Religious Culture Textbooks (Sivane Hirsch and Marie Mc Andrew)
ch. 5 Researching Materials Used to Teach about World Religions in Schools in England (Barbara Wintersgill)
ch. 6 Representations of Indigenous Australian Religions in New South Wales (NSW) Higher School Certificate Studies of Religion Textbooks (Carole M. Cusack)
ch. 7 Visual Engagement: Textbooks and the Materiality of Religion (Mary Hayward)
ch. 8 Cartographic Representations of Religion(s) in Norwegian Textbooks (Suzanne Anett Thobro)
ch. 9 A Reservoir of Symbols: On the Conceptualization of "Religion" in Introductory Books for RE in Teacher Education in Norway (Bengt-Ove Andreasen)
ch. 10 Stones and Bones: Indigenous African Religions and the "Evolution" of World Religions (James R. Lewis)
ch. 11 "Christianity" for "the Christianity" - That is the Question (Annika Hvithamar)
ch. 12 School Bible in the Service of the Danish National Church - A Case Study (Jens-André P. Herbener)
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: In recent years there has been a renewed interest in textbooks, partly because they have maintained their position as an important genre. Not too many years ago – and perhaps currently as well – many considered textbooks outdated or archaic compared with technological advances such as the Internet and different kinds of educational software. Despite these changes, textbooks for school subjects and for academic studies continue to be in demand. Textbooks seem to constitute a genre in which established truths are conveyed, and may thus represent stable forces in a world of flux and rapid changes. Textbook Gods offers perspectives on representations of religion and religions in textbooks. The contributions emerge from different contexts, ranging from European countries, to North America, Japan and Australia. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Theoretical Perspectives on Textbooks/Textbooks in Religious Studies Research (Bengt-Ove Andreassen)
ch. 1 Closed and Open Concepts of Religion: The Problem of Essentialism in Teaching about Relilgion (Torsten Hylén)
ch. 2 Establishing Religion through Textbooks: Religions in Japan's "Ethics" Program (Satoko Fujiwara)
ch. 3 Bad Religions and Good Religions: The Representation of Religion and Religious Traditions in a New Swiss Textbook (Katharina Frank)
ch. 4 To Learn about the Other and Get to Know Him: Judaism and the Jewish Community of Quebec as represented in Ethics and Religious Culture Textbooks (Sivane Hirsch and Marie Mc Andrew)
ch. 5 Researching Materials Used to Teach about World Religions in Schools in England (Barbara Wintersgill)
ch. 6 Representations of Indigenous Australian Religions in New South Wales (NSW) Higher School Certificate Studies of Religion Textbooks (Carole M. Cusack)
ch. 7 Visual Engagement: Textbooks and the Materiality of Religion (Mary Hayward)
ch. 8 Cartographic Representations of Religion(s) in Norwegian Textbooks (Suzanne Anett Thobro)
ch. 9 A Reservoir of Symbols: On the Conceptualization of "Religion" in Introductory Books for RE in Teacher Education in Norway (Bengt-Ove Andreasen)
ch. 10 Stones and Bones: Indigenous African Religions and the "Evolution" of World Religions (James R. Lewis)
ch. 11 "Christianity" for "the Christianity" - That is the Question (Annika Hvithamar)
ch. 12 School Bible in the Service of the Danish National Church - A Case Study (Jens-André P. Herbener)
Index
Additional Info:
Like religious studies, Jewish studies is an academic exploration of literature, ritual, history, philosophy, and experience across disciplinary boundaries. As with all area studies, Jewish studies balances itself – often precariously – as a bridge across that range of methodological options. The breadth of theories employed by each has complicated the teaching of an upper level seminar in Jewish studies. Conceived as a cross between a parade of scholars course and a ...
Like religious studies, Jewish studies is an academic exploration of literature, ritual, history, philosophy, and experience across disciplinary boundaries. As with all area studies, Jewish studies balances itself – often precariously – as a bridge across that range of methodological options. The breadth of theories employed by each has complicated the teaching of an upper level seminar in Jewish studies. Conceived as a cross between a parade of scholars course and a ...
Additional Info:
Like religious studies, Jewish studies is an academic exploration of literature, ritual, history, philosophy, and experience across disciplinary boundaries. As with all area studies, Jewish studies balances itself – often precariously – as a bridge across that range of methodological options. The breadth of theories employed by each has complicated the teaching of an upper level seminar in Jewish studies. Conceived as a cross between a parade of scholars course and a senior capstone experience, the class employed the broad thematic principle of "identity." In doing so, it exposed the biases of the students, the subject, and the instructor.
Like religious studies, Jewish studies is an academic exploration of literature, ritual, history, philosophy, and experience across disciplinary boundaries. As with all area studies, Jewish studies balances itself – often precariously – as a bridge across that range of methodological options. The breadth of theories employed by each has complicated the teaching of an upper level seminar in Jewish studies. Conceived as a cross between a parade of scholars course and a senior capstone experience, the class employed the broad thematic principle of "identity." In doing so, it exposed the biases of the students, the subject, and the instructor.
Religion & Education Volume 35, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The Developmental Pathways of Evangelical Christian Students
ch. 2 Talking with Students about Truth: Using Heidegger to Loosen the Grip of Literal Absolutes
ch. 3 Public Funding, Religious Education, and Multiculturalism in Canada
ch. 4 Latino/a Participation and Engagement in Community Events, in Church Settings, and in Educational Settings
ch. 5 The Servant and Teacher: "Poured Out Like Water" An Essay on Teaching and Living
ch. 6 Judical "hostility to all things religious in public life" or Healthy Separation of Religion and Public Education?
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The Developmental Pathways of Evangelical Christian Students
ch. 2 Talking with Students about Truth: Using Heidegger to Loosen the Grip of Literal Absolutes
ch. 3 Public Funding, Religious Education, and Multiculturalism in Canada
ch. 4 Latino/a Participation and Engagement in Community Events, in Church Settings, and in Educational Settings
ch. 5 The Servant and Teacher: "Poured Out Like Water" An Essay on Teaching and Living
ch. 6 Judical "hostility to all things religious in public life" or Healthy Separation of Religion and Public Education?
Contributors
Additional Info:
This paper is a reflection on the two most significant challenges that I have faced teaching the introductory course in Islam. The first is the challenge of teaching Islam after September 11, 2001, the events of which gave rise to such pedagogical questions as how much and in what ways the course syllabus should change, and in particular how we should address issues such as extremism and terrorism. The second is the ...
This paper is a reflection on the two most significant challenges that I have faced teaching the introductory course in Islam. The first is the challenge of teaching Islam after September 11, 2001, the events of which gave rise to such pedagogical questions as how much and in what ways the course syllabus should change, and in particular how we should address issues such as extremism and terrorism. The second is the ...
Additional Info:
This paper is a reflection on the two most significant challenges that I have faced teaching the introductory course in Islam. The first is the challenge of teaching Islam after September 11, 2001, the events of which gave rise to such pedagogical questions as how much and in what ways the course syllabus should change, and in particular how we should address issues such as extremism and terrorism. The second is the challenge of being a non-Muslim teaching Islam, which raises issues of authority (particularly when there are Muslim students in the classroom). The limitations and advantages of teaching a tradition as an outsider are explored, and strategies for compensating for the limitations are suggested. The final section of the essay explores the following question: When, if ever, can (or should) we as teachers move from explaining and analyzing the positions taken by members of a tradition to criticizing them?
This paper is a reflection on the two most significant challenges that I have faced teaching the introductory course in Islam. The first is the challenge of teaching Islam after September 11, 2001, the events of which gave rise to such pedagogical questions as how much and in what ways the course syllabus should change, and in particular how we should address issues such as extremism and terrorism. The second is the challenge of being a non-Muslim teaching Islam, which raises issues of authority (particularly when there are Muslim students in the classroom). The limitations and advantages of teaching a tradition as an outsider are explored, and strategies for compensating for the limitations are suggested. The final section of the essay explores the following question: When, if ever, can (or should) we as teachers move from explaining and analyzing the positions taken by members of a tradition to criticizing them?
Religion & Education Volume 35, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 "Complete Victory is Our Objective": The National Council on Bible Curriculum in Public Schools
ch. 2 Community, Freedom, and Commitment: Student Discipline at Religiously- Affiliated Colleges and Universities
ch. 3 World Religions in Modesto: Findings from a Curricular Innovation
ch. 4 Teaching from the Edge
ch. 5 Wholeness and Creativity in Religious Studies Teaching
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 "Complete Victory is Our Objective": The National Council on Bible Curriculum in Public Schools
ch. 2 Community, Freedom, and Commitment: Student Discipline at Religiously- Affiliated Colleges and Universities
ch. 3 World Religions in Modesto: Findings from a Curricular Innovation
ch. 4 Teaching from the Edge
ch. 5 Wholeness and Creativity in Religious Studies Teaching
Contributors
Additional Info:
The increasing religious diversity in educational space has raised a legitimate question on how Catholic theology/catechesis must be taught in Philippine Catholic universities given the institutional mandate to educate students “into the faith of the Church through teaching of Christian doctrine in an organic and systematic way” (Wuerl, 2013, 1). On this note, the paper makes reference to “centered pluralism” (CP), a positional posture espoused by Georgetown University in dealing with ...
The increasing religious diversity in educational space has raised a legitimate question on how Catholic theology/catechesis must be taught in Philippine Catholic universities given the institutional mandate to educate students “into the faith of the Church through teaching of Christian doctrine in an organic and systematic way” (Wuerl, 2013, 1). On this note, the paper makes reference to “centered pluralism” (CP), a positional posture espoused by Georgetown University in dealing with ...
Additional Info:
The increasing religious diversity in educational space has raised a legitimate question on how Catholic theology/catechesis must be taught in Philippine Catholic universities given the institutional mandate to educate students “into the faith of the Church through teaching of Christian doctrine in an organic and systematic way” (Wuerl, 2013, 1). On this note, the paper makes reference to “centered pluralism” (CP), a positional posture espoused by Georgetown University in dealing with this predicament. In an attempt to (re)appropriate CP into local context, there is a need to explore the Filipino conception of self/others as enveloped within the indigenous concept of kapwa. Hereon, the paper finds that CP is not just feasibly suitable in local context but with kapwa's more inclusive description of the relationship of self and others, a CP‐based teaching paradigm in theology/catechesis is a promising project in the educational scene of the Philippines.
The increasing religious diversity in educational space has raised a legitimate question on how Catholic theology/catechesis must be taught in Philippine Catholic universities given the institutional mandate to educate students “into the faith of the Church through teaching of Christian doctrine in an organic and systematic way” (Wuerl, 2013, 1). On this note, the paper makes reference to “centered pluralism” (CP), a positional posture espoused by Georgetown University in dealing with this predicament. In an attempt to (re)appropriate CP into local context, there is a need to explore the Filipino conception of self/others as enveloped within the indigenous concept of kapwa. Hereon, the paper finds that CP is not just feasibly suitable in local context but with kapwa's more inclusive description of the relationship of self and others, a CP‐based teaching paradigm in theology/catechesis is a promising project in the educational scene of the Philippines.
Additional Info:
Teaching bioethics might be likened to a rollercoaster ride of twists, turns, and dips that invite teachers and students to experience something of their own edges of fear and comfort. Here the author provides readers with a glimpse into her distinctive approach to teaching bioethics that encourages students to move beyond boundaries of personal comfort zones by willfully transgressing traditional or comfortable boundaries. The essay describes how this is accomplished ...
Teaching bioethics might be likened to a rollercoaster ride of twists, turns, and dips that invite teachers and students to experience something of their own edges of fear and comfort. Here the author provides readers with a glimpse into her distinctive approach to teaching bioethics that encourages students to move beyond boundaries of personal comfort zones by willfully transgressing traditional or comfortable boundaries. The essay describes how this is accomplished ...
Additional Info:
Teaching bioethics might be likened to a rollercoaster ride of twists, turns, and dips that invite teachers and students to experience something of their own edges of fear and comfort. Here the author provides readers with a glimpse into her distinctive approach to teaching bioethics that encourages students to move beyond boundaries of personal comfort zones by willfully transgressing traditional or comfortable boundaries. The essay describes how this is accomplished through a variety of methods – provocative readings, classroom discussion, student response papers, and student ethics committees. The author contends that teaching bioethics ought to include critical pedagogical methods and an alertness for real-life intersections of science and ethics. Teaching bioethics can be a subversive activity that encourages students and teachers to engage in making life morally livable.
Teaching bioethics might be likened to a rollercoaster ride of twists, turns, and dips that invite teachers and students to experience something of their own edges of fear and comfort. Here the author provides readers with a glimpse into her distinctive approach to teaching bioethics that encourages students to move beyond boundaries of personal comfort zones by willfully transgressing traditional or comfortable boundaries. The essay describes how this is accomplished through a variety of methods – provocative readings, classroom discussion, student response papers, and student ethics committees. The author contends that teaching bioethics ought to include critical pedagogical methods and an alertness for real-life intersections of science and ethics. Teaching bioethics can be a subversive activity that encourages students and teachers to engage in making life morally livable.
Religion & Education Volume 36, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Dueling Weltanschauungen: Contemporary Collegiate Worldviews Part II Toleration and Diversity as Defining Values?
ch. 2 Race Through Religious Eyes: Focusing Teacher Reflectivity on Race, Culture, and Spiritual Belief
ch. 3 Faith-Based Charter Schools: An Idea Whose Time is Unlikely to Come
ch. 4 Bible Electives in Public Schools: A Guide From the Society of Biblical Literature
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Dueling Weltanschauungen: Contemporary Collegiate Worldviews Part II Toleration and Diversity as Defining Values?
ch. 2 Race Through Religious Eyes: Focusing Teacher Reflectivity on Race, Culture, and Spiritual Belief
ch. 3 Faith-Based Charter Schools: An Idea Whose Time is Unlikely to Come
ch. 4 Bible Electives in Public Schools: A Guide From the Society of Biblical Literature
Contributors
Additional Info:
Many early efforts at teaching preaching online incurred disastrous losses in quality. Revamped versions now claim to meet, and in some areas even exceed, classroom learning effectiveness, with potentially significant gains for students from non‐dominant cultures. Students preach in local ethnic and denominational contexts, so a wider range of sermon styles can flourish in indigenous soil. Students hear immediate feedback from their community, and from their online peers and ...
Many early efforts at teaching preaching online incurred disastrous losses in quality. Revamped versions now claim to meet, and in some areas even exceed, classroom learning effectiveness, with potentially significant gains for students from non‐dominant cultures. Students preach in local ethnic and denominational contexts, so a wider range of sermon styles can flourish in indigenous soil. Students hear immediate feedback from their community, and from their online peers and ...
Additional Info:
Many early efforts at teaching preaching online incurred disastrous losses in quality. Revamped versions now claim to meet, and in some areas even exceed, classroom learning effectiveness, with potentially significant gains for students from non‐dominant cultures. Students preach in local ethnic and denominational contexts, so a wider range of sermon styles can flourish in indigenous soil. Students hear immediate feedback from their community, and from their online peers and professor. Online discussion formats level the playing field for non‐native speakers. By remaining embedded in their denominational and ethnic environments, student's cultural differences may be simultaneously affirmed and critiqued. This article describes capacities which predict success among preaching students, and how culture may influence the manifestation of these capacities. It details best practices and continuing challenges for professors making the transition to online preaching courses, as they seek to build culturally sustaining learning environments in which diverse students may flourish.
Many early efforts at teaching preaching online incurred disastrous losses in quality. Revamped versions now claim to meet, and in some areas even exceed, classroom learning effectiveness, with potentially significant gains for students from non‐dominant cultures. Students preach in local ethnic and denominational contexts, so a wider range of sermon styles can flourish in indigenous soil. Students hear immediate feedback from their community, and from their online peers and professor. Online discussion formats level the playing field for non‐native speakers. By remaining embedded in their denominational and ethnic environments, student's cultural differences may be simultaneously affirmed and critiqued. This article describes capacities which predict success among preaching students, and how culture may influence the manifestation of these capacities. It details best practices and continuing challenges for professors making the transition to online preaching courses, as they seek to build culturally sustaining learning environments in which diverse students may flourish.
Additional Info:
Service learning pedagogy often assumes a variety of forms when connected with classroom teaching. Through a creative use of service learning pedagogy, the author constructs learning designs that foster student engagement with course content and prompts interrelated connections between the subjects and their own service learning experiences. The author highlights the importance of setting a context for service learning through creating activities linked to learning goals, integrating service learning components ...
Service learning pedagogy often assumes a variety of forms when connected with classroom teaching. Through a creative use of service learning pedagogy, the author constructs learning designs that foster student engagement with course content and prompts interrelated connections between the subjects and their own service learning experiences. The author highlights the importance of setting a context for service learning through creating activities linked to learning goals, integrating service learning components ...
Additional Info:
Service learning pedagogy often assumes a variety of forms when connected with classroom teaching. Through a creative use of service learning pedagogy, the author constructs learning designs that foster student engagement with course content and prompts interrelated connections between the subjects and their own service learning experiences. The author highlights the importance of setting a context for service learning through creating activities linked to learning goals, integrating service learning components with classroom teaching methods, and proactively engaging student apathy, resistance, and faith perspectives through specific assignments that combine experience, analysis, and subject matter. The course described in this essay directly contributed to the author's receiving the 2004 Fortress Press Award for Undergraduate Teaching.
Service learning pedagogy often assumes a variety of forms when connected with classroom teaching. Through a creative use of service learning pedagogy, the author constructs learning designs that foster student engagement with course content and prompts interrelated connections between the subjects and their own service learning experiences. The author highlights the importance of setting a context for service learning through creating activities linked to learning goals, integrating service learning components with classroom teaching methods, and proactively engaging student apathy, resistance, and faith perspectives through specific assignments that combine experience, analysis, and subject matter. The course described in this essay directly contributed to the author's receiving the 2004 Fortress Press Award for Undergraduate Teaching.
Religion & Education Volume 36, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The Quest for Meaning: Teaching Spirituality in Communication, Social Work, Nursing, and Leadership
ch. 2 The 'Invisible Institution' and a Disappearing Achievement Gap
ch. 3 An Empirical Study on Factors Influencing Parents' School Choice
ch. 4 Religion Inside the Schoolhouse Gate: Gatekeeping Forces and Religion Coverage in Public High School Newspapers
ch. 5 Teaching and the Seasons of Time: The Final Days of an Art Class
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The Quest for Meaning: Teaching Spirituality in Communication, Social Work, Nursing, and Leadership
ch. 2 The 'Invisible Institution' and a Disappearing Achievement Gap
ch. 3 An Empirical Study on Factors Influencing Parents' School Choice
ch. 4 Religion Inside the Schoolhouse Gate: Gatekeeping Forces and Religion Coverage in Public High School Newspapers
ch. 5 Teaching and the Seasons of Time: The Final Days of an Art Class
Contributors
Additional Info:
This article discusses an experiential teaching method that uses secular activities that are simple, accessible, and analogous to religious practice in order to facilitate comparative religious study. These “analogous activities” – for example, social rituals, stillness, yoga, a social media fast, singing, nonviolent communication, and mindfulness meditation – provide a third point of reference that allows students to pivot between their understanding of religion and those of practitioners and scholars of religion. ...
This article discusses an experiential teaching method that uses secular activities that are simple, accessible, and analogous to religious practice in order to facilitate comparative religious study. These “analogous activities” – for example, social rituals, stillness, yoga, a social media fast, singing, nonviolent communication, and mindfulness meditation – provide a third point of reference that allows students to pivot between their understanding of religion and those of practitioners and scholars of religion. ...
Additional Info:
This article discusses an experiential teaching method that uses secular activities that are simple, accessible, and analogous to religious practice in order to facilitate comparative religious study. These “analogous activities” – for example, social rituals, stillness, yoga, a social media fast, singing, nonviolent communication, and mindfulness meditation – provide a third point of reference that allows students to pivot between their understanding of religion and those of practitioners and scholars of religion. Experiential learning can be quite successful if deliberately sequenced to allow students to encounter a series of interpretive frameworks and structured with prompts and parameters that encourage reflection and critical analysis of their experience. In my course engaging in analogous activities not only impacted students' understanding of Asian religions, but also led them to question two previous assumptions: first, that religious beliefs were more important than religious practices, which is particularly problematic in regards to Asian religious traditions that place more emphasis on orthopraxy than orthodoxy, and second, that religion was something separate from one's everyday or lived reality.
This article discusses an experiential teaching method that uses secular activities that are simple, accessible, and analogous to religious practice in order to facilitate comparative religious study. These “analogous activities” – for example, social rituals, stillness, yoga, a social media fast, singing, nonviolent communication, and mindfulness meditation – provide a third point of reference that allows students to pivot between their understanding of religion and those of practitioners and scholars of religion. Experiential learning can be quite successful if deliberately sequenced to allow students to encounter a series of interpretive frameworks and structured with prompts and parameters that encourage reflection and critical analysis of their experience. In my course engaging in analogous activities not only impacted students' understanding of Asian religions, but also led them to question two previous assumptions: first, that religious beliefs were more important than religious practices, which is particularly problematic in regards to Asian religious traditions that place more emphasis on orthopraxy than orthodoxy, and second, that religion was something separate from one's everyday or lived reality.
Additional Info:
Biblical texts have been handed on to us through a long history of interpretation. Awareness of this rich but complex process is one of the goals of biblical teaching. Since the earliest centuries of the church there has been a parallel history of artistic interaction with the biblical text. These artistic treatments of biblical subjects have had a great cultural impact and have deeply influenced public perceptions and understandings of ...
Biblical texts have been handed on to us through a long history of interpretation. Awareness of this rich but complex process is one of the goals of biblical teaching. Since the earliest centuries of the church there has been a parallel history of artistic interaction with the biblical text. These artistic treatments of biblical subjects have had a great cultural impact and have deeply influenced public perceptions and understandings of ...
Additional Info:
Biblical texts have been handed on to us through a long history of interpretation. Awareness of this rich but complex process is one of the goals of biblical teaching. Since the earliest centuries of the church there has been a parallel history of artistic interaction with the biblical text. These artistic treatments of biblical subjects have had a great cultural impact and have deeply influenced public perceptions and understandings of the Bible. Unfortunately, seldom does this history of artistic interpretation become a part of Bible courses. In this paper, I reflect on learnings from a serious effort to take artistic resources and methodologies into account in teaching Hebrew Bible in a theological school. My most successful efforts have employed the ancient Jewish interpretive method of midrash. Use of midrash opens new, imaginative possibilities that can enliven and extend our usual exegesis of texts. More specifically, midrash provides the ideal category for understanding artistic interactions with biblical texts. Through midrash students can understand artists to be both profound respecters of the power and integrity of biblical texts, while at the same time extending and entering into imaginative encounter with those texts. This article will appear as a chapter in the forthcoming book Arts, Theology, and the Church: New Intersections.
Biblical texts have been handed on to us through a long history of interpretation. Awareness of this rich but complex process is one of the goals of biblical teaching. Since the earliest centuries of the church there has been a parallel history of artistic interaction with the biblical text. These artistic treatments of biblical subjects have had a great cultural impact and have deeply influenced public perceptions and understandings of the Bible. Unfortunately, seldom does this history of artistic interpretation become a part of Bible courses. In this paper, I reflect on learnings from a serious effort to take artistic resources and methodologies into account in teaching Hebrew Bible in a theological school. My most successful efforts have employed the ancient Jewish interpretive method of midrash. Use of midrash opens new, imaginative possibilities that can enliven and extend our usual exegesis of texts. More specifically, midrash provides the ideal category for understanding artistic interactions with biblical texts. Through midrash students can understand artists to be both profound respecters of the power and integrity of biblical texts, while at the same time extending and entering into imaginative encounter with those texts. This article will appear as a chapter in the forthcoming book Arts, Theology, and the Church: New Intersections.
Additional Info:
One-page Teaching Tactic that taps into students' interest in and knowledge of Facebook to help them read the Bible's four Gospels with fresh eyes.
One-page Teaching Tactic that taps into students' interest in and knowledge of Facebook to help them read the Bible's four Gospels with fresh eyes.
Additional Info:
One-page Teaching Tactic that taps into students' interest in and knowledge of Facebook to help them read the Bible's four Gospels with fresh eyes.
One-page Teaching Tactic that taps into students' interest in and knowledge of Facebook to help them read the Bible's four Gospels with fresh eyes.
Muslim Women, Transnational Feminism and the Ethics of Pedagogy: Contested Imaginaries in Post-9/11 Cultural Practice
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Following a long historical legacy, Muslim women’s lives continue to be represented and circulate widely as a vehicle of intercultural understanding within a context of the "war on terror." Following Edward Said’s thesis that these cultural forms reflect and participate in the power plays of empire, this volume ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Following a long historical legacy, Muslim women’s lives continue to be represented and circulate widely as a vehicle of intercultural understanding within a context of the "war on terror." Following Edward Said’s thesis that these cultural forms reflect and participate in the power plays of empire, this volume ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Following a long historical legacy, Muslim women’s lives continue to be represented and circulate widely as a vehicle of intercultural understanding within a context of the "war on terror." Following Edward Said’s thesis that these cultural forms reflect and participate in the power plays of empire, this volume examines the popular and widespread production and reception of Muslim women’s lives and narratives in literature, poetry, cinema, television and popular culture within the politics of a post-9/11 world. This edited collection provides a timely exploration into the pedagogical and ethical possibilities opened up by transnational, feminist, and anti-colonial readings that can work against sensationalized and stereotypical representations of Muslim women. It addresses the gap in contemporary theoretical discourse amongst educators teaching literary and cultural texts by and about Muslim Women, and brings scholars from the fields of education, literary and cultural studies, and Muslim women’s studies to examine the politics and ethics of transnational anti-colonial reading practices and pedagogy. The book features interviews with Muslim women artists and cultural producers who provide engaging reflections on the transformative role of the arts as a form of critical public pedagogy. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
List of Figures
Acknowledgments
Introduction: The Contested Imaginaries of Reading Muslim Women and Muslim Women Reading Back (Jasmin Zine and Lisa K. Taylor)
Part I: Transnational Anti-Colonial Feminist Reading Practices
ch. 1 SUR/VEIL: The Veil as Blank(et) Signifier (Megan MacDonald)
ch. 2 Khamosh Pani: Reading Partition Muslim Masculinities and Femininities in an Age of Terror (Shahnaz Khan)
ch. 3 Breaking the Stigma? The Anti-Heroine in Fatih Akin’s Head On (Mine Eren)
ch. 4 Pedagogies of Solidarity in Suheir Hammad’s "First Writing Since" (Dana M. Olwan)
Part II: The Politics of Production and Reception
ch. 5 A Too-Quick Enthusiasm for the Other": North American Women’s Book Clubs and the Politics of Reading (Catherine Burwell)
ch. 6 Of Activist Fandoms, Auteur Pedagogy and Imperial Feminism: From Buffy the Vampire Slayer to "I am Du’a Khalil" (Trish Salah)
Part III: Transformative Pedagogies
ch. 7 Cartographies of Difference and Pedagogies of Peril: Muslim Girls and Women in Western Young Adult Fiction Novels (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 8 “Shaking Up" Vision: The Video Diary as Personal and Pedagogical Intervention in Mona Hatoum’s Measures of Distance (Mehre Gomez Fonseca)
ch. 9 From Empathy to Estrangement, From Enlightenment to Implication: A Pedagogical Framework for (Re)Reading Literary Desire Against the "Slow Acculturation of Imperialism" (Lisa K. Taylor)
Part IV: Reflections on Cultural Production
ch. 10 Interview with Mohja Kahf (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 11 Interview with Zarqa Nawaz (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 12 Interview with Rasha Salti (Rasha Salti and Lisa K. Taylor)
ch. 13 Interview with Tayyibah Taylor (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 14 Interview with Sofia Baig (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 15 Interview with Sahar Ullah (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 16 Interview with Jamelie Hassan (Lisa K. Taylor)
Contributors
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Following a long historical legacy, Muslim women’s lives continue to be represented and circulate widely as a vehicle of intercultural understanding within a context of the "war on terror." Following Edward Said’s thesis that these cultural forms reflect and participate in the power plays of empire, this volume examines the popular and widespread production and reception of Muslim women’s lives and narratives in literature, poetry, cinema, television and popular culture within the politics of a post-9/11 world. This edited collection provides a timely exploration into the pedagogical and ethical possibilities opened up by transnational, feminist, and anti-colonial readings that can work against sensationalized and stereotypical representations of Muslim women. It addresses the gap in contemporary theoretical discourse amongst educators teaching literary and cultural texts by and about Muslim Women, and brings scholars from the fields of education, literary and cultural studies, and Muslim women’s studies to examine the politics and ethics of transnational anti-colonial reading practices and pedagogy. The book features interviews with Muslim women artists and cultural producers who provide engaging reflections on the transformative role of the arts as a form of critical public pedagogy. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
List of Figures
Acknowledgments
Introduction: The Contested Imaginaries of Reading Muslim Women and Muslim Women Reading Back (Jasmin Zine and Lisa K. Taylor)
Part I: Transnational Anti-Colonial Feminist Reading Practices
ch. 1 SUR/VEIL: The Veil as Blank(et) Signifier (Megan MacDonald)
ch. 2 Khamosh Pani: Reading Partition Muslim Masculinities and Femininities in an Age of Terror (Shahnaz Khan)
ch. 3 Breaking the Stigma? The Anti-Heroine in Fatih Akin’s Head On (Mine Eren)
ch. 4 Pedagogies of Solidarity in Suheir Hammad’s "First Writing Since" (Dana M. Olwan)
Part II: The Politics of Production and Reception
ch. 5 A Too-Quick Enthusiasm for the Other": North American Women’s Book Clubs and the Politics of Reading (Catherine Burwell)
ch. 6 Of Activist Fandoms, Auteur Pedagogy and Imperial Feminism: From Buffy the Vampire Slayer to "I am Du’a Khalil" (Trish Salah)
Part III: Transformative Pedagogies
ch. 7 Cartographies of Difference and Pedagogies of Peril: Muslim Girls and Women in Western Young Adult Fiction Novels (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 8 “Shaking Up" Vision: The Video Diary as Personal and Pedagogical Intervention in Mona Hatoum’s Measures of Distance (Mehre Gomez Fonseca)
ch. 9 From Empathy to Estrangement, From Enlightenment to Implication: A Pedagogical Framework for (Re)Reading Literary Desire Against the "Slow Acculturation of Imperialism" (Lisa K. Taylor)
Part IV: Reflections on Cultural Production
ch. 10 Interview with Mohja Kahf (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 11 Interview with Zarqa Nawaz (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 12 Interview with Rasha Salti (Rasha Salti and Lisa K. Taylor)
ch. 13 Interview with Tayyibah Taylor (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 14 Interview with Sofia Baig (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 15 Interview with Sahar Ullah (Jasmin Zine)
ch. 16 Interview with Jamelie Hassan (Lisa K. Taylor)
Contributors
Index
Additional Info:
Sexuality, more so than other subject areas, magnifies the embodied nature of teaching and learning as well as conspicuously silences open dialogue given its taboo status in many religious and theological contexts. Yet, student learning about sexuality that incorporates knowledge of and about religion, in particular, may greatly improve the public discourse about sexuality through our students as responsible citizens and as leaders in their chosen professions. To bridge this ...
Sexuality, more so than other subject areas, magnifies the embodied nature of teaching and learning as well as conspicuously silences open dialogue given its taboo status in many religious and theological contexts. Yet, student learning about sexuality that incorporates knowledge of and about religion, in particular, may greatly improve the public discourse about sexuality through our students as responsible citizens and as leaders in their chosen professions. To bridge this ...
Additional Info:
Sexuality, more so than other subject areas, magnifies the embodied nature of teaching and learning as well as conspicuously silences open dialogue given its taboo status in many religious and theological contexts. Yet, student learning about sexuality that incorporates knowledge of and about religion, in particular, may greatly improve the public discourse about sexuality through our students as responsible citizens and as leaders in their chosen professions. To bridge this gap, through a year-long collaboration, a group of professors and instructors with expertise and experience teaching sexuality and religion in a variety of disciplines and diverse institutional and religious contexts developed, tested, and refined classroom teaching strategies to shift from a content-based “subject matter” to an embodied learning experience, resulting in perspective transformation as a primary student-learning outcome. Findings in the form of “guiding questions,” encourage instructors to attend to contextual, experiential, and performative aspects of the classroom environment.
Sexuality, more so than other subject areas, magnifies the embodied nature of teaching and learning as well as conspicuously silences open dialogue given its taboo status in many religious and theological contexts. Yet, student learning about sexuality that incorporates knowledge of and about religion, in particular, may greatly improve the public discourse about sexuality through our students as responsible citizens and as leaders in their chosen professions. To bridge this gap, through a year-long collaboration, a group of professors and instructors with expertise and experience teaching sexuality and religion in a variety of disciplines and diverse institutional and religious contexts developed, tested, and refined classroom teaching strategies to shift from a content-based “subject matter” to an embodied learning experience, resulting in perspective transformation as a primary student-learning outcome. Findings in the form of “guiding questions,” encourage instructors to attend to contextual, experiential, and performative aspects of the classroom environment.
Religion & Education Volume 41, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial
Religious Freedom and the Eye of the Beholder (Michael D. Waggoner)
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Cultivating Commitment and Openness in the Christian College Context: A Study of the Institutional Predictors of Fallibilist Christian Spirituality (P. Jesse Rine)
ch. 2 African American Homeschoolers: The Force of Faith and the Reality of Race in the Homeschooling experience (Ama Mazama and Garvey Lundy)
ch. 3 When Yoga is Kosher but Kabbalah is Not: Spirituality and Cultural Appropriation in Jewish Education (Stuart Z. Charmé)
ch. 4 Not What Every Other Girl Wants: American Indian Women's Educational Aspirations (Maureen Snow Andrade)
ch. 5 Religious Issues in English Education: An Examination of the Filed (Robert Todd Bruce and Beatrice Bailey)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial
Religious Freedom and the Eye of the Beholder (Michael D. Waggoner)
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Cultivating Commitment and Openness in the Christian College Context: A Study of the Institutional Predictors of Fallibilist Christian Spirituality (P. Jesse Rine)
ch. 2 African American Homeschoolers: The Force of Faith and the Reality of Race in the Homeschooling experience (Ama Mazama and Garvey Lundy)
ch. 3 When Yoga is Kosher but Kabbalah is Not: Spirituality and Cultural Appropriation in Jewish Education (Stuart Z. Charmé)
ch. 4 Not What Every Other Girl Wants: American Indian Women's Educational Aspirations (Maureen Snow Andrade)
ch. 5 Religious Issues in English Education: An Examination of the Filed (Robert Todd Bruce and Beatrice Bailey)
Additional Info:
How do we deal with our own sexuality as teachers and as learners in the classroom? As a seminary professor in a mainline Christian context, I find that discussing sexuality increases student discomfort levels by threatening to raise questions about the connections between morality, behavior, and bodies of those in the room – questions we have been culturally trained to avoid. In order to decrease discomfort, many instructors approach sexuality only ...
How do we deal with our own sexuality as teachers and as learners in the classroom? As a seminary professor in a mainline Christian context, I find that discussing sexuality increases student discomfort levels by threatening to raise questions about the connections between morality, behavior, and bodies of those in the room – questions we have been culturally trained to avoid. In order to decrease discomfort, many instructors approach sexuality only ...
Additional Info:
How do we deal with our own sexuality as teachers and as learners in the classroom? As a seminary professor in a mainline Christian context, I find that discussing sexuality increases student discomfort levels by threatening to raise questions about the connections between morality, behavior, and bodies of those in the room – questions we have been culturally trained to avoid. In order to decrease discomfort, many instructors approach sexuality only as content-based subject matter. Particularly for ministry students, this approach can be a disservice to their discernment process and preparation for future ministry contexts, especially for those in turmoil regarding sexuality-related issues. By explicitly engaging how personal experience and cultural contexts shape our sexuality, pedagogical models can promote critical self-reflection and seek perspective transformation, not values change, as a resource for professional sexual ethics training in ministry.
How do we deal with our own sexuality as teachers and as learners in the classroom? As a seminary professor in a mainline Christian context, I find that discussing sexuality increases student discomfort levels by threatening to raise questions about the connections between morality, behavior, and bodies of those in the room – questions we have been culturally trained to avoid. In order to decrease discomfort, many instructors approach sexuality only as content-based subject matter. Particularly for ministry students, this approach can be a disservice to their discernment process and preparation for future ministry contexts, especially for those in turmoil regarding sexuality-related issues. By explicitly engaging how personal experience and cultural contexts shape our sexuality, pedagogical models can promote critical self-reflection and seek perspective transformation, not values change, as a resource for professional sexual ethics training in ministry.
Additional Info:
Many undergraduates are culturally shaped to avoid making ethical judgments. They spontaneously adopt relativist and skeptical strategies such as “It all depends,” or “Whose morality?” or “Who's to say?” as ways of fending off the challenge of making moral decisions. The current tsunami that is washing away traditional sexual norms is both a result and a cause of this cultural shift. Case studies can mitigate this decline and help students ...
Many undergraduates are culturally shaped to avoid making ethical judgments. They spontaneously adopt relativist and skeptical strategies such as “It all depends,” or “Whose morality?” or “Who's to say?” as ways of fending off the challenge of making moral decisions. The current tsunami that is washing away traditional sexual norms is both a result and a cause of this cultural shift. Case studies can mitigate this decline and help students ...
Additional Info:
Many undergraduates are culturally shaped to avoid making ethical judgments. They spontaneously adopt relativist and skeptical strategies such as “It all depends,” or “Whose morality?” or “Who's to say?” as ways of fending off the challenge of making moral decisions. The current tsunami that is washing away traditional sexual norms is both a result and a cause of this cultural shift. Case studies can mitigate this decline and help students to grow in both confidence and ability to make good ethical judgments. The case method, used with a Socratic pedagogy, engages imagination and counters the deficits in empathy found in many contemporary students. It moves students toward understanding morality itself. Against skepticism, it assists students in exercising practical reason, culminating in decision. Five cases invite students to overcome extreme relativism, to look for and evaluate relevant differences, and to enter into ethical discussion with other students on the sexual issues they face in their college years.
Many undergraduates are culturally shaped to avoid making ethical judgments. They spontaneously adopt relativist and skeptical strategies such as “It all depends,” or “Whose morality?” or “Who's to say?” as ways of fending off the challenge of making moral decisions. The current tsunami that is washing away traditional sexual norms is both a result and a cause of this cultural shift. Case studies can mitigate this decline and help students to grow in both confidence and ability to make good ethical judgments. The case method, used with a Socratic pedagogy, engages imagination and counters the deficits in empathy found in many contemporary students. It moves students toward understanding morality itself. Against skepticism, it assists students in exercising practical reason, culminating in decision. Five cases invite students to overcome extreme relativism, to look for and evaluate relevant differences, and to enter into ethical discussion with other students on the sexual issues they face in their college years.
Additional Info:
After decades of marginalization in the secularized twentieth-century academy, moral education has enjoyed a recent resurgence in American higher education, with the establishment of more than 100 ethics centers and programs on campuses across the country. Yet the idea that the university has a civic responsibility to teach its undergraduate students ethics and morality has been met with skepticism, suspicion, and even outright rejection from both inside and outside the academy. ...
After decades of marginalization in the secularized twentieth-century academy, moral education has enjoyed a recent resurgence in American higher education, with the establishment of more than 100 ethics centers and programs on campuses across the country. Yet the idea that the university has a civic responsibility to teach its undergraduate students ethics and morality has been met with skepticism, suspicion, and even outright rejection from both inside and outside the academy. ...
Additional Info:
After decades of marginalization in the secularized twentieth-century academy, moral education has enjoyed a recent resurgence in American higher education, with the establishment of more than 100 ethics centers and programs on campuses across the country. Yet the idea that the university has a civic responsibility to teach its undergraduate students ethics and morality has been met with skepticism, suspicion, and even outright rejection from both inside and outside the academy. In this collection, renowned scholars of philosophy, politics, and religion debate the role of ethics in the university, investigating whether universities should proactively cultivate morality and ethics, what teaching ethics entails, and what moral education should accomplish. The essays quickly open up to broader questions regarding the very purpose of a university education in modern society. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword (Noah Pickus)
Acknowledgments
I. Introduction: Why the Return to Ethics? Why Now?
ch. 1 Debating Moral Education: An Introduction (Elizabeth Kiss and J. Peter Euben)
ch. 2 The Changing Contours of Moral Education in American Colleges and Universities (Julie Reuben)
II. What Are Universities For?
ch. 3 Aim High: A Response to Stanley Fish (Elizabeth Kiss and J. Peter Euben)
ch. 4 I Know It When I See It: A Reply to Kiss and Euben (Stanley Fish)
ch. 5 The Pathos of the University: The Case of Stanley Fish (Stanley Hauerwas)
ch. 6 On the Distribution of Moral Badges: A Few Worries (Elizabeth V. Spelman)
III. The Politics and Ethics of Higher Education
ch. 7 Pluralism and the Education of the Spirit (Wilson Carey McWilliams and Susan McWilliams)
ch. 8 Multiculturalism and Moral Education (Lawrence Blum)
ch. 9 Against Civic Education (James Bernard Murphy)
ch. 10 Education, Independence, and Acknowledgment (Patchen Markell)
ch. 11 The Power of Morality (George Shulman)
ch. 12 Hunger, Ethics, and the University: A Radical Democratic Goad in Ten Pieces (Romand Coles)
IV. Which Virtues? Whose Character?
ch. 13 Is There an Ethicist in the House? How Can We Tell? (David A. Hoekema)
ch. 14 The Possibility of Moral Education in the University Today (J. Donald Moon)
ch. 15 Is a Humanistic Education Humanizing? (Ruth W. Grant)
ch. 16 Players and Spectators: Sports and Ethical Training in the American University (Michael Allen Gillespie)
Bibliography
Contributors
Index
After decades of marginalization in the secularized twentieth-century academy, moral education has enjoyed a recent resurgence in American higher education, with the establishment of more than 100 ethics centers and programs on campuses across the country. Yet the idea that the university has a civic responsibility to teach its undergraduate students ethics and morality has been met with skepticism, suspicion, and even outright rejection from both inside and outside the academy. In this collection, renowned scholars of philosophy, politics, and religion debate the role of ethics in the university, investigating whether universities should proactively cultivate morality and ethics, what teaching ethics entails, and what moral education should accomplish. The essays quickly open up to broader questions regarding the very purpose of a university education in modern society. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword (Noah Pickus)
Acknowledgments
I. Introduction: Why the Return to Ethics? Why Now?
ch. 1 Debating Moral Education: An Introduction (Elizabeth Kiss and J. Peter Euben)
ch. 2 The Changing Contours of Moral Education in American Colleges and Universities (Julie Reuben)
II. What Are Universities For?
ch. 3 Aim High: A Response to Stanley Fish (Elizabeth Kiss and J. Peter Euben)
ch. 4 I Know It When I See It: A Reply to Kiss and Euben (Stanley Fish)
ch. 5 The Pathos of the University: The Case of Stanley Fish (Stanley Hauerwas)
ch. 6 On the Distribution of Moral Badges: A Few Worries (Elizabeth V. Spelman)
III. The Politics and Ethics of Higher Education
ch. 7 Pluralism and the Education of the Spirit (Wilson Carey McWilliams and Susan McWilliams)
ch. 8 Multiculturalism and Moral Education (Lawrence Blum)
ch. 9 Against Civic Education (James Bernard Murphy)
ch. 10 Education, Independence, and Acknowledgment (Patchen Markell)
ch. 11 The Power of Morality (George Shulman)
ch. 12 Hunger, Ethics, and the University: A Radical Democratic Goad in Ten Pieces (Romand Coles)
IV. Which Virtues? Whose Character?
ch. 13 Is There an Ethicist in the House? How Can We Tell? (David A. Hoekema)
ch. 14 The Possibility of Moral Education in the University Today (J. Donald Moon)
ch. 15 Is a Humanistic Education Humanizing? (Ruth W. Grant)
ch. 16 Players and Spectators: Sports and Ethical Training in the American University (Michael Allen Gillespie)
Bibliography
Contributors
Index
Additional Info:
Georgia State University associate professor of religious studies, Molly Bassett, writes about a dual-level course she's teaching for a third time this fall titled "Religious Dimensions in Human Experience.” Part 2, is a reflection by one of her former graduate students, Sarah Levine, who took the course the first time Bassett taught it in the fall of 2010.
Georgia State University associate professor of religious studies, Molly Bassett, writes about a dual-level course she's teaching for a third time this fall titled "Religious Dimensions in Human Experience.” Part 2, is a reflection by one of her former graduate students, Sarah Levine, who took the course the first time Bassett taught it in the fall of 2010.
Additional Info:
Georgia State University associate professor of religious studies, Molly Bassett, writes about a dual-level course she's teaching for a third time this fall titled "Religious Dimensions in Human Experience.” Part 2, is a reflection by one of her former graduate students, Sarah Levine, who took the course the first time Bassett taught it in the fall of 2010.
Georgia State University associate professor of religious studies, Molly Bassett, writes about a dual-level course she's teaching for a third time this fall titled "Religious Dimensions in Human Experience.” Part 2, is a reflection by one of her former graduate students, Sarah Levine, who took the course the first time Bassett taught it in the fall of 2010.
"Wisdom, Sophia, and The Fear of Knowing"
Additional Info:
Wisdom or questing to know God and the world evokes fear through case studies of the controversial Reimagining Conference and the race related responses to the O. J. Simpson verdict, the fear of knowing God (which included the fear of questioning dominant metaphors of God) and the fear of knowing ourselves are explored. From this analysis, a view of wisdom is proposed and also an approach to education that inspires ...
Wisdom or questing to know God and the world evokes fear through case studies of the controversial Reimagining Conference and the race related responses to the O. J. Simpson verdict, the fear of knowing God (which included the fear of questioning dominant metaphors of God) and the fear of knowing ourselves are explored. From this analysis, a view of wisdom is proposed and also an approach to education that inspires ...
Additional Info:
Wisdom or questing to know God and the world evokes fear through case studies of the controversial Reimagining Conference and the race related responses to the O. J. Simpson verdict, the fear of knowing God (which included the fear of questioning dominant metaphors of God) and the fear of knowing ourselves are explored. From this analysis, a view of wisdom is proposed and also an approach to education that inspires and encourages people to seek to know and respond to God and the world.
Wisdom or questing to know God and the world evokes fear through case studies of the controversial Reimagining Conference and the race related responses to the O. J. Simpson verdict, the fear of knowing God (which included the fear of questioning dominant metaphors of God) and the fear of knowing ourselves are explored. From this analysis, a view of wisdom is proposed and also an approach to education that inspires and encourages people to seek to know and respond to God and the world.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: scaffolded short, "in character" writing assignments in an online course, to foster critical reflection on different sides of an argument.
One page Teaching Tactic: scaffolded short, "in character" writing assignments in an online course, to foster critical reflection on different sides of an argument.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: scaffolded short, "in character" writing assignments in an online course, to foster critical reflection on different sides of an argument.
One page Teaching Tactic: scaffolded short, "in character" writing assignments in an online course, to foster critical reflection on different sides of an argument.
Cases and Course Design
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Cases and Course Design (Robert L. Stivers)
ch. 2 Case Writing and Teaching in a Seminary: Reflecting on Ministry Experience (V. Sue Zabel)
ch. 3 Law and Order: Waco, Texas, 1993, Revisited (Leland E. Elhard)
ch. 4 Sopater's Body (David E. Frederickson)
ch. 5 Adult Learners, Feminist Practices, and the Use of Cases (Carol Allen)
ch. 6 A Study of Case Studies (Anne Reissner)
ch. 7 Case Studies and the Teaching of History (Garth M. Rosell)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Cases and Course Design (Robert L. Stivers)
ch. 2 Case Writing and Teaching in a Seminary: Reflecting on Ministry Experience (V. Sue Zabel)
ch. 3 Law and Order: Waco, Texas, 1993, Revisited (Leland E. Elhard)
ch. 4 Sopater's Body (David E. Frederickson)
ch. 5 Adult Learners, Feminist Practices, and the Use of Cases (Carol Allen)
ch. 6 A Study of Case Studies (Anne Reissner)
ch. 7 Case Studies and the Teaching of History (Garth M. Rosell)
Religion & Education Volume 37, no. 1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 How School Law Scholars Teach about Religion in Public Schools: An Analysis of Graduate and Undergraduate Textbooks (Suzanne E. Eckes)
ch. 2 Finding Congruence, Finding Meaning: Value Intersections and Transforming Relationships among Faculty and Staff at a Religious College (Alyssa N. Bryant, Christy Moran Craft)
ch. 3 Asking Sacred Questions: Understanding Religion's Impact on Teacher Belief and Action (Kimberly White)
ch. 4 The Evolving Place of Research on Religion in the American Educational Research Association (Jason Nelson)
Resource Reviews
ch. 5 A Buddhist in the Classroom
ch. 6 American Educational History: School, Society, and the Common Good
ch. 7 Education about Religions and Beliefs (ERB) Clearninghouse
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 How School Law Scholars Teach about Religion in Public Schools: An Analysis of Graduate and Undergraduate Textbooks (Suzanne E. Eckes)
ch. 2 Finding Congruence, Finding Meaning: Value Intersections and Transforming Relationships among Faculty and Staff at a Religious College (Alyssa N. Bryant, Christy Moran Craft)
ch. 3 Asking Sacred Questions: Understanding Religion's Impact on Teacher Belief and Action (Kimberly White)
ch. 4 The Evolving Place of Research on Religion in the American Educational Research Association (Jason Nelson)
Resource Reviews
ch. 5 A Buddhist in the Classroom
ch. 6 American Educational History: School, Society, and the Common Good
ch. 7 Education about Religions and Beliefs (ERB) Clearninghouse
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: begins discussion of human sexuality and the Bible from students' social context rather than “what does the Bible say?” -- derails the rush to judgment and demonstrates the multiplicity of sexuality “issues” in the room.
One page Teaching Tactic: begins discussion of human sexuality and the Bible from students' social context rather than “what does the Bible say?” -- derails the rush to judgment and demonstrates the multiplicity of sexuality “issues” in the room.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: begins discussion of human sexuality and the Bible from students' social context rather than “what does the Bible say?” -- derails the rush to judgment and demonstrates the multiplicity of sexuality “issues” in the room.
One page Teaching Tactic: begins discussion of human sexuality and the Bible from students' social context rather than “what does the Bible say?” -- derails the rush to judgment and demonstrates the multiplicity of sexuality “issues” in the room.
Additional Info:
The Bible is a non-western text subject to a variety of interpretations and applications – constructive and destructive. The academic study of the Bible, therefore, requires critical thinking skills and the ability to engage with diversity. The reality is that most first-year college students have not yet developed these skills. Rather than bemoan students' lack of development, the essay explores ways of teaching and applying critical thinking within the context of ...
The Bible is a non-western text subject to a variety of interpretations and applications – constructive and destructive. The academic study of the Bible, therefore, requires critical thinking skills and the ability to engage with diversity. The reality is that most first-year college students have not yet developed these skills. Rather than bemoan students' lack of development, the essay explores ways of teaching and applying critical thinking within the context of ...
Additional Info:
The Bible is a non-western text subject to a variety of interpretations and applications – constructive and destructive. The academic study of the Bible, therefore, requires critical thinking skills and the ability to engage with diversity. The reality is that most first-year college students have not yet developed these skills. Rather than bemoan students' lack of development, the essay explores ways of teaching and applying critical thinking within the context of an introductory Religion course. The essay claims that first-year college students can better learn the content of the discipline and function in a pluralistic world if the teaching of critical thinking skills is a part of the pedagogy.
The Bible is a non-western text subject to a variety of interpretations and applications – constructive and destructive. The academic study of the Bible, therefore, requires critical thinking skills and the ability to engage with diversity. The reality is that most first-year college students have not yet developed these skills. Rather than bemoan students' lack of development, the essay explores ways of teaching and applying critical thinking within the context of an introductory Religion course. The essay claims that first-year college students can better learn the content of the discipline and function in a pluralistic world if the teaching of critical thinking skills is a part of the pedagogy.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Intercultural and Transnational Pedagogy: Editors' Introduction (Ellen Posman, and Reid B. Locklin)
ch. 2 Thoughts on Intercultural Education in Religious Studies (Edwin David)
ch. 3 The 2010 Census and the Undergraduate Classroom (Philip Wingeier-Rayo)
ch. 4 Teaching Buddhism, Teaching Otherness?: “Many Buddhisms” in Transnational Chicago (Anne Mocko)
ch. 5 Chi, Postcolonial Theory, and Theological Pedagogy (Grace Ji-Sun Kim)
ch. 6 Interrogating the University Archive (Gregory Lee Cuéllar)
ch. 7 Teaching Religion and Theology: Intercultural and Transnational Online Resources (Jonathan Y. Tan)
ch. 8 Intercultural and Transnational Pedagogies: Suggested Resources
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Intercultural and Transnational Pedagogy: Editors' Introduction (Ellen Posman, and Reid B. Locklin)
ch. 2 Thoughts on Intercultural Education in Religious Studies (Edwin David)
ch. 3 The 2010 Census and the Undergraduate Classroom (Philip Wingeier-Rayo)
ch. 4 Teaching Buddhism, Teaching Otherness?: “Many Buddhisms” in Transnational Chicago (Anne Mocko)
ch. 5 Chi, Postcolonial Theory, and Theological Pedagogy (Grace Ji-Sun Kim)
ch. 6 Interrogating the University Archive (Gregory Lee Cuéllar)
ch. 7 Teaching Religion and Theology: Intercultural and Transnational Online Resources (Jonathan Y. Tan)
ch. 8 Intercultural and Transnational Pedagogies: Suggested Resources
Additional Info:
Can students learn religious history from movies? While using film as text is likely to attract students' interest, will such a course be able to negotiate the complex intertwining of film with religion and history to provide students with more than mere entertainment? Will students respond to a challenge to move beyond a movie's surface visual experience to address the core lessons history posits: it's not always been this way, ...
Can students learn religious history from movies? While using film as text is likely to attract students' interest, will such a course be able to negotiate the complex intertwining of film with religion and history to provide students with more than mere entertainment? Will students respond to a challenge to move beyond a movie's surface visual experience to address the core lessons history posits: it's not always been this way, ...
Additional Info:
Can students learn religious history from movies? While using film as text is likely to attract students' interest, will such a course be able to negotiate the complex intertwining of film with religion and history to provide students with more than mere entertainment? Will students respond to a challenge to move beyond a movie's surface visual experience to address the core lessons history posits: it's not always been this way, we are the product of what has come before us, I/we are being called to change? This article discusses one attempt to answer these questions and examines both the opportunities and difficulties of using movies to teach religious history.
Can students learn religious history from movies? While using film as text is likely to attract students' interest, will such a course be able to negotiate the complex intertwining of film with religion and history to provide students with more than mere entertainment? Will students respond to a challenge to move beyond a movie's surface visual experience to address the core lessons history posits: it's not always been this way, we are the product of what has come before us, I/we are being called to change? This article discusses one attempt to answer these questions and examines both the opportunities and difficulties of using movies to teach religious history.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: How to start classroom discussions about sensitive issues such as human sexuality
One page Teaching Tactic: How to start classroom discussions about sensitive issues such as human sexuality
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: How to start classroom discussions about sensitive issues such as human sexuality
One page Teaching Tactic: How to start classroom discussions about sensitive issues such as human sexuality
Additional Info:
This article proposes strategies for teaching about sexuality in Islam through student-centered learning activities, such as self-reflection, multimedia presentations, and small group discussions. We focus on a diversity of perspectives related to veiling in Islam. The approaches we describe help students deconstruct and reevaluate common U.S. cultural assumptions that equate veiling in Islam with the oppression of Muslim women. Through the use of Likert scale questionnaires and written reflection ...
This article proposes strategies for teaching about sexuality in Islam through student-centered learning activities, such as self-reflection, multimedia presentations, and small group discussions. We focus on a diversity of perspectives related to veiling in Islam. The approaches we describe help students deconstruct and reevaluate common U.S. cultural assumptions that equate veiling in Islam with the oppression of Muslim women. Through the use of Likert scale questionnaires and written reflection ...
Additional Info:
This article proposes strategies for teaching about sexuality in Islam through student-centered learning activities, such as self-reflection, multimedia presentations, and small group discussions. We focus on a diversity of perspectives related to veiling in Islam. The approaches we describe help students deconstruct and reevaluate common U.S. cultural assumptions that equate veiling in Islam with the oppression of Muslim women. Through the use of Likert scale questionnaires and written reflection papers, we have found that students are able to acknowledge and distinguish a multiplicity of perspectives regarding veiling and sexuality in Islam after they have been introduced to academic scholarship on the history of veiling, and after they have had multiple opportunities to engage in small and large group discussions on the topic.
This article proposes strategies for teaching about sexuality in Islam through student-centered learning activities, such as self-reflection, multimedia presentations, and small group discussions. We focus on a diversity of perspectives related to veiling in Islam. The approaches we describe help students deconstruct and reevaluate common U.S. cultural assumptions that equate veiling in Islam with the oppression of Muslim women. Through the use of Likert scale questionnaires and written reflection papers, we have found that students are able to acknowledge and distinguish a multiplicity of perspectives regarding veiling and sexuality in Islam after they have been introduced to academic scholarship on the history of veiling, and after they have had multiple opportunities to engage in small and large group discussions on the topic.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue
Journal Issue
Additional Info:
Journal Issue
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Ch 1. Harnessing the Power of Storytelling in the Hindu Studies Classroom and Beyond (Raj Balkaran)
Ch 2. Teaching Stories about Teaching Self: Upaniṣadic Narrative in the Classroom (Steven E. Lindquist)
Ch 3. Innovative Narrative Strategies in Hinduism Textbooks (Hillary Rodrigues)
Ch 4. Teaching Tales: Mokashi’s “Religious” Narratives (Jeffrey M. Brackett)
Ch 5. The Dynamic Canon of the Purāṇas and the Ethnography of the Classroom (Elizabeth M. Rohlman)
Ch 6. Teaching Hindu Stories as Ways of Fashioning Selves and Framing Lives (Shana Sippy)
Ch 7. Narrative Pedagogy and Transmedia Balancing (Caleb Simmons)
Resources
Journal Issue
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Ch 1. Harnessing the Power of Storytelling in the Hindu Studies Classroom and Beyond (Raj Balkaran)
Ch 2. Teaching Stories about Teaching Self: Upaniṣadic Narrative in the Classroom (Steven E. Lindquist)
Ch 3. Innovative Narrative Strategies in Hinduism Textbooks (Hillary Rodrigues)
Ch 4. Teaching Tales: Mokashi’s “Religious” Narratives (Jeffrey M. Brackett)
Ch 5. The Dynamic Canon of the Purāṇas and the Ethnography of the Classroom (Elizabeth M. Rohlman)
Ch 6. Teaching Hindu Stories as Ways of Fashioning Selves and Framing Lives (Shana Sippy)
Ch 7. Narrative Pedagogy and Transmedia Balancing (Caleb Simmons)
Resources
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. In this issue of Spotlight, contributors suggest that the shift to online education involves a complex process of translation. Not unlike language translation, translation from traditional educational models to online environments requires a greater or lesser reconceptualization of education itself. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. In this issue of Spotlight, contributors suggest that the shift to online education involves a complex process of translation. Not unlike language translation, translation from traditional educational models to online environments requires a greater or lesser reconceptualization of education itself. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. In this issue of Spotlight, contributors suggest that the shift to online education involves a complex process of translation. Not unlike language translation, translation from traditional educational models to online environments requires a greater or lesser reconceptualization of education itself. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Translating Religion Courses to an Online Format: Introduction (Ellen Posman, and Reid B. Locklin)
ch. 2 Rethinking Online Education (Sandie Gravett)
ch. 3 Introducing Religion to Cyberstudents (Erica Hurwitz Andrus)
ch. 4 Diversity in Online Education (Andrew T. Arroyo)
ch. 5 Hybrid or Blended Teaching Formats: What and Why (John T. Strong)
ch. 6 Dancing Online with Your Students (Marla J. Selvidge)
ch. 7 The Challenge of Online Education (John Baumann)
ch. 8 The Internet Is Not a Classroom: Online Education and the Challenges of Socialization (Annie Blazer, and Brandi Denison)
ch. 9 Navigating the Sea of Cyberspace (Justin Arft)
ch. 10 Translating Religion Courses to an Online Format: Suggested Resources
Journal Issue. In this issue of Spotlight, contributors suggest that the shift to online education involves a complex process of translation. Not unlike language translation, translation from traditional educational models to online environments requires a greater or lesser reconceptualization of education itself. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Translating Religion Courses to an Online Format: Introduction (Ellen Posman, and Reid B. Locklin)
ch. 2 Rethinking Online Education (Sandie Gravett)
ch. 3 Introducing Religion to Cyberstudents (Erica Hurwitz Andrus)
ch. 4 Diversity in Online Education (Andrew T. Arroyo)
ch. 5 Hybrid or Blended Teaching Formats: What and Why (John T. Strong)
ch. 6 Dancing Online with Your Students (Marla J. Selvidge)
ch. 7 The Challenge of Online Education (John Baumann)
ch. 8 The Internet Is Not a Classroom: Online Education and the Challenges of Socialization (Annie Blazer, and Brandi Denison)
ch. 9 Navigating the Sea of Cyberspace (Justin Arft)
ch. 10 Translating Religion Courses to an Online Format: Suggested Resources
Can Communicative Principles Enhance Classical Language Acquisition?
Additional Info:
Is it feasible for nonfluent instructors to teach Biblical Hebrew by communicative principles? If it is feasible, will communicative instruction enhance postsecondary learning of a classical language? To begin answering these questions, two consultants representing second language acquisition (SLA) and technology-assisted language learning led 8 Biblical Hebrew instructors and a graduate assistant through a 3-year process involving study of SLA principles, development of Biblical Hebrew classroom manuals, training of teachers, and ...
Is it feasible for nonfluent instructors to teach Biblical Hebrew by communicative principles? If it is feasible, will communicative instruction enhance postsecondary learning of a classical language? To begin answering these questions, two consultants representing second language acquisition (SLA) and technology-assisted language learning led 8 Biblical Hebrew instructors and a graduate assistant through a 3-year process involving study of SLA principles, development of Biblical Hebrew classroom manuals, training of teachers, and ...
Additional Info:
Is it feasible for nonfluent instructors to teach Biblical Hebrew by communicative principles? If it is feasible, will communicative instruction enhance postsecondary learning of a classical language? To begin answering these questions, two consultants representing second language acquisition (SLA) and technology-assisted language learning led 8 Biblical Hebrew instructors and a graduate assistant through a 3-year process involving study of SLA principles, development of Biblical Hebrew classroom manuals, training of teachers, and field-testing of materials with more than 90 students in 7 institutions. More than two-thirds of the students and all instructors found the communicative approach both effective and preferable to grammar-translation and audiolingual methods customarily employed for learning classical languages.
Is it feasible for nonfluent instructors to teach Biblical Hebrew by communicative principles? If it is feasible, will communicative instruction enhance postsecondary learning of a classical language? To begin answering these questions, two consultants representing second language acquisition (SLA) and technology-assisted language learning led 8 Biblical Hebrew instructors and a graduate assistant through a 3-year process involving study of SLA principles, development of Biblical Hebrew classroom manuals, training of teachers, and field-testing of materials with more than 90 students in 7 institutions. More than two-thirds of the students and all instructors found the communicative approach both effective and preferable to grammar-translation and audiolingual methods customarily employed for learning classical languages.
Additional Info:
This article presents a particular teaching strategy that involves using food playfully in the classroom in order to change the mood, generate different forms of learning, and prod students to connect food and religion. I offer a rationale for teaching with food, then provide an application from a university course on Gnosticism. My goal is to encourage college and university teachers of religion to take food, and play, more seriously ...
This article presents a particular teaching strategy that involves using food playfully in the classroom in order to change the mood, generate different forms of learning, and prod students to connect food and religion. I offer a rationale for teaching with food, then provide an application from a university course on Gnosticism. My goal is to encourage college and university teachers of religion to take food, and play, more seriously ...
Additional Info:
This article presents a particular teaching strategy that involves using food playfully in the classroom in order to change the mood, generate different forms of learning, and prod students to connect food and religion. I offer a rationale for teaching with food, then provide an application from a university course on Gnosticism. My goal is to encourage college and university teachers of religion to take food, and play, more seriously in their teaching.
This article presents a particular teaching strategy that involves using food playfully in the classroom in order to change the mood, generate different forms of learning, and prod students to connect food and religion. I offer a rationale for teaching with food, then provide an application from a university course on Gnosticism. My goal is to encourage college and university teachers of religion to take food, and play, more seriously in their teaching.
Religion & Education Volume 39, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Religion, Education and Critical Thinking
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Misinterpreting the Spirit and Heart: Religious and Paradigmatic Tension in Ethnographic Research (Peter Magolda, Kelsey Ebben Gross)
ch. 2 Moderate Ultra-Orthodoxy: Complexity and Nuance in American Ultra-Orthodox Judaism (Moshe Krakowski)
ch. 3 The Impact of Religious Studies Courses: Measuring Change in College Students' Attitudes (Bret Lewis)
ch. 4 Freedom to Hold or Not to Hold Group Beliefs: The Case of Religious Beliefs in French and Polish Public School Textbooks(Sebastien Urbanski)
ch. 5 Integrating Client Religious Beliefs in Counseling: Evolving Theory, Research, Education, and Practice (Jennifer R. Curry, Leila F. Roach)
Resource Review
ch. 6 Religious Diversity and Children's Literature: Strategies and Resources (Shabana Mir)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Religion, Education and Critical Thinking
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Misinterpreting the Spirit and Heart: Religious and Paradigmatic Tension in Ethnographic Research (Peter Magolda, Kelsey Ebben Gross)
ch. 2 Moderate Ultra-Orthodoxy: Complexity and Nuance in American Ultra-Orthodox Judaism (Moshe Krakowski)
ch. 3 The Impact of Religious Studies Courses: Measuring Change in College Students' Attitudes (Bret Lewis)
ch. 4 Freedom to Hold or Not to Hold Group Beliefs: The Case of Religious Beliefs in French and Polish Public School Textbooks(Sebastien Urbanski)
ch. 5 Integrating Client Religious Beliefs in Counseling: Evolving Theory, Research, Education, and Practice (Jennifer R. Curry, Leila F. Roach)
Resource Review
ch. 6 Religious Diversity and Children's Literature: Strategies and Resources (Shabana Mir)
Interreligious Learning and Teaching: A Christian Rationale for a Transformative Praxis
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: There is still resistance in Christian institutions to interreligious dialogue. Many feel that such a practice weakens Christian faith, and promotes the idea that Christianity is merely one among many different religious options. When it comes to higher education, there is the fear that both college and seminary students will “lose ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: There is still resistance in Christian institutions to interreligious dialogue. Many feel that such a practice weakens Christian faith, and promotes the idea that Christianity is merely one among many different religious options. When it comes to higher education, there is the fear that both college and seminary students will “lose ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: There is still resistance in Christian institutions to interreligious dialogue. Many feel that such a practice weakens Christian faith, and promotes the idea that Christianity is merely one among many different religious options. When it comes to higher education, there is the fear that both college and seminary students will “lose their faith” if they are invited to study other religious traditions from a positive perspective.
Unfortunately, this attitude belies the current culture in which we live, which constantly exposes us to the beliefs and practices of others. Kristin Johnston Largen sees this setting as an opportunity and seeks to provide not only the theological grounding for such a position but also some practical advice on how both to teach and live out this conviction in a way that promotes greater understanding and respect for others and engenders a deeper appreciation of one’s own faith tradition.
Largen’s synopsis of interreligious education and suggested action includes contributions by Mary E. Hess and Christy Lohr Sapp. Hess and Sapp provide practical commentary regarding the successful implementation of Largen’s proposed approach. As a group, Largen, Hess, and Sapp create a text that extends pedagogical innovation in inspiring but practical ways. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Our Interreligious Life in the Twenty-First Century North American Context (Kristin Johnston Largen)
Chapter Praxis Points (Christy Lohr Sapp)
Praxis Point #1
Praxis Point #2
Praxis Point #3
Praxis Point #4
Praxis Point #5
Praxis Point #6
Chapter Response: What are Students’ Questions? (Mary Hess)
ch. 2 A Christian Rationale for Interreligious Teaching and Learning (Kristin Johnston Largen)
Chapter Praxis Points (Christy Lohr Sapp)
Praxis Point #7
Praxis Point #8
Praxis Point #9
Chapter Response: How Do We Understand Student Learning? (Mary Hess)
ch. 3 Outcomes, Strategies, and Assessment for Interreligious Teaching and Learning (Kristin Johnston Largen)
Chapter Praxis Points (Christy Lohr Sapp)
Praxis Point #10
Praxis Point #11
Praxis Point #12
Chapter Response: How Do Theological of the Pluralism of Faith Help? (Mary Hess)
Epilogue
Returning to the Questions with Which We Begin (Mary Hess)
Endings and Beginnings (Kristin Johnston Largen)
Works Cited
Photo Credits
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: There is still resistance in Christian institutions to interreligious dialogue. Many feel that such a practice weakens Christian faith, and promotes the idea that Christianity is merely one among many different religious options. When it comes to higher education, there is the fear that both college and seminary students will “lose their faith” if they are invited to study other religious traditions from a positive perspective.
Unfortunately, this attitude belies the current culture in which we live, which constantly exposes us to the beliefs and practices of others. Kristin Johnston Largen sees this setting as an opportunity and seeks to provide not only the theological grounding for such a position but also some practical advice on how both to teach and live out this conviction in a way that promotes greater understanding and respect for others and engenders a deeper appreciation of one’s own faith tradition.
Largen’s synopsis of interreligious education and suggested action includes contributions by Mary E. Hess and Christy Lohr Sapp. Hess and Sapp provide practical commentary regarding the successful implementation of Largen’s proposed approach. As a group, Largen, Hess, and Sapp create a text that extends pedagogical innovation in inspiring but practical ways. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Our Interreligious Life in the Twenty-First Century North American Context (Kristin Johnston Largen)
Chapter Praxis Points (Christy Lohr Sapp)
Praxis Point #1
Praxis Point #2
Praxis Point #3
Praxis Point #4
Praxis Point #5
Praxis Point #6
Chapter Response: What are Students’ Questions? (Mary Hess)
ch. 2 A Christian Rationale for Interreligious Teaching and Learning (Kristin Johnston Largen)
Chapter Praxis Points (Christy Lohr Sapp)
Praxis Point #7
Praxis Point #8
Praxis Point #9
Chapter Response: How Do We Understand Student Learning? (Mary Hess)
ch. 3 Outcomes, Strategies, and Assessment for Interreligious Teaching and Learning (Kristin Johnston Largen)
Chapter Praxis Points (Christy Lohr Sapp)
Praxis Point #10
Praxis Point #11
Praxis Point #12
Chapter Response: How Do Theological of the Pluralism of Faith Help? (Mary Hess)
Epilogue
Returning to the Questions with Which We Begin (Mary Hess)
Endings and Beginnings (Kristin Johnston Largen)
Works Cited
Photo Credits
Cases and Course Design
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Cases and Course Design (Robert L. Stivers)
ch. 2 Case Writing and Teaching in a Seminary: Reflecting on Ministry Experience (V. Sue Zabel)
ch. 3 Law and Order: Waco, Texas, 1993, Revisited (Leland E. Elhard)
ch. 4 Sopater's Body (David E. Frederickson)
ch. 5 Adult Learners, Feminist Practices, and the Use of Cases (Carol Allen)
ch. 6 A Study of Case Studies (Anne Reissner)
ch. 7 Case Studies and the Teaching of History (Garth M. Rosell)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Cases and Course Design (Robert L. Stivers)
ch. 2 Case Writing and Teaching in a Seminary: Reflecting on Ministry Experience (V. Sue Zabel)
ch. 3 Law and Order: Waco, Texas, 1993, Revisited (Leland E. Elhard)
ch. 4 Sopater's Body (David E. Frederickson)
ch. 5 Adult Learners, Feminist Practices, and the Use of Cases (Carol Allen)
ch. 6 A Study of Case Studies (Anne Reissner)
ch. 7 Case Studies and the Teaching of History (Garth M. Rosell)
Additional Info:
A case of community-based service learning in the School of Theology at the University of Natal, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa is analyzed for what it means to teach biblical studies in an African context where biblical scholarship is partially constituted by ordinary African readers of the Bible and where context is a central pedagogical concept. Reflecting on a series of experiments over the past ten years in two second-year University level ...
A case of community-based service learning in the School of Theology at the University of Natal, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa is analyzed for what it means to teach biblical studies in an African context where biblical scholarship is partially constituted by ordinary African readers of the Bible and where context is a central pedagogical concept. Reflecting on a series of experiments over the past ten years in two second-year University level ...
Additional Info:
A case of community-based service learning in the School of Theology at the University of Natal, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa is analyzed for what it means to teach biblical studies in an African context where biblical scholarship is partially constituted by ordinary African readers of the Bible and where context is a central pedagogical concept. Reflecting on a series of experiments over the past ten years in two second-year University level modules, the article analyzes the contours of a partnership between the academy and local communities of the poor, working-class, and marginalized through community-based service learning. This partnership provides a form of contextualization that enables students to integrate the forms of engagement with the Bible they bring to their formal theological studies and the forms of critical distance that characterize the discipline of biblical studies.
A case of community-based service learning in the School of Theology at the University of Natal, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa is analyzed for what it means to teach biblical studies in an African context where biblical scholarship is partially constituted by ordinary African readers of the Bible and where context is a central pedagogical concept. Reflecting on a series of experiments over the past ten years in two second-year University level modules, the article analyzes the contours of a partnership between the academy and local communities of the poor, working-class, and marginalized through community-based service learning. This partnership provides a form of contextualization that enables students to integrate the forms of engagement with the Bible they bring to their formal theological studies and the forms of critical distance that characterize the discipline of biblical studies.
Insider, Outsider and Gender Identities in the Religion Classroom
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Insider, Outsider, and Gender Identities in the Religion Classroom (Laurie L. Patton) ch. 2 Crossovers and Cross-ups: A Cautionary (NancyFalk)
ch. 3 Mindfield or Mindfield: Teaching Religion in a Multicultural Classroom (Zayn R. Kassam)
ch. 4 Taking Myself Seriously: Transformation of a Working Pedagogical Model (Marcia Y. Riggs)
ch. 5 Spotlight on Teaching: Insider/Outsider (Francisca Cho)
ch. 6 Holy Shock at Sacred Cities: "Rocks Are not my Problem" "Why aren't Women Allowed to make the Pilgrimage to Mecca?" (Kimberly Patton)
ch. 7 Teaching Critical Theory (Miriam Peskowitz)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Insider, Outsider, and Gender Identities in the Religion Classroom (Laurie L. Patton) ch. 2 Crossovers and Cross-ups: A Cautionary (NancyFalk)
ch. 3 Mindfield or Mindfield: Teaching Religion in a Multicultural Classroom (Zayn R. Kassam)
ch. 4 Taking Myself Seriously: Transformation of a Working Pedagogical Model (Marcia Y. Riggs)
ch. 5 Spotlight on Teaching: Insider/Outsider (Francisca Cho)
ch. 6 Holy Shock at Sacred Cities: "Rocks Are not my Problem" "Why aren't Women Allowed to make the Pilgrimage to Mecca?" (Kimberly Patton)
ch. 7 Teaching Critical Theory (Miriam Peskowitz)
Additional Info:
An entire special issue of “Teaching Theology and Religion” on the topic of addressing sexuality in the classroom (in both undergraduate and theological education contexts).
An entire special issue of “Teaching Theology and Religion” on the topic of addressing sexuality in the classroom (in both undergraduate and theological education contexts).
Additional Info:
An entire special issue of “Teaching Theology and Religion” on the topic of addressing sexuality in the classroom (in both undergraduate and theological education contexts).
Table Of Content:
Ch 1. Embodied Learning: Teaching Sexuality and Religion to a Changing Student Body (Kate Ott, Darryl W. Stephens)
Ch 2. Inviting Perspective Transformation: Sexual History Awareness for Professional Formation (Kate Ott)
Ch 3. Case Method Strategies for Teaching Sexual Ethics to Relativists and Skeptics (Edward Vacek)
Ch 4. Trigger Warnings, Covenants of Presence and More: Cultivating Safe Space for Theological Discussions about Sexual Trauma (Stephanie M. Crumpton)
Ch 5. Sexual and Religious Autobiography (Kent L. Brintnall)
Ch 6. Safely Discussing What Cannot Be Said Out Loud (Patricia Beattle Jung)
Ch 7. Beginning with Social Context: Human Sexuality and the Bible (Melanie Johnson-DeBaufre)
Ch 8. Actively Listening to Testimonies about Rape Culture and Religion (Traci C. West)
Ch 9. Getting a Sense of the Room When Discussing Sexuality (Darryl W. Stephens)
Ch 10. Teaching about Sexuality and Veiling in Islam (Amy Defibaugh, Brett Krutzsch)
Ch 11. Civic Learning and Teaching as a Resource for Sexual Justice: An Undergraduate Religious Studies Course Module (Elisabeth T. Vasko)
Ch 12. A Response to Elisabeth T. Vasko: The Risk and Reward of Teaching About Sexual Assault for the Theologian on a Catholic Campus (Donna Freitas)
Ch 13. Teaching Sexuality and Christianity for Perspective Transformation: Suggested Resources and Strategies (Katia Moles)
Ch 14. Teaching about Teaching Sexuality and Religion (Daryl W. Stephens)
An entire special issue of “Teaching Theology and Religion” on the topic of addressing sexuality in the classroom (in both undergraduate and theological education contexts).
Table Of Content:
Ch 1. Embodied Learning: Teaching Sexuality and Religion to a Changing Student Body (Kate Ott, Darryl W. Stephens)
Ch 2. Inviting Perspective Transformation: Sexual History Awareness for Professional Formation (Kate Ott)
Ch 3. Case Method Strategies for Teaching Sexual Ethics to Relativists and Skeptics (Edward Vacek)
Ch 4. Trigger Warnings, Covenants of Presence and More: Cultivating Safe Space for Theological Discussions about Sexual Trauma (Stephanie M. Crumpton)
Ch 5. Sexual and Religious Autobiography (Kent L. Brintnall)
Ch 6. Safely Discussing What Cannot Be Said Out Loud (Patricia Beattle Jung)
Ch 7. Beginning with Social Context: Human Sexuality and the Bible (Melanie Johnson-DeBaufre)
Ch 8. Actively Listening to Testimonies about Rape Culture and Religion (Traci C. West)
Ch 9. Getting a Sense of the Room When Discussing Sexuality (Darryl W. Stephens)
Ch 10. Teaching about Sexuality and Veiling in Islam (Amy Defibaugh, Brett Krutzsch)
Ch 11. Civic Learning and Teaching as a Resource for Sexual Justice: An Undergraduate Religious Studies Course Module (Elisabeth T. Vasko)
Ch 12. A Response to Elisabeth T. Vasko: The Risk and Reward of Teaching About Sexual Assault for the Theologian on a Catholic Campus (Donna Freitas)
Ch 13. Teaching Sexuality and Christianity for Perspective Transformation: Suggested Resources and Strategies (Katia Moles)
Ch 14. Teaching about Teaching Sexuality and Religion (Daryl W. Stephens)
Courses and Canons in the Study of Religion (With Continual Reference to Jonathan Z. Smith)
Additional Info:
It is a commonplace that scholarship and teaching inform one another. Minimally, this means that the materials of research guide the formation of a syllabus. In courses that are introductory, however, teachers are called to reflect on the foundations of their scholarship. In this task, teaching serves to unsettle and provoke research, not only in the decision of what books to teach, but also in the course's argument. I propose ...
It is a commonplace that scholarship and teaching inform one another. Minimally, this means that the materials of research guide the formation of a syllabus. In courses that are introductory, however, teachers are called to reflect on the foundations of their scholarship. In this task, teaching serves to unsettle and provoke research, not only in the decision of what books to teach, but also in the course's argument. I propose ...
Additional Info:
It is a commonplace that scholarship and teaching inform one another. Minimally, this means that the materials of research guide the formation of a syllabus. In courses that are introductory, however, teachers are called to reflect on the foundations of their scholarship. In this task, teaching serves to unsettle and provoke research, not only in the decision of what books to teach, but also in the course's argument. I propose that this argument be directed not toward a field in some ideal shape but toward the more elementary concepts of course, canon, and introduction themselves, since teaching an introductory course is perforce to consider the very nature of introduction. The three concepts of introduction, canon, and course are integral to thinking across the arts and sciences, nowhere more so than in the study of religion, where the work of Jonathan Z. Smith has tunneled, if only partially, into their paradoxes.
It is a commonplace that scholarship and teaching inform one another. Minimally, this means that the materials of research guide the formation of a syllabus. In courses that are introductory, however, teachers are called to reflect on the foundations of their scholarship. In this task, teaching serves to unsettle and provoke research, not only in the decision of what books to teach, but also in the course's argument. I propose that this argument be directed not toward a field in some ideal shape but toward the more elementary concepts of course, canon, and introduction themselves, since teaching an introductory course is perforce to consider the very nature of introduction. The three concepts of introduction, canon, and course are integral to thinking across the arts and sciences, nowhere more so than in the study of religion, where the work of Jonathan Z. Smith has tunneled, if only partially, into their paradoxes.
Additional Info:
Southern fiction writer Flannery O'Connor once characterized the South as Christ-haunted, and having taught in the South for eight years now, I have come to appreciate O'Connor's evaluation. Most of the students I encounter understand one predominant way to practice Christian faith: assent to propositional theology. Most of them either accept this view uncritically or reject Christian thought completely, seeing it as stifling. My goal is to introduce the diversity ...
Southern fiction writer Flannery O'Connor once characterized the South as Christ-haunted, and having taught in the South for eight years now, I have come to appreciate O'Connor's evaluation. Most of the students I encounter understand one predominant way to practice Christian faith: assent to propositional theology. Most of them either accept this view uncritically or reject Christian thought completely, seeing it as stifling. My goal is to introduce the diversity ...
Additional Info:
Southern fiction writer Flannery O'Connor once characterized the South as Christ-haunted, and having taught in the South for eight years now, I have come to appreciate O'Connor's evaluation. Most of the students I encounter understand one predominant way to practice Christian faith: assent to propositional theology. Most of them either accept this view uncritically or reject Christian thought completely, seeing it as stifling. My goal is to introduce the diversity of Christian thought in a non-threatening way. Knowing story's potential to draw people into community as well as to transform consciousness, I believe story offers a less threatening way to invite students to explore diversity. This paper describes a course titled "Christian Thought and Contemporary Short Fiction," a course I developed to try to introduce students to a variety of ways to understand Christian thought and practice Christian faith. The paper describes development and facilitation of the course, including student responses to the course content and evaluation of the course.
Southern fiction writer Flannery O'Connor once characterized the South as Christ-haunted, and having taught in the South for eight years now, I have come to appreciate O'Connor's evaluation. Most of the students I encounter understand one predominant way to practice Christian faith: assent to propositional theology. Most of them either accept this view uncritically or reject Christian thought completely, seeing it as stifling. My goal is to introduce the diversity of Christian thought in a non-threatening way. Knowing story's potential to draw people into community as well as to transform consciousness, I believe story offers a less threatening way to invite students to explore diversity. This paper describes a course titled "Christian Thought and Contemporary Short Fiction," a course I developed to try to introduce students to a variety of ways to understand Christian thought and practice Christian faith. The paper describes development and facilitation of the course, including student responses to the course content and evaluation of the course.
Religion & Education Volume 42, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 (Mis) Understanding Islam in a Suburban Texas School District (Miriam D. Ezzani and Melanie C. Brooks)
ch. 2 Uncovered: Two Generations of African American Muslim Parents Speak Out About Education (Aisha El-Amin)
ch. 3 Religious Beliefs, Knowledge, and Teaching Actions: Elementary Teacher Candidates and World Religions (Derek Anderson, Holly Mathys and Tanya Cook)
ch. 4 When the Children Asked to Study God, What Did the Parents Say: Building Family Engagement Around Sensitive Topics (Mona M. Abo-Zena and Ben Mardell)
ch. 5 Exploratory Study of Professional and Personal Beliefs of Early Childhood Teachers in Public Schools: Their Perceptions of Religiousness and Teaching Efficacy (Shin Ji Kang)
ch. 6 Curricular Documents and the Positioning of Teachers and Students in Catholic Schools: The Cult of Personality (Kevin J. Burke)
ch. 7 Supporting Minority Belonging: Finnish Minority RE Teacher Perspectives on the Significance of RE (Harriet Zilliacus and Arto Kallioniemi)
ch. 8 “If It Feels Good…”: Research on School Selection Process Motives Among Parents of Young Children (Ina ter Avest, Gerdien Bertram-Troost and Siebren Miedema)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 (Mis) Understanding Islam in a Suburban Texas School District (Miriam D. Ezzani and Melanie C. Brooks)
ch. 2 Uncovered: Two Generations of African American Muslim Parents Speak Out About Education (Aisha El-Amin)
ch. 3 Religious Beliefs, Knowledge, and Teaching Actions: Elementary Teacher Candidates and World Religions (Derek Anderson, Holly Mathys and Tanya Cook)
ch. 4 When the Children Asked to Study God, What Did the Parents Say: Building Family Engagement Around Sensitive Topics (Mona M. Abo-Zena and Ben Mardell)
ch. 5 Exploratory Study of Professional and Personal Beliefs of Early Childhood Teachers in Public Schools: Their Perceptions of Religiousness and Teaching Efficacy (Shin Ji Kang)
ch. 6 Curricular Documents and the Positioning of Teachers and Students in Catholic Schools: The Cult of Personality (Kevin J. Burke)
ch. 7 Supporting Minority Belonging: Finnish Minority RE Teacher Perspectives on the Significance of RE (Harriet Zilliacus and Arto Kallioniemi)
ch. 8 “If It Feels Good…”: Research on School Selection Process Motives Among Parents of Young Children (Ina ter Avest, Gerdien Bertram-Troost and Siebren Miedema)
Additional Info:
This paper explores the use of Peter Berger's theory of religion and its features of alienation and dealienation to lead students to the critical awareness of the role that human beings play in the construction of social worlds, including most especially our religious worlds. After summarizing Berger's theory of the alienating and potentially dealienating capacity of religion, the paper describes how the author used the study of certain biblical texts, ...
This paper explores the use of Peter Berger's theory of religion and its features of alienation and dealienation to lead students to the critical awareness of the role that human beings play in the construction of social worlds, including most especially our religious worlds. After summarizing Berger's theory of the alienating and potentially dealienating capacity of religion, the paper describes how the author used the study of certain biblical texts, ...
Additional Info:
This paper explores the use of Peter Berger's theory of religion and its features of alienation and dealienation to lead students to the critical awareness of the role that human beings play in the construction of social worlds, including most especially our religious worlds. After summarizing Berger's theory of the alienating and potentially dealienating capacity of religion, the paper describes how the author used the study of certain biblical texts, the Wisdom of Solomon and the pericope of the controversy over clean and unclean foods, as presented in both Matthew and Mark, to explore both the alienating and dealienating aspects of religion as presented in these selected biblical texts. The paper also describes how the author encouraged students to embrace as the most responsible stance a dealienating stance toward religion, especially one's own.
This paper explores the use of Peter Berger's theory of religion and its features of alienation and dealienation to lead students to the critical awareness of the role that human beings play in the construction of social worlds, including most especially our religious worlds. After summarizing Berger's theory of the alienating and potentially dealienating capacity of religion, the paper describes how the author used the study of certain biblical texts, the Wisdom of Solomon and the pericope of the controversy over clean and unclean foods, as presented in both Matthew and Mark, to explore both the alienating and dealienating aspects of religion as presented in these selected biblical texts. The paper also describes how the author encouraged students to embrace as the most responsible stance a dealienating stance toward religion, especially one's own.
Teaching the Bible in the Liberal Arts Classroom
Additional Info:
Teaching biblical studies in the undergraduate liberal arts classroom poses many challenges. Do biblical studies deserve a place at a secular liberal arts college? In church-affiliated colleges, should courses in Bible toe the denominational line? Can we claim that biblical studies advance the goals of liberal education, whatever we might think they are?
On a more practical level, how can an instructor engage the attention of students who ...
Teaching biblical studies in the undergraduate liberal arts classroom poses many challenges. Do biblical studies deserve a place at a secular liberal arts college? In church-affiliated colleges, should courses in Bible toe the denominational line? Can we claim that biblical studies advance the goals of liberal education, whatever we might think they are?
On a more practical level, how can an instructor engage the attention of students who ...
Additional Info:
Teaching biblical studies in the undergraduate liberal arts classroom poses many challenges. Do biblical studies deserve a place at a secular liberal arts college? In church-affiliated colleges, should courses in Bible toe the denominational line? Can we claim that biblical studies advance the goals of liberal education, whatever we might think they are?
On a more practical level, how can an instructor engage the attention of students who are taking a course in biblical studies only to fulfill a requirement? How best to begin with students from non-religious backgrounds who begin a course with no real knowledge of the Bible at all? How best to deal with students who already think they know what the Bible is all about, and resist any ideas or approaches that might threaten their ideas?
This collection of pedagogical essays reflects the practical experience of instructors who have spent years teaching biblical studies successfully to undergraduates at liberal arts colleges. The essays address both methodological approaches and specific classroom strategies for teaching biblical studies effectively in a way that advances the skills of thinking and expression that are essential to a liberal arts education. The product of several years of conversation among working professors from an array of liberal arts colleges, these essays offer insights and inspiration for biblical studies instructors who work in a very specific and demanding academic environment. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part I: Biblical Studies In The Liberal Arts
ch. 1 A Forensic Rationale for Biblical Studies in American Liberal Education (Matthew C. Baldwin)
ch. 2 Occupy Academic Bible Teaching (Susanne Scholz)
ch. 3 Challenges to Teaching Biblical Literature as a General Education Requirement (Stan Harstine and Phillip Wisely)
ch. 4 ‘Not as the Scribes’: Teaching Biblical Studies in the Liberal Arts Curriculum (Glenn S. Holland)
ch. 5 What Do Athens and Jerusalem Have to Do with Sioux Falls? (Murray Joseph Haar and Anna Madesen)
ch. 6 Teaching the Bible in a Secular School (Christian Brady)
ch. 7 Engaging Diverse Students in a Required Biblical Studies Course (Margaret P. Cowan)
ch. 8 Arts Integration and Service-Learning in Introduction to Biblical Literature (Sharon Betsworth)
ch. 9 The Role of the Upper-Level Biblical Studies Seminar (Benjamin White)
Part II: Pedagogical Theory and Biblical Studies
ch. 10 Teaching the Material and Teaching the Students (Shane Kirkpatrick
ch. 11 Service-Learning in Undergraduate Biblical Studies Courses (Janet S. Everhart)
ch. 12 The Reality of Multiple Voices in Biblical Religion (J. Bradley Chance)
ch. 13 Collaborative Learning and the Pedagogy of the Bible (Alison Schofield)
ch. 14 Shifting Contexts and Goals for Introducing the Bible (Bryan D. Bibb)
Part III: Case Studies
ch. 15 Bible-Trek, Next Generation: Adapting a Bible Survey Course for a New Audience (Jonathan David Lawrence)
ch. 16 Dildos and Dismemberment: Reading Difficult Biblical Texts Classroom (Janet Everhart)
ch. 17 Reading Textual Violence as ‘Real’ Violence (Amy C. Cottrill)
ch. 18 Engaging Students Online: Using Wiki Technology (Carl Toney)
ch. 19 What’s the Harm in Harmonization? Using Jesus Films (Margaret E. Ramey)
ch. 20 Teaching with Meta-questions (Jane S. Webster)
ch. 21 Course Design and the Use of Meta-Questions (Russell Arnold)
ch. 22 Biblical Studies and Metacognitive Reading Skills (Rodney K. Duke)
ch. 23 Teaching Revelation to the Left Behind Generation (Susan E. Hylen)
Teaching biblical studies in the undergraduate liberal arts classroom poses many challenges. Do biblical studies deserve a place at a secular liberal arts college? In church-affiliated colleges, should courses in Bible toe the denominational line? Can we claim that biblical studies advance the goals of liberal education, whatever we might think they are?
On a more practical level, how can an instructor engage the attention of students who are taking a course in biblical studies only to fulfill a requirement? How best to begin with students from non-religious backgrounds who begin a course with no real knowledge of the Bible at all? How best to deal with students who already think they know what the Bible is all about, and resist any ideas or approaches that might threaten their ideas?
This collection of pedagogical essays reflects the practical experience of instructors who have spent years teaching biblical studies successfully to undergraduates at liberal arts colleges. The essays address both methodological approaches and specific classroom strategies for teaching biblical studies effectively in a way that advances the skills of thinking and expression that are essential to a liberal arts education. The product of several years of conversation among working professors from an array of liberal arts colleges, these essays offer insights and inspiration for biblical studies instructors who work in a very specific and demanding academic environment. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part I: Biblical Studies In The Liberal Arts
ch. 1 A Forensic Rationale for Biblical Studies in American Liberal Education (Matthew C. Baldwin)
ch. 2 Occupy Academic Bible Teaching (Susanne Scholz)
ch. 3 Challenges to Teaching Biblical Literature as a General Education Requirement (Stan Harstine and Phillip Wisely)
ch. 4 ‘Not as the Scribes’: Teaching Biblical Studies in the Liberal Arts Curriculum (Glenn S. Holland)
ch. 5 What Do Athens and Jerusalem Have to Do with Sioux Falls? (Murray Joseph Haar and Anna Madesen)
ch. 6 Teaching the Bible in a Secular School (Christian Brady)
ch. 7 Engaging Diverse Students in a Required Biblical Studies Course (Margaret P. Cowan)
ch. 8 Arts Integration and Service-Learning in Introduction to Biblical Literature (Sharon Betsworth)
ch. 9 The Role of the Upper-Level Biblical Studies Seminar (Benjamin White)
Part II: Pedagogical Theory and Biblical Studies
ch. 10 Teaching the Material and Teaching the Students (Shane Kirkpatrick
ch. 11 Service-Learning in Undergraduate Biblical Studies Courses (Janet S. Everhart)
ch. 12 The Reality of Multiple Voices in Biblical Religion (J. Bradley Chance)
ch. 13 Collaborative Learning and the Pedagogy of the Bible (Alison Schofield)
ch. 14 Shifting Contexts and Goals for Introducing the Bible (Bryan D. Bibb)
Part III: Case Studies
ch. 15 Bible-Trek, Next Generation: Adapting a Bible Survey Course for a New Audience (Jonathan David Lawrence)
ch. 16 Dildos and Dismemberment: Reading Difficult Biblical Texts Classroom (Janet Everhart)
ch. 17 Reading Textual Violence as ‘Real’ Violence (Amy C. Cottrill)
ch. 18 Engaging Students Online: Using Wiki Technology (Carl Toney)
ch. 19 What’s the Harm in Harmonization? Using Jesus Films (Margaret E. Ramey)
ch. 20 Teaching with Meta-questions (Jane S. Webster)
ch. 21 Course Design and the Use of Meta-Questions (Russell Arnold)
ch. 22 Biblical Studies and Metacognitive Reading Skills (Rodney K. Duke)
ch. 23 Teaching Revelation to the Left Behind Generation (Susan E. Hylen)
Additional Info:
A project team developing resources for teaching Biblical languages using methods borrowed from the field of Second Language Acquisition used for modern languages.
A project team developing resources for teaching Biblical languages using methods borrowed from the field of Second Language Acquisition used for modern languages.
Additional Info:
A project team developing resources for teaching Biblical languages using methods borrowed from the field of Second Language Acquisition used for modern languages.
A project team developing resources for teaching Biblical languages using methods borrowed from the field of Second Language Acquisition used for modern languages.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies: Pedagogical Challenges and Strategies (Bernadette McNary-Zak and Rebecca Todd Peters)
ch. 2 Learning Contracts in Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies (Lynn R. Huber)
ch. 3 Close Reading for Undergraduate Research (Carolyn Jones Medine)
ch. 4 Journal Writing for Undergraduate Research (Jeffrey Brackett)
ch. 5 Transferring Undergraduate Research Pedagogies to the Classroom (John R. Lanci)
ch. 6 Undergraduate Research as Collaborative Pedagogy and Research (Paul O. Myhre, and Brandon Cornett)
ch. 7 Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies: References and Resources
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies: Pedagogical Challenges and Strategies (Bernadette McNary-Zak and Rebecca Todd Peters)
ch. 2 Learning Contracts in Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies (Lynn R. Huber)
ch. 3 Close Reading for Undergraduate Research (Carolyn Jones Medine)
ch. 4 Journal Writing for Undergraduate Research (Jeffrey Brackett)
ch. 5 Transferring Undergraduate Research Pedagogies to the Classroom (John R. Lanci)
ch. 6 Undergraduate Research as Collaborative Pedagogy and Research (Paul O. Myhre, and Brandon Cornett)
ch. 7 Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies: References and Resources
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching for Civic Engagement: Background and Overview (Ellen Posman, and Reid B. Locklin)
ch. 2 Engaged Pedagogy and Civic Engagement (Swasti Bhattacharyya)
ch. 3 Site Visits and Civic Engagement (Marianne Delaporte, and Hans Wiersma)
ch. 4 Civic Engagement and International Service-Learning (Philip Wingeier-Rayo)
ch. 5 Civic Engagement and Civic Spaces (Rebekka King)
ch. 6 Reflections on Engaged Civic Learning and Teaching (Bobbi Patterson)
ch. 7 Teaching for Civic Engagement: Suggested Resources
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching for Civic Engagement: Background and Overview (Ellen Posman, and Reid B. Locklin)
ch. 2 Engaged Pedagogy and Civic Engagement (Swasti Bhattacharyya)
ch. 3 Site Visits and Civic Engagement (Marianne Delaporte, and Hans Wiersma)
ch. 4 Civic Engagement and International Service-Learning (Philip Wingeier-Rayo)
ch. 5 Civic Engagement and Civic Spaces (Rebekka King)
ch. 6 Reflections on Engaged Civic Learning and Teaching (Bobbi Patterson)
ch. 7 Teaching for Civic Engagement: Suggested Resources
Additional Info:
University teaching and learning take place within ever more specialized disciplinary settings, each characterized by its unique traditions, concepts, practices and procedures. It is now widely recognized that support for teaching and learning needs to take this discipline-specificity into account. However, in a world characterized by rapid change, complexity and uncertainty, problems do not present themselves as distinct subjects but increasingly within trans-disciplinary contexts calling for graduate outcomes that go ...
University teaching and learning take place within ever more specialized disciplinary settings, each characterized by its unique traditions, concepts, practices and procedures. It is now widely recognized that support for teaching and learning needs to take this discipline-specificity into account. However, in a world characterized by rapid change, complexity and uncertainty, problems do not present themselves as distinct subjects but increasingly within trans-disciplinary contexts calling for graduate outcomes that go ...
Additional Info:
University teaching and learning take place within ever more specialized disciplinary settings, each characterized by its unique traditions, concepts, practices and procedures. It is now widely recognized that support for teaching and learning needs to take this discipline-specificity into account. However, in a world characterized by rapid change, complexity and uncertainty, problems do not present themselves as distinct subjects but increasingly within trans-disciplinary contexts calling for graduate outcomes that go beyond specialized knowledge and skills. This ground-breaking book highlights the important interplay between context-specific and context-transcendent aspects of teaching, learning and assessment. It explores critical questions, such as:
What are the ‘ways of thinking and practicing’ characteristic of particular disciplines? How can students be supported in becoming participants of particular disciplinary discourse communities?
Can the diversity in teaching, learning and assessment practices that we observe across departments be attributed exclusively to disciplinary structure?
To what extent do the disciplines prepare students for the complexities and uncertainties that characterize their later professional, civic and personal lives?
Written for university teachers, educational developers as well as new and experienced researchers of Higher Education, this highly-anticipated first edition offers innovative perspectives from leading Canadian, US and UK scholars on how academic learning within particular disciplines can help students acquire the skills, abilities and dispositions they need to succeed academically and also post graduation.
Carolin Kreber is Professor of Teaching and Learning in Higher Education and the Director of the Centre for Teaching, Learning and Assessment at the University of Edinburgh (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Figures and tables
Contributors
Forword
Preface
Acknowledgments
Part I: Introduction - Setting The Context
ch. 1 Supporting Student Learning in the Context of Diversity, Complexity and Uncertanity
ch. 2 The Modern Research University and its Disciplines: The Interplay between Contextual and Context-transcendent Influences on Teaching
Part II: Disciplines and Their Epistemological Structure
ch. 3 (research-based) The Commons: Disciplinary and Interdisciplinary Encounters
ch. 4 (reactive) Academic Disciplines: Homes or Barricades?
ch. 5 (reactive) Hard and Soft - A Useful Way of Thinking about Disciplines? Reflections from Engineering Education on Disciplinary Identities
Part III: Ways of Thinking and Practicing
ch. 6 (researched-based) Ways of Thinking and Practicing in Biology and History: Disciplinary Aspects of Teaching and Learning Environments
ch. 7 (reactive) Exploring Disciplinary in Academic Development: Do Ways of Thinking and Practicing Help Faculty to Think about Learning and Teaching?
ch. 8 (reactive) Opening History's Black Boxes: Decoding the Disciplinary Unconscious of Historians
Part IV: Exploring Disciplinary Teaching and Learning From a Socio-Cultural Perspective
ch. 9 (research-based) Guiding Students into a Discipline: The Significance of the Teacher
ch. 10 (reactive) Diverse Student Voices within Disciplinary Discourses
ch. 11 (reactive) Guiding Students into a Discipline: The Significance of the Student's View
Part V: Learning Partnerships In Disciplinary Learning
ch. 12 (research-based) Educating Students for Self-Authorship: Learning Partnerships to Achieve Complex Outcomes
ch. 13 (reactive) Supporting Student Development In and Beyond the Disciplines: The Role of the Curriculum
ch. 14 (reactive) Constraints to Implementing Learning Partnership Models and Self-Authorship in the Arts and Humanities
Part VI: Disciplines And Their Interactions With Teaching And Learning Regimes
ch. 15 (research-based) Beyond Epistemological Essentialism: Academic Tribes in the Twenty-First Century
ch. 16 (reactive) Exploring Teaching and Learning Regimes in Higher Education Settings
ch. 17 (reactive) Teaching and Learning Regimes from Within: Significant Networks as a Locus for the Social Construction of Teaching and Learning
Part VII: General Observations On Previous Themes
ch. 18 Assessment for Career and Citizenship
ch. 19 Teaching Within and Beyond the Disciplines: The Challenge for Faculty
Index
University teaching and learning take place within ever more specialized disciplinary settings, each characterized by its unique traditions, concepts, practices and procedures. It is now widely recognized that support for teaching and learning needs to take this discipline-specificity into account. However, in a world characterized by rapid change, complexity and uncertainty, problems do not present themselves as distinct subjects but increasingly within trans-disciplinary contexts calling for graduate outcomes that go beyond specialized knowledge and skills. This ground-breaking book highlights the important interplay between context-specific and context-transcendent aspects of teaching, learning and assessment. It explores critical questions, such as:
What are the ‘ways of thinking and practicing’ characteristic of particular disciplines? How can students be supported in becoming participants of particular disciplinary discourse communities?
Can the diversity in teaching, learning and assessment practices that we observe across departments be attributed exclusively to disciplinary structure?
To what extent do the disciplines prepare students for the complexities and uncertainties that characterize their later professional, civic and personal lives?
Written for university teachers, educational developers as well as new and experienced researchers of Higher Education, this highly-anticipated first edition offers innovative perspectives from leading Canadian, US and UK scholars on how academic learning within particular disciplines can help students acquire the skills, abilities and dispositions they need to succeed academically and also post graduation.
Carolin Kreber is Professor of Teaching and Learning in Higher Education and the Director of the Centre for Teaching, Learning and Assessment at the University of Edinburgh (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Figures and tables
Contributors
Forword
Preface
Acknowledgments
Part I: Introduction - Setting The Context
ch. 1 Supporting Student Learning in the Context of Diversity, Complexity and Uncertanity
ch. 2 The Modern Research University and its Disciplines: The Interplay between Contextual and Context-transcendent Influences on Teaching
Part II: Disciplines and Their Epistemological Structure
ch. 3 (research-based) The Commons: Disciplinary and Interdisciplinary Encounters
ch. 4 (reactive) Academic Disciplines: Homes or Barricades?
ch. 5 (reactive) Hard and Soft - A Useful Way of Thinking about Disciplines? Reflections from Engineering Education on Disciplinary Identities
Part III: Ways of Thinking and Practicing
ch. 6 (researched-based) Ways of Thinking and Practicing in Biology and History: Disciplinary Aspects of Teaching and Learning Environments
ch. 7 (reactive) Exploring Disciplinary in Academic Development: Do Ways of Thinking and Practicing Help Faculty to Think about Learning and Teaching?
ch. 8 (reactive) Opening History's Black Boxes: Decoding the Disciplinary Unconscious of Historians
Part IV: Exploring Disciplinary Teaching and Learning From a Socio-Cultural Perspective
ch. 9 (research-based) Guiding Students into a Discipline: The Significance of the Teacher
ch. 10 (reactive) Diverse Student Voices within Disciplinary Discourses
ch. 11 (reactive) Guiding Students into a Discipline: The Significance of the Student's View
Part V: Learning Partnerships In Disciplinary Learning
ch. 12 (research-based) Educating Students for Self-Authorship: Learning Partnerships to Achieve Complex Outcomes
ch. 13 (reactive) Supporting Student Development In and Beyond the Disciplines: The Role of the Curriculum
ch. 14 (reactive) Constraints to Implementing Learning Partnership Models and Self-Authorship in the Arts and Humanities
Part VI: Disciplines And Their Interactions With Teaching And Learning Regimes
ch. 15 (research-based) Beyond Epistemological Essentialism: Academic Tribes in the Twenty-First Century
ch. 16 (reactive) Exploring Teaching and Learning Regimes in Higher Education Settings
ch. 17 (reactive) Teaching and Learning Regimes from Within: Significant Networks as a Locus for the Social Construction of Teaching and Learning
Part VII: General Observations On Previous Themes
ch. 18 Assessment for Career and Citizenship
ch. 19 Teaching Within and Beyond the Disciplines: The Challenge for Faculty
Index
Additional Info:
This article explores assignments as a core teaching practice essential to integrating the cognitive, personal, and professional identities of seminary students. These core practices emerge in seminary curricula where there is a strong focus on the teaching of canonical texts and a goal of achieving textual mastery. We propose that carefully chosen and constructive assignments achieve the kind of integration necessary for building content knowledge and the professional, spiritual, and ...
This article explores assignments as a core teaching practice essential to integrating the cognitive, personal, and professional identities of seminary students. These core practices emerge in seminary curricula where there is a strong focus on the teaching of canonical texts and a goal of achieving textual mastery. We propose that carefully chosen and constructive assignments achieve the kind of integration necessary for building content knowledge and the professional, spiritual, and ...
Additional Info:
This article explores assignments as a core teaching practice essential to integrating the cognitive, personal, and professional identities of seminary students. These core practices emerge in seminary curricula where there is a strong focus on the teaching of canonical texts and a goal of achieving textual mastery. We propose that carefully chosen and constructive assignments achieve the kind of integration necessary for building content knowledge and the professional, spiritual, and religious identities of our students. While the difference between the educational goals of clergy-training in a seminary and training graduate students in the academy can be sharp, we argue here for ways to make that contrast both productive and generative.
This article explores assignments as a core teaching practice essential to integrating the cognitive, personal, and professional identities of seminary students. These core practices emerge in seminary curricula where there is a strong focus on the teaching of canonical texts and a goal of achieving textual mastery. We propose that carefully chosen and constructive assignments achieve the kind of integration necessary for building content knowledge and the professional, spiritual, and religious identities of our students. While the difference between the educational goals of clergy-training in a seminary and training graduate students in the academy can be sharp, we argue here for ways to make that contrast both productive and generative.
Religious and Theological Studies in American Higher Education: A Pilot Study
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Finding ways to reduce students' anxiety and maximize the value of learning Greek and Hebrew is a continual challenge for biblical language teachers. Some language teachers use technology tools such as web sites or CDs with audio lessons to improve the experience. Though these tools are helpful, this paper explores the value gained from understanding first how students learn and then how technology tools best support that learning. Developments in ...
Finding ways to reduce students' anxiety and maximize the value of learning Greek and Hebrew is a continual challenge for biblical language teachers. Some language teachers use technology tools such as web sites or CDs with audio lessons to improve the experience. Though these tools are helpful, this paper explores the value gained from understanding first how students learn and then how technology tools best support that learning. Developments in ...
Additional Info:
Finding ways to reduce students' anxiety and maximize the value of learning Greek and Hebrew is a continual challenge for biblical language teachers. Some language teachers use technology tools such as web sites or CDs with audio lessons to improve the experience. Though these tools are helpful, this paper explores the value gained from understanding first how students learn and then how technology tools best support that learning. Developments in cognitive psychology and neuroscience offer many insights concerning adult learning and retention. After a presentation of key insights, several ideas are suggested for enhancing the learning and retention experience of biblical language students.
Finding ways to reduce students' anxiety and maximize the value of learning Greek and Hebrew is a continual challenge for biblical language teachers. Some language teachers use technology tools such as web sites or CDs with audio lessons to improve the experience. Though these tools are helpful, this paper explores the value gained from understanding first how students learn and then how technology tools best support that learning. Developments in cognitive psychology and neuroscience offer many insights concerning adult learning and retention. After a presentation of key insights, several ideas are suggested for enhancing the learning and retention experience of biblical language students.
Additional Info:
In its creative integration of the disciplines of writing, rhetoric, and theology, Writing Theology Well provides a standard text for theological educators engaged in the teaching and mentoring of writing across the theological curriculum. As a theological rhetoric, it will also encourage excellence in theological writing in the public domain by helping to equip students for their wider vocations as writers, preachers, and communicators in a variety of ministerial and ...
In its creative integration of the disciplines of writing, rhetoric, and theology, Writing Theology Well provides a standard text for theological educators engaged in the teaching and mentoring of writing across the theological curriculum. As a theological rhetoric, it will also encourage excellence in theological writing in the public domain by helping to equip students for their wider vocations as writers, preachers, and communicators in a variety of ministerial and ...
Additional Info:
In its creative integration of the disciplines of writing, rhetoric, and theology, Writing Theology Well provides a standard text for theological educators engaged in the teaching and mentoring of writing across the theological curriculum. As a theological rhetoric, it will also encourage excellence in theological writing in the public domain by helping to equip students for their wider vocations as writers, preachers, and communicators in a variety of ministerial and professional contexts. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Preface
Part I Writing Theological Rhetorics Well
ch. 1 Writing Theology Well in Its Own Context
ch. 2 Writing Theological Reflection Well: Rhetorics of Process, Problem Solving, and Proclamation
ch. 3 Writing Theological Argument Well: Rhetorics of Inquiry, Reading, Reflection, and Persuasion
ch. 4 Writing the Theological Essay Well: Rhetorics of Identification, Correlation, Suspicion, and Construction
Part II Writing Theological and Biblical Research Well
ch. 5 Writing Theological Research Well (I): Rhetorics of Research and Investigation
ch. 6 Writing Theological Research Well (II): Rhetorics of Organization and Documentation
ch. 7 Writing the Biblical Essay Well (I): Rhetorics of Exegesis and Interpretation
ch. 8 Writing the Biblical Essay Well (II): A Critical-Hermeneutical Rhetoric
Part III Toward a Theological Style and Voice of Your Own
ch. 9 Writing with Theological Imagination Well: Rhetorics of Analogy, Metaphor, and Symbol
ch. 10 Rewriting Theology Well (I): Rhetorics of Style and Voice
ch. 11 Rewriting Theology Well (II): Rhetorics of Words, Sentences, and Paragraphs
ch. 12 Rewriting Theology Well (III): A Rhetoric of Revision
Epilogue: Writing Theology Well in Your New Context: From Writing for Professors to Writing with a Professional Voice
Notes
Index
In its creative integration of the disciplines of writing, rhetoric, and theology, Writing Theology Well provides a standard text for theological educators engaged in the teaching and mentoring of writing across the theological curriculum. As a theological rhetoric, it will also encourage excellence in theological writing in the public domain by helping to equip students for their wider vocations as writers, preachers, and communicators in a variety of ministerial and professional contexts. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Preface
Part I Writing Theological Rhetorics Well
ch. 1 Writing Theology Well in Its Own Context
ch. 2 Writing Theological Reflection Well: Rhetorics of Process, Problem Solving, and Proclamation
ch. 3 Writing Theological Argument Well: Rhetorics of Inquiry, Reading, Reflection, and Persuasion
ch. 4 Writing the Theological Essay Well: Rhetorics of Identification, Correlation, Suspicion, and Construction
Part II Writing Theological and Biblical Research Well
ch. 5 Writing Theological Research Well (I): Rhetorics of Research and Investigation
ch. 6 Writing Theological Research Well (II): Rhetorics of Organization and Documentation
ch. 7 Writing the Biblical Essay Well (I): Rhetorics of Exegesis and Interpretation
ch. 8 Writing the Biblical Essay Well (II): A Critical-Hermeneutical Rhetoric
Part III Toward a Theological Style and Voice of Your Own
ch. 9 Writing with Theological Imagination Well: Rhetorics of Analogy, Metaphor, and Symbol
ch. 10 Rewriting Theology Well (I): Rhetorics of Style and Voice
ch. 11 Rewriting Theology Well (II): Rhetorics of Words, Sentences, and Paragraphs
ch. 12 Rewriting Theology Well (III): A Rhetoric of Revision
Epilogue: Writing Theology Well in Your New Context: From Writing for Professors to Writing with a Professional Voice
Notes
Index
Additional Info:
The undergraduate study of religion is predominantly undertaken by non-majors who are meeting a general education requirement. This means that, while curricular discussions make important distinctions between the work of lower- and upper-division courses, many religion and theology faculty are teaching hybrid courses that we call “introductory upper-level courses.” These play an introductory role in general education while also serving the study of religion in a more advanced way. Attention ...
The undergraduate study of religion is predominantly undertaken by non-majors who are meeting a general education requirement. This means that, while curricular discussions make important distinctions between the work of lower- and upper-division courses, many religion and theology faculty are teaching hybrid courses that we call “introductory upper-level courses.” These play an introductory role in general education while also serving the study of religion in a more advanced way. Attention ...
Additional Info:
The undergraduate study of religion is predominantly undertaken by non-majors who are meeting a general education requirement. This means that, while curricular discussions make important distinctions between the work of lower- and upper-division courses, many religion and theology faculty are teaching hybrid courses that we call “introductory upper-level courses.” These play an introductory role in general education while also serving the study of religion in a more advanced way. Attention to how these courses fit into multiple curricular goals will be important for the scholarship of teaching and learning in religious studies and theology. This essay draws on scholarship about introductory teaching and a survey of faculty about introductory upper-level courses to argue that the content of such courses should be understood as serving the study of religion at an advanced level, the context should be understood as introducing general education goals, and the goals for intellectual growth must strike a challenging balance between the two.
The undergraduate study of religion is predominantly undertaken by non-majors who are meeting a general education requirement. This means that, while curricular discussions make important distinctions between the work of lower- and upper-division courses, many religion and theology faculty are teaching hybrid courses that we call “introductory upper-level courses.” These play an introductory role in general education while also serving the study of religion in a more advanced way. Attention to how these courses fit into multiple curricular goals will be important for the scholarship of teaching and learning in religious studies and theology. This essay draws on scholarship about introductory teaching and a survey of faculty about introductory upper-level courses to argue that the content of such courses should be understood as serving the study of religion at an advanced level, the context should be understood as introducing general education goals, and the goals for intellectual growth must strike a challenging balance between the two.
Additional Info:
For several years the field of Second Language Acquisition has benefited from methods associated with communicative language learning. However, these benefits have largely been overlooked when teaching ancient languages, likely because the objective for ancient languages is literacy, not oral fluency. This article outlines an experiment that capitalized on communicative language methods to accelerate literacy for beginning students of Biblical Hebrew.
For several years the field of Second Language Acquisition has benefited from methods associated with communicative language learning. However, these benefits have largely been overlooked when teaching ancient languages, likely because the objective for ancient languages is literacy, not oral fluency. This article outlines an experiment that capitalized on communicative language methods to accelerate literacy for beginning students of Biblical Hebrew.
Additional Info:
For several years the field of Second Language Acquisition has benefited from methods associated with communicative language learning. However, these benefits have largely been overlooked when teaching ancient languages, likely because the objective for ancient languages is literacy, not oral fluency. This article outlines an experiment that capitalized on communicative language methods to accelerate literacy for beginning students of Biblical Hebrew.
For several years the field of Second Language Acquisition has benefited from methods associated with communicative language learning. However, these benefits have largely been overlooked when teaching ancient languages, likely because the objective for ancient languages is literacy, not oral fluency. This article outlines an experiment that capitalized on communicative language methods to accelerate literacy for beginning students of Biblical Hebrew.
Additional Info:
The purpose of this essay is to offer a survey of religious studies capstones from twenty-nine U.S. colleges and universities, to identify the most common frustrations about the capstone, and to observe how departments resolve such frustrations. I conclude that the most successful capstones -- in terms of students’ performance and faculty satisfaction -- are those that are carefully linked to their department’s major curriculum, pedagogies, and staffing, ...
The purpose of this essay is to offer a survey of religious studies capstones from twenty-nine U.S. colleges and universities, to identify the most common frustrations about the capstone, and to observe how departments resolve such frustrations. I conclude that the most successful capstones -- in terms of students’ performance and faculty satisfaction -- are those that are carefully linked to their department’s major curriculum, pedagogies, and staffing, ...
Additional Info:
The purpose of this essay is to offer a survey of religious studies capstones from twenty-nine U.S. colleges and universities, to identify the most common frustrations about the capstone, and to observe how departments resolve such frustrations. I conclude that the most successful capstones -- in terms of students’ performance and faculty satisfaction -- are those that are carefully linked to their department’s major curriculum, pedagogies, and staffing, that set out to achieve a reasonable set of objectives, and that are aligned with their institutional mission, culture, and expectations for assessment. Yet, I argue that it is becoming increasingly difficult to design our capstone experiences according to the above principles because of the proliferation of departmental and institutional pressures we presently face. Finally, I offer some guidelines by which we might devise or revise our capstones to alleviate some of the most common pressures.
The purpose of this essay is to offer a survey of religious studies capstones from twenty-nine U.S. colleges and universities, to identify the most common frustrations about the capstone, and to observe how departments resolve such frustrations. I conclude that the most successful capstones -- in terms of students’ performance and faculty satisfaction -- are those that are carefully linked to their department’s major curriculum, pedagogies, and staffing, that set out to achieve a reasonable set of objectives, and that are aligned with their institutional mission, culture, and expectations for assessment. Yet, I argue that it is becoming increasingly difficult to design our capstone experiences according to the above principles because of the proliferation of departmental and institutional pressures we presently face. Finally, I offer some guidelines by which we might devise or revise our capstones to alleviate some of the most common pressures.
Additional Info:
What happens when a class assignment becomes a source of controversy? How do we respond? What do we learn? By describing the controversy surrounding an assignment on religion and representation, this article examines conflict’s productive role in teaching about New Religious Movements (NRMs) and religion. It suggests that we consider how our personal and institutional dispositions toward conflict influence our pedagogies. Moreover, it urges us to consider how teaching ...
What happens when a class assignment becomes a source of controversy? How do we respond? What do we learn? By describing the controversy surrounding an assignment on religion and representation, this article examines conflict’s productive role in teaching about New Religious Movements (NRMs) and religion. It suggests that we consider how our personal and institutional dispositions toward conflict influence our pedagogies. Moreover, it urges us to consider how teaching ...
Additional Info:
What happens when a class assignment becomes a source of controversy? How do we respond? What do we learn? By describing the controversy surrounding an assignment on religion and representation, this article examines conflict’s productive role in teaching about New Religious Movements (NRMs) and religion. It suggests that we consider how our personal and institutional dispositions toward conflict influence our pedagogies. Moreover, it urges us to consider how teaching conflicts within and/or between disciplines can enhance our learning objectives and stimulate students’ ability to think critically.
What happens when a class assignment becomes a source of controversy? How do we respond? What do we learn? By describing the controversy surrounding an assignment on religion and representation, this article examines conflict’s productive role in teaching about New Religious Movements (NRMs) and religion. It suggests that we consider how our personal and institutional dispositions toward conflict influence our pedagogies. Moreover, it urges us to consider how teaching conflicts within and/or between disciplines can enhance our learning objectives and stimulate students’ ability to think critically.
Additional Info:
This paper explores the possibilities and challenges inherent in employing community service-learning as a pedagogy for engaging undergraduates in theology and religious studies courses that contribute to racial reconciliation. The paper summarizes research from the scholarship of teaching and learning on best practices for structuring service-learning projects and processes that hold the possibility of students' genuine engagement with issues of race and the wisdom of the Catholic tradition.
This paper explores the possibilities and challenges inherent in employing community service-learning as a pedagogy for engaging undergraduates in theology and religious studies courses that contribute to racial reconciliation. The paper summarizes research from the scholarship of teaching and learning on best practices for structuring service-learning projects and processes that hold the possibility of students' genuine engagement with issues of race and the wisdom of the Catholic tradition.
Additional Info:
This paper explores the possibilities and challenges inherent in employing community service-learning as a pedagogy for engaging undergraduates in theology and religious studies courses that contribute to racial reconciliation. The paper summarizes research from the scholarship of teaching and learning on best practices for structuring service-learning projects and processes that hold the possibility of students' genuine engagement with issues of race and the wisdom of the Catholic tradition.
This paper explores the possibilities and challenges inherent in employing community service-learning as a pedagogy for engaging undergraduates in theology and religious studies courses that contribute to racial reconciliation. The paper summarizes research from the scholarship of teaching and learning on best practices for structuring service-learning projects and processes that hold the possibility of students' genuine engagement with issues of race and the wisdom of the Catholic tradition.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: A final paper assignment that knits together the major themes of the course by drawing on activities from the first day of class and peer interviews students have conducted during the semester.
One page Teaching Tactic: A final paper assignment that knits together the major themes of the course by drawing on activities from the first day of class and peer interviews students have conducted during the semester.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: A final paper assignment that knits together the major themes of the course by drawing on activities from the first day of class and peer interviews students have conducted during the semester.
One page Teaching Tactic: A final paper assignment that knits together the major themes of the course by drawing on activities from the first day of class and peer interviews students have conducted during the semester.
Teaching Buddhism: New Insights on Understanding and Presenting the Traditions
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Buddhist studies is a rapidly changing field of research, constantly transforming and adapting to new scholarship. This creates a problem for instructors, both in a university setting and in monastic schools, as they try to develop a curriculum based on a body of scholarship that continually shifts in focus and expands to ...
Click Here for Book Review
Buddhist studies is a rapidly changing field of research, constantly transforming and adapting to new scholarship. This creates a problem for instructors, both in a university setting and in monastic schools, as they try to develop a curriculum based on a body of scholarship that continually shifts in focus and expands to ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Buddhist studies is a rapidly changing field of research, constantly transforming and adapting to new scholarship. This creates a problem for instructors, both in a university setting and in monastic schools, as they try to develop a curriculum based on a body of scholarship that continually shifts in focus and expands to new areas.
Teaching Buddhism establishes a dialogue between the community of instructors of Buddhism and leading scholars in the field who are updating, revising, and correcting earlier understandings of Buddhist traditions. Each chapter presents new ideas within a particular theme of Buddhist studies and explores how courses can be enhanced with these insights. Contributors in the first section focus on the typical approaches, figures, and traditions in undergraduate courses, such as the role of philosophy in Buddhism, Nagarjuna, Yogacara Buddhism, tantric traditions, and Zen Buddhism. They describe the impact of recent developments-like new studies in the cognitive sciences-on scholarship in those areas. Part Two examines how political engagement and ritual practice have shaped the tradition throughout its history. Focus then shifts to the issues facing instructors of Buddhism-dilemmas for the scholar-practitioner in the academic and monastic classroom, the tradition's possible roles in teaching feminism and diversity, and how to present the tradition in the context of a world religions course. In the final section, contributors offer stories of their own experiences teaching, paying particular attention to the ways in which American culture has impacted them. They discuss the development of courses on American Buddhism; using course material on the family and children; the history and trajectory of a Buddhist-Christian dialog; and Buddhist bioethics, environmentalism, economic development, and social justice. In synthesizing this vast and varied body of research, the contributors in this volume have provided an invaluable service to the field (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part 1: Updating Perennial Course Subjects
1) Teaching Buddhism as Philosophy - Mark Siderits
2) Teaching Nagarjuna - Roger R. Jackson
3) Teaching Yogacara Buddhism Using Cognitive Science - William S. Waldron
4) Teaching Tantric Buddhism in an Undergraduate Classroom Context - David B. Gray
5) Rethinking the Teaching of Zen Buddhism - Steven Heine
Part 2: Reimagining the Content of "Buddhism"
6) In Defense of the Dharma: Buddhists and Politics - Thomas Borchert and Ian Harris
7) Conveying Buddhist Tradition through its Rituals - Todd Lewis
Part 3: Issues in Teaching, Practice, and Connecting Students with the Tradition
8) Teaching Buddhism in the Western Academy - Jan Willis
9) Teaching Buddhist History to Buddhist Practitioners - Rita M. Gross
10) Deconstructing Identity Categories and Cultivating Appreciation for Diversity: Teaching Buddhism and Feminism - Hsiao-Lan Hu
11) Teaching Buddhism in the World Religions Course - Challenges and Promise - Gary DeAngelis
Part 4: Buddhism and the American Context
12) When The Iron Bird Flies: Seeking Western Buddhism in the Classroom - Charles Prebish
13) Conveying Buddhism in the Classroom: Working with Assumptions on Family and Children - Vanessa R. Sasson
14) Teaching Engaged Buddhism in Uncertain Times - Christopher Queen
Part 5: Buddhism in New Academic Fields
15) History of Buddhist-Christian Dialogue - Paul O. Ingram
16) Teaching Buddhist Bioethics - Damien Keown
17) Buddhist Environmentalism - Leslie E. Sponsel and Poranee Natadecha-Sponsel
18) Buddhism and Economic Development - Laszlo Zsolnai
19) "We Can Do No Less:" Buddhism and Social Justice - Anna Brown
Click Here for Book Review
Buddhist studies is a rapidly changing field of research, constantly transforming and adapting to new scholarship. This creates a problem for instructors, both in a university setting and in monastic schools, as they try to develop a curriculum based on a body of scholarship that continually shifts in focus and expands to new areas.
Teaching Buddhism establishes a dialogue between the community of instructors of Buddhism and leading scholars in the field who are updating, revising, and correcting earlier understandings of Buddhist traditions. Each chapter presents new ideas within a particular theme of Buddhist studies and explores how courses can be enhanced with these insights. Contributors in the first section focus on the typical approaches, figures, and traditions in undergraduate courses, such as the role of philosophy in Buddhism, Nagarjuna, Yogacara Buddhism, tantric traditions, and Zen Buddhism. They describe the impact of recent developments-like new studies in the cognitive sciences-on scholarship in those areas. Part Two examines how political engagement and ritual practice have shaped the tradition throughout its history. Focus then shifts to the issues facing instructors of Buddhism-dilemmas for the scholar-practitioner in the academic and monastic classroom, the tradition's possible roles in teaching feminism and diversity, and how to present the tradition in the context of a world religions course. In the final section, contributors offer stories of their own experiences teaching, paying particular attention to the ways in which American culture has impacted them. They discuss the development of courses on American Buddhism; using course material on the family and children; the history and trajectory of a Buddhist-Christian dialog; and Buddhist bioethics, environmentalism, economic development, and social justice. In synthesizing this vast and varied body of research, the contributors in this volume have provided an invaluable service to the field (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part 1: Updating Perennial Course Subjects
1) Teaching Buddhism as Philosophy - Mark Siderits
2) Teaching Nagarjuna - Roger R. Jackson
3) Teaching Yogacara Buddhism Using Cognitive Science - William S. Waldron
4) Teaching Tantric Buddhism in an Undergraduate Classroom Context - David B. Gray
5) Rethinking the Teaching of Zen Buddhism - Steven Heine
Part 2: Reimagining the Content of "Buddhism"
6) In Defense of the Dharma: Buddhists and Politics - Thomas Borchert and Ian Harris
7) Conveying Buddhist Tradition through its Rituals - Todd Lewis
Part 3: Issues in Teaching, Practice, and Connecting Students with the Tradition
8) Teaching Buddhism in the Western Academy - Jan Willis
9) Teaching Buddhist History to Buddhist Practitioners - Rita M. Gross
10) Deconstructing Identity Categories and Cultivating Appreciation for Diversity: Teaching Buddhism and Feminism - Hsiao-Lan Hu
11) Teaching Buddhism in the World Religions Course - Challenges and Promise - Gary DeAngelis
Part 4: Buddhism and the American Context
12) When The Iron Bird Flies: Seeking Western Buddhism in the Classroom - Charles Prebish
13) Conveying Buddhism in the Classroom: Working with Assumptions on Family and Children - Vanessa R. Sasson
14) Teaching Engaged Buddhism in Uncertain Times - Christopher Queen
Part 5: Buddhism in New Academic Fields
15) History of Buddhist-Christian Dialogue - Paul O. Ingram
16) Teaching Buddhist Bioethics - Damien Keown
17) Buddhist Environmentalism - Leslie E. Sponsel and Poranee Natadecha-Sponsel
18) Buddhism and Economic Development - Laszlo Zsolnai
19) "We Can Do No Less:" Buddhism and Social Justice - Anna Brown
Additional Info:
This essay analyzes student learning through place-based pedagogies in an American Religions course. In the course, students analyzed cultural meanings and practices of regional religious communities and participated in sensory awareness and ecological learning in a campus garden. Embodied learning increased student understanding and appreciation of land-based religious practices and epistemologies, and promoted multiple student literacies. In Religious Studies, place-based learning is vital to the examination of the rich dimensions ...
This essay analyzes student learning through place-based pedagogies in an American Religions course. In the course, students analyzed cultural meanings and practices of regional religious communities and participated in sensory awareness and ecological learning in a campus garden. Embodied learning increased student understanding and appreciation of land-based religious practices and epistemologies, and promoted multiple student literacies. In Religious Studies, place-based learning is vital to the examination of the rich dimensions ...
Additional Info:
This essay analyzes student learning through place-based pedagogies in an American Religions course. In the course, students analyzed cultural meanings and practices of regional religious communities and participated in sensory awareness and ecological learning in a campus garden. Embodied learning increased student understanding and appreciation of land-based religious practices and epistemologies, and promoted multiple student literacies. In Religious Studies, place-based learning is vital to the examination of the rich dimensions and expressions of religious experience. Across disciplines, place-based pedagogies can expand and deepen text-based learning, cultivate recognition of various ways of knowing, foster affective connections to the local community, and develop critical skills for addressing patterns of displacement and ecological denigration.
This essay analyzes student learning through place-based pedagogies in an American Religions course. In the course, students analyzed cultural meanings and practices of regional religious communities and participated in sensory awareness and ecological learning in a campus garden. Embodied learning increased student understanding and appreciation of land-based religious practices and epistemologies, and promoted multiple student literacies. In Religious Studies, place-based learning is vital to the examination of the rich dimensions and expressions of religious experience. Across disciplines, place-based pedagogies can expand and deepen text-based learning, cultivate recognition of various ways of knowing, foster affective connections to the local community, and develop critical skills for addressing patterns of displacement and ecological denigration.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: dealing with emotional outbursts or rude student behavior.
One page Teaching Tactic: dealing with emotional outbursts or rude student behavior.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: dealing with emotional outbursts or rude student behavior.
One page Teaching Tactic: dealing with emotional outbursts or rude student behavior.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: Inspiring students through informal encounters with the wide diversity of actual living biblical scholars.
One page Teaching Tactic: Inspiring students through informal encounters with the wide diversity of actual living biblical scholars.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: Inspiring students through informal encounters with the wide diversity of actual living biblical scholars.
One page Teaching Tactic: Inspiring students through informal encounters with the wide diversity of actual living biblical scholars.
Additional Info:
The issue of comparison is a vexing one in religious and theological studies, not least for teachers of comparative religion in study abroad settings. We try to make familiar ideas fresh and strange, in settings where students may find it hard not to take “fresh” and “strange” as signs of existential threat. The author explores this delicate pedagogical situation, drawing on several years' experience directing a study abroad program and ...
The issue of comparison is a vexing one in religious and theological studies, not least for teachers of comparative religion in study abroad settings. We try to make familiar ideas fresh and strange, in settings where students may find it hard not to take “fresh” and “strange” as signs of existential threat. The author explores this delicate pedagogical situation, drawing on several years' experience directing a study abroad program and ...
Additional Info:
The issue of comparison is a vexing one in religious and theological studies, not least for teachers of comparative religion in study abroad settings. We try to make familiar ideas fresh and strange, in settings where students may find it hard not to take “fresh” and “strange” as signs of existential threat. The author explores this delicate pedagogical situation, drawing on several years' experience directing a study abroad program and on the thought of figures from the Western existentialist tradition and Chinese Confucian philosophy. The article focuses particularly on “oh events” – defined as moments when one learns one has something to learn and something to unlearn. The author argues that the experience of shame that is typical of oh events can become a valuable resource for cross-cultural learning and personal transformation, if teachers assist students to reflect on the experience as a sign of differing, but potentially harmonizable, cultural expectations. This essay is published alongside of six other essays, including a response from John Barbour, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
The issue of comparison is a vexing one in religious and theological studies, not least for teachers of comparative religion in study abroad settings. We try to make familiar ideas fresh and strange, in settings where students may find it hard not to take “fresh” and “strange” as signs of existential threat. The author explores this delicate pedagogical situation, drawing on several years' experience directing a study abroad program and on the thought of figures from the Western existentialist tradition and Chinese Confucian philosophy. The article focuses particularly on “oh events” – defined as moments when one learns one has something to learn and something to unlearn. The author argues that the experience of shame that is typical of oh events can become a valuable resource for cross-cultural learning and personal transformation, if teachers assist students to reflect on the experience as a sign of differing, but potentially harmonizable, cultural expectations. This essay is published alongside of six other essays, including a response from John Barbour, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: Scaffolded activities and assignments beginning the first day of class to help students engage significant life questions in the Bible.
One page Teaching Tactic: Scaffolded activities and assignments beginning the first day of class to help students engage significant life questions in the Bible.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: Scaffolded activities and assignments beginning the first day of class to help students engage significant life questions in the Bible.
One page Teaching Tactic: Scaffolded activities and assignments beginning the first day of class to help students engage significant life questions in the Bible.
Additional Info:
The Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies Section of the Society of Biblical Literature chose Wisdom Ways, by Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza, as the basis for a discussion on teaching at its November 1902 meeting in Toronto. Each presenter commented on the underlying pedagogy of the book, sharing exercises and assignments they had used in their classrooms to help students interpret the materials, especially from a feminist and/or liberationist perspective. Adapted ...
The Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies Section of the Society of Biblical Literature chose Wisdom Ways, by Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza, as the basis for a discussion on teaching at its November 1902 meeting in Toronto. Each presenter commented on the underlying pedagogy of the book, sharing exercises and assignments they had used in their classrooms to help students interpret the materials, especially from a feminist and/or liberationist perspective. Adapted ...
Additional Info:
The Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies Section of the Society of Biblical Literature chose Wisdom Ways, by Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza, as the basis for a discussion on teaching at its November 1902 meeting in Toronto. Each presenter commented on the underlying pedagogy of the book, sharing exercises and assignments they had used in their classrooms to help students interpret the materials, especially from a feminist and/or liberationist perspective. Adapted from the SBL presentations, this is a different type of review essay that describes the use of a book in three different settings: a free-standing seminary, a state university, and a university-affiliated divinity school. These three distinct contexts are in turn the settings for three individual pedagogical styles. The result is a conversation among author, teachers, text, and students that illustrates the interplay of teaching, learning, and context.
The Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies Section of the Society of Biblical Literature chose Wisdom Ways, by Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza, as the basis for a discussion on teaching at its November 1902 meeting in Toronto. Each presenter commented on the underlying pedagogy of the book, sharing exercises and assignments they had used in their classrooms to help students interpret the materials, especially from a feminist and/or liberationist perspective. Adapted from the SBL presentations, this is a different type of review essay that describes the use of a book in three different settings: a free-standing seminary, a state university, and a university-affiliated divinity school. These three distinct contexts are in turn the settings for three individual pedagogical styles. The result is a conversation among author, teachers, text, and students that illustrates the interplay of teaching, learning, and context.
Additional Info:
This discussion of the goals and methods of teaching biblical literature is an edited transcription of a panel recorded at the 2010 Society for Biblical Literature conference. The panelists were asked to reflect on William Placher’s recently published theological commentary on Mark as an example or test case of how one might use a biblical commentary as a classroom resource. Karl Barth wrote that insofar as their usefulness to pastors ...
This discussion of the goals and methods of teaching biblical literature is an edited transcription of a panel recorded at the 2010 Society for Biblical Literature conference. The panelists were asked to reflect on William Placher’s recently published theological commentary on Mark as an example or test case of how one might use a biblical commentary as a classroom resource. Karl Barth wrote that insofar as their usefulness to pastors ...
Additional Info:
This discussion of the goals and methods of teaching biblical literature is an edited transcription of a panel recorded at the 2010 Society for Biblical Literature conference. The panelists were asked to reflect on William Placher’s recently published theological commentary on Mark as an example or test case of how one might use a biblical commentary as a classroom resource. Karl Barth wrote that insofar as their usefulness to pastors goes, most modern commentaries are “no commentary at all, but merely the first step toward a commentary.” What value might commentaries have for our students, whether future pastors or undergraduates in the liberal arts? While the panel consisted of teachers of undergraduates as well as theological students, the emphasis of the presentations and subsequent discussion focused mostly on theological formation.
This discussion of the goals and methods of teaching biblical literature is an edited transcription of a panel recorded at the 2010 Society for Biblical Literature conference. The panelists were asked to reflect on William Placher’s recently published theological commentary on Mark as an example or test case of how one might use a biblical commentary as a classroom resource. Karl Barth wrote that insofar as their usefulness to pastors goes, most modern commentaries are “no commentary at all, but merely the first step toward a commentary.” What value might commentaries have for our students, whether future pastors or undergraduates in the liberal arts? While the panel consisted of teachers of undergraduates as well as theological students, the emphasis of the presentations and subsequent discussion focused mostly on theological formation.
Additional Info:
This paper discusses strategies I employed during seven years of teaching within a study abroad program focusing on religion. This year-long program traveled to four Asian countries and included immersion experiences in monasteries, ashrams, and other religious institutions. I identify four principles and discuss accompanying exercises that guided my teaching: (1) Accept and observe anxiety. Inability to understand is a sign that direct and deep contact is taking place. (2) Educate about ...
This paper discusses strategies I employed during seven years of teaching within a study abroad program focusing on religion. This year-long program traveled to four Asian countries and included immersion experiences in monasteries, ashrams, and other religious institutions. I identify four principles and discuss accompanying exercises that guided my teaching: (1) Accept and observe anxiety. Inability to understand is a sign that direct and deep contact is taking place. (2) Educate about ...
Additional Info:
This paper discusses strategies I employed during seven years of teaching within a study abroad program focusing on religion. This year-long program traveled to four Asian countries and included immersion experiences in monasteries, ashrams, and other religious institutions. I identify four principles and discuss accompanying exercises that guided my teaching: (1) Accept and observe anxiety. Inability to understand is a sign that direct and deep contact is taking place. (2) Educate about education. Help students to see the aims, assumptions, and context of the teaching strategies religious practitioners employ. (3) Make it practical. Devise exercises that students can do and do well and that do not demand synthetic, systematic comprehension even as a goal. (4) Stop making sense. Build pauses and breaks into the train of reflection on the meaning of experience. These spaces give room for the shifts in the ways of learning that study abroad demands. This essay is published alongside of six other essays, including a response from John Barbour, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
This paper discusses strategies I employed during seven years of teaching within a study abroad program focusing on religion. This year-long program traveled to four Asian countries and included immersion experiences in monasteries, ashrams, and other religious institutions. I identify four principles and discuss accompanying exercises that guided my teaching: (1) Accept and observe anxiety. Inability to understand is a sign that direct and deep contact is taking place. (2) Educate about education. Help students to see the aims, assumptions, and context of the teaching strategies religious practitioners employ. (3) Make it practical. Devise exercises that students can do and do well and that do not demand synthetic, systematic comprehension even as a goal. (4) Stop making sense. Build pauses and breaks into the train of reflection on the meaning of experience. These spaces give room for the shifts in the ways of learning that study abroad demands. This essay is published alongside of six other essays, including a response from John Barbour, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
Additional Info:
Teaching a required introductory Bible course to non-majors at a church-related college presents a number of pedagogical challenges. When considering how to teach such a course in the context of concerns common to the liberal arts, I find myself reflecting on authority. My thoughts on the teaching of this course in my own context are organized around authority understood as a developmental issue, an educational issue, and a religious issue. ...
Teaching a required introductory Bible course to non-majors at a church-related college presents a number of pedagogical challenges. When considering how to teach such a course in the context of concerns common to the liberal arts, I find myself reflecting on authority. My thoughts on the teaching of this course in my own context are organized around authority understood as a developmental issue, an educational issue, and a religious issue. ...
Additional Info:
Teaching a required introductory Bible course to non-majors at a church-related college presents a number of pedagogical challenges. When considering how to teach such a course in the context of concerns common to the liberal arts, I find myself reflecting on authority. My thoughts on the teaching of this course in my own context are organized around authority understood as a developmental issue, an educational issue, and a religious issue. In each case, I seek to use my discipline and the primary and secondary materials of the course as occasions for the development of capacities that will contribute to the life of students as critical thinkers, creative problem-solvers, and responsible global citizens.
Teaching a required introductory Bible course to non-majors at a church-related college presents a number of pedagogical challenges. When considering how to teach such a course in the context of concerns common to the liberal arts, I find myself reflecting on authority. My thoughts on the teaching of this course in my own context are organized around authority understood as a developmental issue, an educational issue, and a religious issue. In each case, I seek to use my discipline and the primary and secondary materials of the course as occasions for the development of capacities that will contribute to the life of students as critical thinkers, creative problem-solvers, and responsible global citizens.
Additional Info:
This essay is concerned with study abroad experiences as opportunities for student cognitive development, using the interpretive lens of educational psychologist William G. Perry. A standard and often valuable assignment in courses on world religions is a site visit to a religious institution in one's local area. This may concretize otherwise abstract materials and help students reflect on ways in which the lived experience of religion differs from its presentation ...
This essay is concerned with study abroad experiences as opportunities for student cognitive development, using the interpretive lens of educational psychologist William G. Perry. A standard and often valuable assignment in courses on world religions is a site visit to a religious institution in one's local area. This may concretize otherwise abstract materials and help students reflect on ways in which the lived experience of religion differs from its presentation ...
Additional Info:
This essay is concerned with study abroad experiences as opportunities for student cognitive development, using the interpretive lens of educational psychologist William G. Perry. A standard and often valuable assignment in courses on world religions is a site visit to a religious institution in one's local area. This may concretize otherwise abstract materials and help students reflect on ways in which the lived experience of religion differs from its presentation in course texts and other academic materials. Increasingly, study abroad trips are being offered as extended and more intensive ways of bringing this material to life, offering students opportunity to see lived religion within another cultural framework. At the heart of this paper is the contention that such study abroad experiences function not simply as longer, more intense versions of site visits but, rather, as experiences that invert the subject and object of study. The worldview of the student becomes a primary object of study, which is examined, as it were, by the particulars of the religion(s) under investigation and the cultures of which said religion(s) are a part. Where site visits offer students an opportunity to visit the strange amidst the familiar, study abroad trips provide opportunities for students to become the strange within a recalibrated familiar. The subject becomes the object and is interrogated by the context of study. While local, stateside site visits can offer a degree of such dislocation, their brevity, together with some degree of assimilation to the larger culture flows on the part of the local religious institution being visited, most often mitigates any significant inversion. Students generally see such institutions as either mildly or wildly exotic, but always within their frame of reference, which constitutes the norm. When abroad, the normative experience of students is often subverted in ways that lay bare the assumptions behind such views and makes possible another world in which to live. Simply put, the subject and object of study change places. If this inversion is carefully attended to, it can provide rich insight into not only the topics nominally being studied but also occasion opportunity for real cognitive development on the part of the student. This essay is published alongside of six other essays, including a response from John Barbour, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
This essay is concerned with study abroad experiences as opportunities for student cognitive development, using the interpretive lens of educational psychologist William G. Perry. A standard and often valuable assignment in courses on world religions is a site visit to a religious institution in one's local area. This may concretize otherwise abstract materials and help students reflect on ways in which the lived experience of religion differs from its presentation in course texts and other academic materials. Increasingly, study abroad trips are being offered as extended and more intensive ways of bringing this material to life, offering students opportunity to see lived religion within another cultural framework. At the heart of this paper is the contention that such study abroad experiences function not simply as longer, more intense versions of site visits but, rather, as experiences that invert the subject and object of study. The worldview of the student becomes a primary object of study, which is examined, as it were, by the particulars of the religion(s) under investigation and the cultures of which said religion(s) are a part. Where site visits offer students an opportunity to visit the strange amidst the familiar, study abroad trips provide opportunities for students to become the strange within a recalibrated familiar. The subject becomes the object and is interrogated by the context of study. While local, stateside site visits can offer a degree of such dislocation, their brevity, together with some degree of assimilation to the larger culture flows on the part of the local religious institution being visited, most often mitigates any significant inversion. Students generally see such institutions as either mildly or wildly exotic, but always within their frame of reference, which constitutes the norm. When abroad, the normative experience of students is often subverted in ways that lay bare the assumptions behind such views and makes possible another world in which to live. Simply put, the subject and object of study change places. If this inversion is carefully attended to, it can provide rich insight into not only the topics nominally being studied but also occasion opportunity for real cognitive development on the part of the student. This essay is published alongside of six other essays, including a response from John Barbour, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
Additional Info:
Two troublesome portraits of religious studies professors often exist in the minds of some students at any given time: the Guru, or wise spiritual teacher, and the Deceiver. These metaphors capture student perceptions of us that may be ill-informed and beyond our control. We will examine and compare how our own chosen metaphors for teaching – theological typologist and neutral enthusiast – respond creatively to the unchosen metaphors of guru or deceiver. ...
Two troublesome portraits of religious studies professors often exist in the minds of some students at any given time: the Guru, or wise spiritual teacher, and the Deceiver. These metaphors capture student perceptions of us that may be ill-informed and beyond our control. We will examine and compare how our own chosen metaphors for teaching – theological typologist and neutral enthusiast – respond creatively to the unchosen metaphors of guru or deceiver. ...
Additional Info:
Two troublesome portraits of religious studies professors often exist in the minds of some students at any given time: the Guru, or wise spiritual teacher, and the Deceiver. These metaphors capture student perceptions of us that may be ill-informed and beyond our control. We will examine and compare how our own chosen metaphors for teaching – theological typologist and neutral enthusiast – respond creatively to the unchosen metaphors of guru or deceiver. We cannot avoid being cast as gurus/deceivers, but we can discern how our own metaphors for teaching engage "unchosen" student metaphors for us. This exercise can enhance our self-awareness about our own normative agendas in the classroom, and help to sharpen colleagues' conversations about our sometimes differing assumptions regarding the discipline and teaching of religious studies.
Two troublesome portraits of religious studies professors often exist in the minds of some students at any given time: the Guru, or wise spiritual teacher, and the Deceiver. These metaphors capture student perceptions of us that may be ill-informed and beyond our control. We will examine and compare how our own chosen metaphors for teaching – theological typologist and neutral enthusiast – respond creatively to the unchosen metaphors of guru or deceiver. We cannot avoid being cast as gurus/deceivers, but we can discern how our own metaphors for teaching engage "unchosen" student metaphors for us. This exercise can enhance our self-awareness about our own normative agendas in the classroom, and help to sharpen colleagues' conversations about our sometimes differing assumptions regarding the discipline and teaching of religious studies.
Meditation and the Classroom: Contemplative Pedagogy for Religious Studies
Additional Info:
A groundbreaking book on using meditation in education and how it can enhance teaching and learning.
Meditation and the Classroom inventively articulates how educators can use meditation to educate the whole student. Notably, a number of universities have initiated contemplative studies options and others have opened contemplative spaces. This represents an attempt to address the inner life. It is also a sign of a new era, one in ...
A groundbreaking book on using meditation in education and how it can enhance teaching and learning.
Meditation and the Classroom inventively articulates how educators can use meditation to educate the whole student. Notably, a number of universities have initiated contemplative studies options and others have opened contemplative spaces. This represents an attempt to address the inner life. It is also a sign of a new era, one in ...
Additional Info:
A groundbreaking book on using meditation in education and how it can enhance teaching and learning.
Meditation and the Classroom inventively articulates how educators can use meditation to educate the whole student. Notably, a number of universities have initiated contemplative studies options and others have opened contemplative spaces. This represents an attempt to address the inner life. It is also a sign of a new era, one in which the United States is more spiritually diverse than ever before. Examples from university classrooms and statements by students indicate benefits include increased self-awareness, creativity, and compassion.
The religious studies scholars who have contributed to this book often teach about meditation, but here they include reflections on how meditation has affected them and their teaching. Until recently, though, even many religious studies professors would find sharing meditation experiences, let alone teaching meditation techniques, a breach of disciplinary and academic protocols. The value of teaching meditation and teaching about meditation is discussed. Ethical issues such as pluralism, respect, qualifications, power and coercion, and avoiding actual or perceived proselytization are also examined. While methods for religious studies are emphasized, the book provides valuable guidance for all those interested in this endeavor. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Editors’ Introduction
I. Why Contemplatives Pedagogy? The Religious Studies Dialogue
ch. 1 The Convergence of Liberal Education and Contemplative Education—Inevitable?
ch. 2 Meditation and Education: India, Tibet, and Modern America
ch. 3 Contemplative Studies: Can It Flourish in the Religious Studies Classrom?
ch. 4 Contemplative Studies and the Art of Persuasion: The Institutional Challenge
II. The Contemplative Professor
ch. 5 From Content, to Context, to Contemplation: One Professor’s Journey
ch. 6 The Collective Dynamics of Contemplative Practice
ch. 7 The Mindful Teacher as the Foundation of Contemplative Pedagogy
ch. 8 Compassion Beyond Fatigue: Contemplative Training for Educators and Other Helping Professionals
ch. 9 Field Notes from a Daoist Professor
III. Critical Issues In Contemplative Teaching
ch. 10 Training the Heart Responsibly: Ethical Considerations in Contemplative Teaching
ch. 11 Invitation and Coercion in Contemplative Pedagogy
ch. 12 Interiority and Higher Education: The Neurophenomenology of Contemplation
IV. Contemplative-Based Courses
ch. 13 Embodied Contemplative Learning: Aikido as a Case Study
ch. 14 Reflections on Theory and Practice: The Case of Modern Yoga
ch. 15 Sustaining Life: Contemplative Pedagogies in a Religion and Ecology Course
ch. 16 Adab: Courteous Behavior in the Classroom
ch. 17 Experiencing Medieval Christian Spirituality
V. Contemplative Exercises For The Classroom
ch. 18 Awareness Practices in an Undergraduate Buddhism Course
ch. 19 Contemplative Inquiry: Beyond the Disembodied Subject
ch. 20 Love of Wisdom Puts You on the Spot: The Warrior Exam
ch. 21 A Meeting of the Minds in Cyberspace: Eco-contemplative Methods for Online Teaching
ch. 22 Mindfulness in the History Classroom: Teaching as Interbeing
ch. 23 Two Contemplative Practices That Animate the Study of Religion
ch. 24 Mindfulness and Contemplative Practice in Art and Religion
VI. Conclusion: Does It Work? Evaluations From Our Students
ch. 25 Emotional Learning: Re-cognizing Emotion and Thought in a Buddhism Course
ch. 26 Meditation in the Classroom: What Do the Students Say They Learn?
Selected Bibliography List of Contributors Index
A groundbreaking book on using meditation in education and how it can enhance teaching and learning.
Meditation and the Classroom inventively articulates how educators can use meditation to educate the whole student. Notably, a number of universities have initiated contemplative studies options and others have opened contemplative spaces. This represents an attempt to address the inner life. It is also a sign of a new era, one in which the United States is more spiritually diverse than ever before. Examples from university classrooms and statements by students indicate benefits include increased self-awareness, creativity, and compassion.
The religious studies scholars who have contributed to this book often teach about meditation, but here they include reflections on how meditation has affected them and their teaching. Until recently, though, even many religious studies professors would find sharing meditation experiences, let alone teaching meditation techniques, a breach of disciplinary and academic protocols. The value of teaching meditation and teaching about meditation is discussed. Ethical issues such as pluralism, respect, qualifications, power and coercion, and avoiding actual or perceived proselytization are also examined. While methods for religious studies are emphasized, the book provides valuable guidance for all those interested in this endeavor. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Editors’ Introduction
I. Why Contemplatives Pedagogy? The Religious Studies Dialogue
ch. 1 The Convergence of Liberal Education and Contemplative Education—Inevitable?
ch. 2 Meditation and Education: India, Tibet, and Modern America
ch. 3 Contemplative Studies: Can It Flourish in the Religious Studies Classrom?
ch. 4 Contemplative Studies and the Art of Persuasion: The Institutional Challenge
II. The Contemplative Professor
ch. 5 From Content, to Context, to Contemplation: One Professor’s Journey
ch. 6 The Collective Dynamics of Contemplative Practice
ch. 7 The Mindful Teacher as the Foundation of Contemplative Pedagogy
ch. 8 Compassion Beyond Fatigue: Contemplative Training for Educators and Other Helping Professionals
ch. 9 Field Notes from a Daoist Professor
III. Critical Issues In Contemplative Teaching
ch. 10 Training the Heart Responsibly: Ethical Considerations in Contemplative Teaching
ch. 11 Invitation and Coercion in Contemplative Pedagogy
ch. 12 Interiority and Higher Education: The Neurophenomenology of Contemplation
IV. Contemplative-Based Courses
ch. 13 Embodied Contemplative Learning: Aikido as a Case Study
ch. 14 Reflections on Theory and Practice: The Case of Modern Yoga
ch. 15 Sustaining Life: Contemplative Pedagogies in a Religion and Ecology Course
ch. 16 Adab: Courteous Behavior in the Classroom
ch. 17 Experiencing Medieval Christian Spirituality
V. Contemplative Exercises For The Classroom
ch. 18 Awareness Practices in an Undergraduate Buddhism Course
ch. 19 Contemplative Inquiry: Beyond the Disembodied Subject
ch. 20 Love of Wisdom Puts You on the Spot: The Warrior Exam
ch. 21 A Meeting of the Minds in Cyberspace: Eco-contemplative Methods for Online Teaching
ch. 22 Mindfulness in the History Classroom: Teaching as Interbeing
ch. 23 Two Contemplative Practices That Animate the Study of Religion
ch. 24 Mindfulness and Contemplative Practice in Art and Religion
VI. Conclusion: Does It Work? Evaluations From Our Students
ch. 25 Emotional Learning: Re-cognizing Emotion and Thought in a Buddhism Course
ch. 26 Meditation in the Classroom: What Do the Students Say They Learn?
Selected Bibliography List of Contributors Index
Additional Info:
Reflecting on two study abroad trips to New Zealand in 2005 and 2007, I suggest in this essay that it is possible to mitigate the risk of (American or European) students recapitulating imperial attitudes through development of a rigorous curriculum focusing on the legacies of colonialism, institutional racism, and the somewhat dubious phenomenon of “post-colonialism.” Readings, I argue, should be in continual play during cultural and social activities, operating in a dialectal ...
Reflecting on two study abroad trips to New Zealand in 2005 and 2007, I suggest in this essay that it is possible to mitigate the risk of (American or European) students recapitulating imperial attitudes through development of a rigorous curriculum focusing on the legacies of colonialism, institutional racism, and the somewhat dubious phenomenon of “post-colonialism.” Readings, I argue, should be in continual play during cultural and social activities, operating in a dialectal ...
Additional Info:
Reflecting on two study abroad trips to New Zealand in 2005 and 2007, I suggest in this essay that it is possible to mitigate the risk of (American or European) students recapitulating imperial attitudes through development of a rigorous curriculum focusing on the legacies of colonialism, institutional racism, and the somewhat dubious phenomenon of “post-colonialism.” Readings, I argue, should be in continual play during cultural and social activities, operating in a dialectal move toward an “ethics of respect.” Such an ethics remains aporetic, or uncertain, insofar as no code of behavior can render us immune to the political and polemical effects of past and present forms of imperialism. However, a cultivated respect for distance and difference, including regarding questions of “authenticity,” can help to actualize the transformative promise of studying (indigenous) religion abroad. This essay is published alongside of six other essays, including a response from John Barbour, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
Reflecting on two study abroad trips to New Zealand in 2005 and 2007, I suggest in this essay that it is possible to mitigate the risk of (American or European) students recapitulating imperial attitudes through development of a rigorous curriculum focusing on the legacies of colonialism, institutional racism, and the somewhat dubious phenomenon of “post-colonialism.” Readings, I argue, should be in continual play during cultural and social activities, operating in a dialectal move toward an “ethics of respect.” Such an ethics remains aporetic, or uncertain, insofar as no code of behavior can render us immune to the political and polemical effects of past and present forms of imperialism. However, a cultivated respect for distance and difference, including regarding questions of “authenticity,” can help to actualize the transformative promise of studying (indigenous) religion abroad. This essay is published alongside of six other essays, including a response from John Barbour, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
Religion & Education Volume 38, no. 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Integrating Religious and Professional Identities: Christian Faculty at Public Institutions of Higher Education (Christy Moran Craft, John D. Foubert, Jessica Jelkin Lane)
ch. 2 Teaching: Tolerance in Public Education: Organizing the Exposure to Religious and Life-Stance Diversity (Ole Henrik Borchgrevink Hansen)
ch. 3 Measuring Faculty Spirituality and Its Relationship to Teaching Style (John J. Cecero, Tracy A. Prout)
ch. 4 Reinvention and Context: Freirean Approaches to Pedagogical Dialogue in Catholic, Jewish, and Public Schools (John L. Watzke, Maria Fernanda Montes Valencia)
ch. 5 Spirituality as a Pragmatic Science: Toward the Establishment of a Holistic Educational Rationale (Oren Ergas)
Resource Review
ch. 6 Neither Jew Nor Gentile: Exploring Issues of Racial Diversity on Protestant College Campuses
ch. 7 A Kindly Providence: An Alaskan Missionary's Story, 1926-2006 by Fr. Louis L. Renner, S. J.
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Integrating Religious and Professional Identities: Christian Faculty at Public Institutions of Higher Education (Christy Moran Craft, John D. Foubert, Jessica Jelkin Lane)
ch. 2 Teaching: Tolerance in Public Education: Organizing the Exposure to Religious and Life-Stance Diversity (Ole Henrik Borchgrevink Hansen)
ch. 3 Measuring Faculty Spirituality and Its Relationship to Teaching Style (John J. Cecero, Tracy A. Prout)
ch. 4 Reinvention and Context: Freirean Approaches to Pedagogical Dialogue in Catholic, Jewish, and Public Schools (John L. Watzke, Maria Fernanda Montes Valencia)
ch. 5 Spirituality as a Pragmatic Science: Toward the Establishment of a Holistic Educational Rationale (Oren Ergas)
Resource Review
ch. 6 Neither Jew Nor Gentile: Exploring Issues of Racial Diversity on Protestant College Campuses
ch. 7 A Kindly Providence: An Alaskan Missionary's Story, 1926-2006 by Fr. Louis L. Renner, S. J.
Additional Info:
Conservative (fundamentalist, evangelical) Christian students present a general theological worldview that often correlates with significant anxiety. In a foreign setting, the anxiety of conservative students, removed from their supportive infrastructure, can be considerably heightened. This structure of thinking and emotion presents distinctive challenges and opportunities. Drawing upon my work as a clinician and as a religion professor who conducted study abroad programs, I make suggestions for working effectively with conservative ...
Conservative (fundamentalist, evangelical) Christian students present a general theological worldview that often correlates with significant anxiety. In a foreign setting, the anxiety of conservative students, removed from their supportive infrastructure, can be considerably heightened. This structure of thinking and emotion presents distinctive challenges and opportunities. Drawing upon my work as a clinician and as a religion professor who conducted study abroad programs, I make suggestions for working effectively with conservative ...
Additional Info:
Conservative (fundamentalist, evangelical) Christian students present a general theological worldview that often correlates with significant anxiety. In a foreign setting, the anxiety of conservative students, removed from their supportive infrastructure, can be considerably heightened. This structure of thinking and emotion presents distinctive challenges and opportunities. Drawing upon my work as a clinician and as a religion professor who conducted study abroad programs, I make suggestions for working effectively with conservative Christian students in study abroad contexts. Suggestions include predeparture, in-country, and post-trip strategies. Specific examples of conversations with students are provided to illustrate the challenges and strategies. This essay is published alongside of seven other essays, including a response from John Barbour, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
Conservative (fundamentalist, evangelical) Christian students present a general theological worldview that often correlates with significant anxiety. In a foreign setting, the anxiety of conservative students, removed from their supportive infrastructure, can be considerably heightened. This structure of thinking and emotion presents distinctive challenges and opportunities. Drawing upon my work as a clinician and as a religion professor who conducted study abroad programs, I make suggestions for working effectively with conservative Christian students in study abroad contexts. Suggestions include predeparture, in-country, and post-trip strategies. Specific examples of conversations with students are provided to illustrate the challenges and strategies. This essay is published alongside of seven other essays, including a response from John Barbour, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
Additional Info:
How will we teach the Bible in the twenty-first century? This essay is intended to contribute to that larger discussion in three ways: after a brief introduction, I will, first, state some general working assumptions about the present situation of the church and about teaching the New Testament in the context of a seminary or divinity school; second, I will describe the course "Reading James in Haiti" which I designed ...
How will we teach the Bible in the twenty-first century? This essay is intended to contribute to that larger discussion in three ways: after a brief introduction, I will, first, state some general working assumptions about the present situation of the church and about teaching the New Testament in the context of a seminary or divinity school; second, I will describe the course "Reading James in Haiti" which I designed ...
Additional Info:
How will we teach the Bible in the twenty-first century? This essay is intended to contribute to that larger discussion in three ways: after a brief introduction, I will, first, state some general working assumptions about the present situation of the church and about teaching the New Testament in the context of a seminary or divinity school; second, I will describe the course "Reading James in Haiti" which I designed and taught in the Spring of 2002; finally, and much more briefly, I will comment on the implications of transformational travel experiences like this one for the ability of seminarians to understand New Testament texts more deeply than the classroom setting allows.
How will we teach the Bible in the twenty-first century? This essay is intended to contribute to that larger discussion in three ways: after a brief introduction, I will, first, state some general working assumptions about the present situation of the church and about teaching the New Testament in the context of a seminary or divinity school; second, I will describe the course "Reading James in Haiti" which I designed and taught in the Spring of 2002; finally, and much more briefly, I will comment on the implications of transformational travel experiences like this one for the ability of seminarians to understand New Testament texts more deeply than the classroom setting allows.
Additional Info:
This response explains three ways in which the preceding essays are a significant contribution to the study of study abroad, explores three additional issues, and makes three suggestions for future work on religious studies and study abroad. This response is published alongside of six other essays, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
This response explains three ways in which the preceding essays are a significant contribution to the study of study abroad, explores three additional issues, and makes three suggestions for future work on religious studies and study abroad. This response is published alongside of six other essays, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
Additional Info:
This response explains three ways in which the preceding essays are a significant contribution to the study of study abroad, explores three additional issues, and makes three suggestions for future work on religious studies and study abroad. This response is published alongside of six other essays, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
This response explains three ways in which the preceding essays are a significant contribution to the study of study abroad, explores three additional issues, and makes three suggestions for future work on religious studies and study abroad. This response is published alongside of six other essays, comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
Additional Info:
Student assignments and assessment – is there life beyond the ten-page essay? Drawing on the theory of multiple intelligences and experience with an assignment in which students were asked to address course content in anything but an essay, the author considers the challenges and virtues of a creative format that does not rely exclusively on linguistic intelligence. The process, presentations, and evaluative approach employed in an assignment that called upon student ...
Student assignments and assessment – is there life beyond the ten-page essay? Drawing on the theory of multiple intelligences and experience with an assignment in which students were asked to address course content in anything but an essay, the author considers the challenges and virtues of a creative format that does not rely exclusively on linguistic intelligence. The process, presentations, and evaluative approach employed in an assignment that called upon student ...
Additional Info:
Student assignments and assessment – is there life beyond the ten-page essay? Drawing on the theory of multiple intelligences and experience with an assignment in which students were asked to address course content in anything but an essay, the author considers the challenges and virtues of a creative format that does not rely exclusively on linguistic intelligence. The process, presentations, and evaluative approach employed in an assignment that called upon student creativity in a "Women and the Bible" course are described, and pedagogical and practical considerations explored. The analysis of a particularly memorable student submission reveals layers of complexity seldom achieved in a conventional essay format.
Student assignments and assessment – is there life beyond the ten-page essay? Drawing on the theory of multiple intelligences and experience with an assignment in which students were asked to address course content in anything but an essay, the author considers the challenges and virtues of a creative format that does not rely exclusively on linguistic intelligence. The process, presentations, and evaluative approach employed in an assignment that called upon student creativity in a "Women and the Bible" course are described, and pedagogical and practical considerations explored. The analysis of a particularly memorable student submission reveals layers of complexity seldom achieved in a conventional essay format.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: student-centered process demonstrating the processes and reasonableness of biblical textual criticism.
One page Teaching Tactic: student-centered process demonstrating the processes and reasonableness of biblical textual criticism.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: student-centered process demonstrating the processes and reasonableness of biblical textual criticism.
One page Teaching Tactic: student-centered process demonstrating the processes and reasonableness of biblical textual criticism.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching the Moral Traditions of Others: Editor's Introduction (Fred Glennon)
ch. 2 Educating Students as Immanent Critics of Religious-Moral Traditions (Rosemary B. Kellison)
ch. 3 Marriage and Moral Traditions of Others: Teaching Religious Ethics and World Religions (Irene Oh)
ch. 4 Using Group Work and Case Study to Teach about Islamic Law (Nahed Artoul Zehr)
ch. 5 Critical Thinking and Teaching the Religious Traditions of Others (Steven Benko)
ch. 6 Wider Moral Communities: A Framework for Teaching Comparative Religious Ethics (Mark Larrimore)
ch. 7 The Personal is Pedagogical: Embracing Moral Debate in the Religious Studies Classroom (Elizabeth Barre)
Resources
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching the Moral Traditions of Others: Editor's Introduction (Fred Glennon)
ch. 2 Educating Students as Immanent Critics of Religious-Moral Traditions (Rosemary B. Kellison)
ch. 3 Marriage and Moral Traditions of Others: Teaching Religious Ethics and World Religions (Irene Oh)
ch. 4 Using Group Work and Case Study to Teach about Islamic Law (Nahed Artoul Zehr)
ch. 5 Critical Thinking and Teaching the Religious Traditions of Others (Steven Benko)
ch. 6 Wider Moral Communities: A Framework for Teaching Comparative Religious Ethics (Mark Larrimore)
ch. 7 The Personal is Pedagogical: Embracing Moral Debate in the Religious Studies Classroom (Elizabeth Barre)
Resources
Additional Info:
What are grades doing in a homiletics classroom? This article traces the function of grades through the broader history of the educational system in the United States and then makes suggestions for how grades can be used more effectively in teaching preaching. Beginning in the nineteenth century, teachers used grades to rank and motivate students, as well as communicate across institutions. With the more recent assessment movement, educators have conceptualized ...
What are grades doing in a homiletics classroom? This article traces the function of grades through the broader history of the educational system in the United States and then makes suggestions for how grades can be used more effectively in teaching preaching. Beginning in the nineteenth century, teachers used grades to rank and motivate students, as well as communicate across institutions. With the more recent assessment movement, educators have conceptualized ...
Additional Info:
What are grades doing in a homiletics classroom? This article traces the function of grades through the broader history of the educational system in the United States and then makes suggestions for how grades can be used more effectively in teaching preaching. Beginning in the nineteenth century, teachers used grades to rank and motivate students, as well as communicate across institutions. With the more recent assessment movement, educators have conceptualized grading as the larger process of evaluating the success of learning objectives. The commission on accreditation for the Association of Theological Schools does not view grades as part of its assessment, but it evaluates theological schools on whether they achieve intended learning outcomes. Theological educators need to be able to evaluate whether their teaching fulfills their schools' mission and learning objectives. For homiletics, the author measures learning through pre- and post-preaching feedback and incorporates professor- and student-crafted rubrics.
What are grades doing in a homiletics classroom? This article traces the function of grades through the broader history of the educational system in the United States and then makes suggestions for how grades can be used more effectively in teaching preaching. Beginning in the nineteenth century, teachers used grades to rank and motivate students, as well as communicate across institutions. With the more recent assessment movement, educators have conceptualized grading as the larger process of evaluating the success of learning objectives. The commission on accreditation for the Association of Theological Schools does not view grades as part of its assessment, but it evaluates theological schools on whether they achieve intended learning outcomes. Theological educators need to be able to evaluate whether their teaching fulfills their schools' mission and learning objectives. For homiletics, the author measures learning through pre- and post-preaching feedback and incorporates professor- and student-crafted rubrics.
Additional Info:
Teaching music in certain seminary contexts poses particular challenges for teaching and learning. The theme of disjuncture between teacher and student in courses that aim to incorporate music in the seminary curriculum are more vital than ever before because of the extreme cultural diversity of our population and integral nature of music in the worship life of religious communities. This essay tackles the difficulties associated with teaching worship music in ...
Teaching music in certain seminary contexts poses particular challenges for teaching and learning. The theme of disjuncture between teacher and student in courses that aim to incorporate music in the seminary curriculum are more vital than ever before because of the extreme cultural diversity of our population and integral nature of music in the worship life of religious communities. This essay tackles the difficulties associated with teaching worship music in ...
Additional Info:
Teaching music in certain seminary contexts poses particular challenges for teaching and learning. The theme of disjuncture between teacher and student in courses that aim to incorporate music in the seminary curriculum are more vital than ever before because of the extreme cultural diversity of our population and integral nature of music in the worship life of religious communities. This essay tackles the difficulties associated with teaching worship music in seminaries where there are a plurality of religious traditions represented and a host of expectations held by diverse student bodies about what connotes worship music. Topics addressed include issues concerning terminology, repertoire, pedagogical methods for teaching worship music, and current issues in church music.
Teaching music in certain seminary contexts poses particular challenges for teaching and learning. The theme of disjuncture between teacher and student in courses that aim to incorporate music in the seminary curriculum are more vital than ever before because of the extreme cultural diversity of our population and integral nature of music in the worship life of religious communities. This essay tackles the difficulties associated with teaching worship music in seminaries where there are a plurality of religious traditions represented and a host of expectations held by diverse student bodies about what connotes worship music. Topics addressed include issues concerning terminology, repertoire, pedagogical methods for teaching worship music, and current issues in church music.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: encouraging discussion of significant course material on the first day of class.
One page Teaching Tactic: encouraging discussion of significant course material on the first day of class.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: encouraging discussion of significant course material on the first day of class.
One page Teaching Tactic: encouraging discussion of significant course material on the first day of class.
Additional Info:
Grammar-translation pedagogy is the standard for biblical language instruction. Second language acquisition scholars have argued that grammar-translation is ineffective and not empirically justified. Moreover, evidence suggests most seminary graduates do not use biblical languages effectively in ministry. Task-based instruction is an important alternative pedagogy which focuses on the tasks students will be using the language for and designs the curriculum around those tasks. A task-based approach de-emphasizes translation and memorization ...
Grammar-translation pedagogy is the standard for biblical language instruction. Second language acquisition scholars have argued that grammar-translation is ineffective and not empirically justified. Moreover, evidence suggests most seminary graduates do not use biblical languages effectively in ministry. Task-based instruction is an important alternative pedagogy which focuses on the tasks students will be using the language for and designs the curriculum around those tasks. A task-based approach de-emphasizes translation and memorization ...
Additional Info:
Grammar-translation pedagogy is the standard for biblical language instruction. Second language acquisition scholars have argued that grammar-translation is ineffective and not empirically justified. Moreover, evidence suggests most seminary graduates do not use biblical languages effectively in ministry. Task-based instruction is an important alternative pedagogy which focuses on the tasks students will be using the language for and designs the curriculum around those tasks. A task-based approach de-emphasizes translation and memorization of forms. Instead, the emphasis from the beginning is on biblical interpretation and exposition. Available software based resources offer new possibilities for task-based teaching, as students can identify forms and vocabulary and have access to a library of resources. A task-based pedagogy using these tools enables students to quickly develop skills in biblical interpretation that are normally reserved for the third or fourth semester of study. Task-based pedagogy offers great promise for effective and efficient biblical language pedagogy.
Grammar-translation pedagogy is the standard for biblical language instruction. Second language acquisition scholars have argued that grammar-translation is ineffective and not empirically justified. Moreover, evidence suggests most seminary graduates do not use biblical languages effectively in ministry. Task-based instruction is an important alternative pedagogy which focuses on the tasks students will be using the language for and designs the curriculum around those tasks. A task-based approach de-emphasizes translation and memorization of forms. Instead, the emphasis from the beginning is on biblical interpretation and exposition. Available software based resources offer new possibilities for task-based teaching, as students can identify forms and vocabulary and have access to a library of resources. A task-based pedagogy using these tools enables students to quickly develop skills in biblical interpretation that are normally reserved for the third or fourth semester of study. Task-based pedagogy offers great promise for effective and efficient biblical language pedagogy.
Additional Info:
The paper explores the impact of the change in populations, the impact of electronic communication, and the multiplicity of methodological approaches on the ethos and practices of biblical studies. It proposes a rhetorical emancipatory educational paradigm and explores its possibilities for the professional education of biblical scholars on the doctoral level. Since both college and seminary teachers are shaped in and through their doctoral studies, it is necessary to focus ...
The paper explores the impact of the change in populations, the impact of electronic communication, and the multiplicity of methodological approaches on the ethos and practices of biblical studies. It proposes a rhetorical emancipatory educational paradigm and explores its possibilities for the professional education of biblical scholars on the doctoral level. Since both college and seminary teachers are shaped in and through their doctoral studies, it is necessary to focus ...
Additional Info:
The paper explores the impact of the change in populations, the impact of electronic communication, and the multiplicity of methodological approaches on the ethos and practices of biblical studies. It proposes a rhetorical emancipatory educational paradigm and explores its possibilities for the professional education of biblical scholars on the doctoral level. Since both college and seminary teachers are shaped in and through their doctoral studies, it is necessary to focus on doctoral education in order to address the growing recognition that the discipline of biblical studies in its present form needs to cultivate transformative intellectuals who are not only at home in the academy but also can critically intervene in the public discourses and uses of the Bible in religious communities, democratic publics, or global inter-religious relations.
The paper explores the impact of the change in populations, the impact of electronic communication, and the multiplicity of methodological approaches on the ethos and practices of biblical studies. It proposes a rhetorical emancipatory educational paradigm and explores its possibilities for the professional education of biblical scholars on the doctoral level. Since both college and seminary teachers are shaped in and through their doctoral studies, it is necessary to focus on doctoral education in order to address the growing recognition that the discipline of biblical studies in its present form needs to cultivate transformative intellectuals who are not only at home in the academy but also can critically intervene in the public discourses and uses of the Bible in religious communities, democratic publics, or global inter-religious relations.
Additional Info:
What does it mean to teach virtue, or to learn it? We consider this question through an institutional review board (IRB) supported research study attending to student learning experiences in undergraduate ethics courses at a Catholic university with an explicit commitment to social justice. This essay draws on and interprets qualitative data concerning the outcomes of select pedagogical approaches that involve exposing students to the experiences of others: the use ...
What does it mean to teach virtue, or to learn it? We consider this question through an institutional review board (IRB) supported research study attending to student learning experiences in undergraduate ethics courses at a Catholic university with an explicit commitment to social justice. This essay draws on and interprets qualitative data concerning the outcomes of select pedagogical approaches that involve exposing students to the experiences of others: the use ...
Additional Info:
What does it mean to teach virtue, or to learn it? We consider this question through an institutional review board (IRB) supported research study attending to student learning experiences in undergraduate ethics courses at a Catholic university with an explicit commitment to social justice. This essay draws on and interprets qualitative data concerning the outcomes of select pedagogical approaches that involve exposing students to the experiences of others: the use of narratives; participation in structured experiential learning activities; and community engagement through deep listening and facilitated dialogue. We focus our interpretation around the implications of these pedagogies in relation to student understanding of and attitudes regarding three character traits identified as “other-regarding” virtues in theological and philosophical scholarship – altruism, compassion, and solidarity. This paper considers the implications of these pedagogies and the practical effects of different sorts of teaching strategies on students' self-understanding as moral agents
What does it mean to teach virtue, or to learn it? We consider this question through an institutional review board (IRB) supported research study attending to student learning experiences in undergraduate ethics courses at a Catholic university with an explicit commitment to social justice. This essay draws on and interprets qualitative data concerning the outcomes of select pedagogical approaches that involve exposing students to the experiences of others: the use of narratives; participation in structured experiential learning activities; and community engagement through deep listening and facilitated dialogue. We focus our interpretation around the implications of these pedagogies in relation to student understanding of and attitudes regarding three character traits identified as “other-regarding” virtues in theological and philosophical scholarship – altruism, compassion, and solidarity. This paper considers the implications of these pedagogies and the practical effects of different sorts of teaching strategies on students' self-understanding as moral agents
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Team Teaching in Religious Studies: Editor's Introduction (Ellen Posman, and Reid B. Locklin)
ch. 2 Embodies Religion, Embodied Teaching: Team Teaching "Food Religion" (Norma Baumel Joseph, and Leslie C. Orr)
ch. 3 Brain, Stomach and Soul (Cara Anthony, and Elsie Amel)
ch. 4 Building Interdisciplinary Networks: Team Teaching Benefits for Religious Studies Professors (Melissa Stewart, and Deborah Field)
ch. 5 Jews and Christians Learn from Memoirs: A Collegially Taught Course (Mary C. Boys, and Sarah Tauber)
ch. 6 Team Teaching India's Identities across State and National Borders (Amy L. Allocco, and Brian K. Pennington)
ch. 7 Team Teaching in Religious Studies: Suggested Resources
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Team Teaching in Religious Studies: Editor's Introduction (Ellen Posman, and Reid B. Locklin)
ch. 2 Embodies Religion, Embodied Teaching: Team Teaching "Food Religion" (Norma Baumel Joseph, and Leslie C. Orr)
ch. 3 Brain, Stomach and Soul (Cara Anthony, and Elsie Amel)
ch. 4 Building Interdisciplinary Networks: Team Teaching Benefits for Religious Studies Professors (Melissa Stewart, and Deborah Field)
ch. 5 Jews and Christians Learn from Memoirs: A Collegially Taught Course (Mary C. Boys, and Sarah Tauber)
ch. 6 Team Teaching India's Identities across State and National Borders (Amy L. Allocco, and Brian K. Pennington)
ch. 7 Team Teaching in Religious Studies: Suggested Resources
Additional Info:
This article reports on a practitioner action research project focused on developing, trialing, and reflecting upon a continuous and formative-assessment plan for a foundational New Testament survey course. Three pedagogical convictions are discussed and drive the design of the assessment. Seven to nine assessment items (depending on level of study) based on course learning outcomes and informed by Bloom's taxonomy of learning, were developed and implemented. Students provided feedback on ...
This article reports on a practitioner action research project focused on developing, trialing, and reflecting upon a continuous and formative-assessment plan for a foundational New Testament survey course. Three pedagogical convictions are discussed and drive the design of the assessment. Seven to nine assessment items (depending on level of study) based on course learning outcomes and informed by Bloom's taxonomy of learning, were developed and implemented. Students provided feedback on ...
Additional Info:
This article reports on a practitioner action research project focused on developing, trialing, and reflecting upon a continuous and formative-assessment plan for a foundational New Testament survey course. Three pedagogical convictions are discussed and drive the design of the assessment. Seven to nine assessment items (depending on level of study) based on course learning outcomes and informed by Bloom's taxonomy of learning, were developed and implemented. Students provided feedback on the assessment through an anonymous online survey. The results demonstrate that students preferred continuous assessment to an exam and major essay, and that they better achieved the course learning outcomes. In conclusion, this style of assessment is effective in driving and assessing student learning and so provides a basis for further action reflection.
This article reports on a practitioner action research project focused on developing, trialing, and reflecting upon a continuous and formative-assessment plan for a foundational New Testament survey course. Three pedagogical convictions are discussed and drive the design of the assessment. Seven to nine assessment items (depending on level of study) based on course learning outcomes and informed by Bloom's taxonomy of learning, were developed and implemented. Students provided feedback on the assessment through an anonymous online survey. The results demonstrate that students preferred continuous assessment to an exam and major essay, and that they better achieved the course learning outcomes. In conclusion, this style of assessment is effective in driving and assessing student learning and so provides a basis for further action reflection.
Additional Info:
This essay chronicles the academic odyssey of a young professor who sets out to revise the department's Introduction to Religion course only to realize that she must first clarify her vocational commitments before she can create a teachable course. She is convinced through working with many students who express disdain or even hostility toward the subject matter that she wants to model a relationship to the subject matter that says ...
This essay chronicles the academic odyssey of a young professor who sets out to revise the department's Introduction to Religion course only to realize that she must first clarify her vocational commitments before she can create a teachable course. She is convinced through working with many students who express disdain or even hostility toward the subject matter that she wants to model a relationship to the subject matter that says ...
Additional Info:
This essay chronicles the academic odyssey of a young professor who sets out to revise the department's Introduction to Religion course only to realize that she must first clarify her vocational commitments before she can create a teachable course. She is convinced through working with many students who express disdain or even hostility toward the subject matter that she wants to model a relationship to the subject matter that says religion matters, but is uncertain how to do this. After an autobiographical foray into her academic upbringing in active learning, the author articulates four values to model in her teaching: personal relevance, academic responsibility, ethics, and community. The author then engages current scholarship in active learning, and narrates the process of translating those four values into concrete course goals and particular assignments. The essay concludes with an assessment of teaching the revised course.
This essay chronicles the academic odyssey of a young professor who sets out to revise the department's Introduction to Religion course only to realize that she must first clarify her vocational commitments before she can create a teachable course. She is convinced through working with many students who express disdain or even hostility toward the subject matter that she wants to model a relationship to the subject matter that says religion matters, but is uncertain how to do this. After an autobiographical foray into her academic upbringing in active learning, the author articulates four values to model in her teaching: personal relevance, academic responsibility, ethics, and community. The author then engages current scholarship in active learning, and narrates the process of translating those four values into concrete course goals and particular assignments. The essay concludes with an assessment of teaching the revised course.
Additional Info:
This article begins by recognizing the increasing use of film in Religion, Theology, and Bible courses. It contends that in many Biblical Studies (and Religious Studies and Theology) courses, students are neither taught how to view films properly, nor how to place films into constructive dialogue with biblical texts. The article argues for a specific pedagogical approach to the use of film in which students learn how to view a ...
This article begins by recognizing the increasing use of film in Religion, Theology, and Bible courses. It contends that in many Biblical Studies (and Religious Studies and Theology) courses, students are neither taught how to view films properly, nor how to place films into constructive dialogue with biblical texts. The article argues for a specific pedagogical approach to the use of film in which students learn how to view a ...
Additional Info:
This article begins by recognizing the increasing use of film in Religion, Theology, and Bible courses. It contends that in many Biblical Studies (and Religious Studies and Theology) courses, students are neither taught how to view films properly, nor how to place films into constructive dialogue with biblical texts. The article argues for a specific pedagogical approach to the use of film in which students learn how to view a film closely, in its entirety, on its own terms, and in its own voice. Viewing a film in this manner by attending to its aesthetic integrity is a prerequisite for constructing a fruitful dialogue between films and biblical texts. The essay concludes with three specific examples of what this approach might look like. Two responses follow the essay; Erin Runions of Pomona College considers two additional learning goals we might consider, and Richard Ascough of Queens University at Kingston helpfully distinguishes a range of possible pedagogical goals for introducing film into the Biblical Studies classroom.
This article begins by recognizing the increasing use of film in Religion, Theology, and Bible courses. It contends that in many Biblical Studies (and Religious Studies and Theology) courses, students are neither taught how to view films properly, nor how to place films into constructive dialogue with biblical texts. The article argues for a specific pedagogical approach to the use of film in which students learn how to view a film closely, in its entirety, on its own terms, and in its own voice. Viewing a film in this manner by attending to its aesthetic integrity is a prerequisite for constructing a fruitful dialogue between films and biblical texts. The essay concludes with three specific examples of what this approach might look like. Two responses follow the essay; Erin Runions of Pomona College considers two additional learning goals we might consider, and Richard Ascough of Queens University at Kingston helpfully distinguishes a range of possible pedagogical goals for introducing film into the Biblical Studies classroom.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
cb. 1 Teaching Asian American Religions and Religiosities: Guest Editor’s Introduction (Jonathan H. X. Lee)
ch. 2 Teaching Asian Religions from within the Asian American Community (Emily S. Wu)
ch. 3 Teaching and Learning through the Manzanar Pilgrimage (Joanne Doi)
ch. 4 Teaching about Asian American Sacred Spaces at a Catholic College (Linh Hoang)
ch. 5 On Learning and Teaching the Art of Sho (Ronald Y. Nakasone)
ch. 6 Asian American Music and Religion: Scaffolding to Teach Hybridity and to Reduce Anxiety (Brett J. Esaki)
ch. 7 Teaching Asian American Islam and Racialization through Film (Rabia Kamal)
ch. 8 Critical Pedagogy for Sikh American Religiosity and Race Jaideep Singh, Sikh American Legal Defense and Education Fund (SALDEF) and Islamophobia Research & Documentation Project at the University of California at Berkeley’s Center for Race & Gender
ch. 9 Vietnamese American Religions within a Transnational Framework (Thien-Huong T. Ninh)
ch. 10 Inserting Christianity into Asian American Studies (Dean Ryuta Adachi)
ch. 11 Suggested Resources
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
cb. 1 Teaching Asian American Religions and Religiosities: Guest Editor’s Introduction (Jonathan H. X. Lee)
ch. 2 Teaching Asian Religions from within the Asian American Community (Emily S. Wu)
ch. 3 Teaching and Learning through the Manzanar Pilgrimage (Joanne Doi)
ch. 4 Teaching about Asian American Sacred Spaces at a Catholic College (Linh Hoang)
ch. 5 On Learning and Teaching the Art of Sho (Ronald Y. Nakasone)
ch. 6 Asian American Music and Religion: Scaffolding to Teach Hybridity and to Reduce Anxiety (Brett J. Esaki)
ch. 7 Teaching Asian American Islam and Racialization through Film (Rabia Kamal)
ch. 8 Critical Pedagogy for Sikh American Religiosity and Race Jaideep Singh, Sikh American Legal Defense and Education Fund (SALDEF) and Islamophobia Research & Documentation Project at the University of California at Berkeley’s Center for Race & Gender
ch. 9 Vietnamese American Religions within a Transnational Framework (Thien-Huong T. Ninh)
ch. 10 Inserting Christianity into Asian American Studies (Dean Ryuta Adachi)
ch. 11 Suggested Resources
Additional Info:
Many faculty members reach for powerful clips or entire films to give background information to a topic or to provoke discussion. We do this because we have a sense that such materials engage students in a way that more theoretical texts, speculative discussions, or even case studies do not. In the field of ethics, however, one meets resistance to employing narratives that are too engaging. The wary ethicist doubts that ...
Many faculty members reach for powerful clips or entire films to give background information to a topic or to provoke discussion. We do this because we have a sense that such materials engage students in a way that more theoretical texts, speculative discussions, or even case studies do not. In the field of ethics, however, one meets resistance to employing narratives that are too engaging. The wary ethicist doubts that ...
Additional Info:
Many faculty members reach for powerful clips or entire films to give background information to a topic or to provoke discussion. We do this because we have a sense that such materials engage students in a way that more theoretical texts, speculative discussions, or even case studies do not. In the field of ethics, however, one meets resistance to employing narratives that are too engaging. The wary ethicist doubts that a medium that manipulates the viewer, engages the emotions, and elicits a personal connection to the characters is the best resource for ethical reflection. This paper argues that film, like other narrative forms, is indeed an appropriate medium for teaching ethics and suggests methods for doing so effectively.
Many faculty members reach for powerful clips or entire films to give background information to a topic or to provoke discussion. We do this because we have a sense that such materials engage students in a way that more theoretical texts, speculative discussions, or even case studies do not. In the field of ethics, however, one meets resistance to employing narratives that are too engaging. The wary ethicist doubts that a medium that manipulates the viewer, engages the emotions, and elicits a personal connection to the characters is the best resource for ethical reflection. This paper argues that film, like other narrative forms, is indeed an appropriate medium for teaching ethics and suggests methods for doing so effectively.
Additional Info:
This essay describes an introductory class exercise to help prepare students to critically examine both religious beliefs and scientific findings. Using a published pedagogical exercise originally designed to teach Popperian falsificationism and modified to encompass a variety of schools of thought about hypothesis testing, the paper explores how groups of students utilized assigned philosophical approaches such as neojustificationism, falsificationism, or conventionalism. A description of the exercise and some of the ...
This essay describes an introductory class exercise to help prepare students to critically examine both religious beliefs and scientific findings. Using a published pedagogical exercise originally designed to teach Popperian falsificationism and modified to encompass a variety of schools of thought about hypothesis testing, the paper explores how groups of students utilized assigned philosophical approaches such as neojustificationism, falsificationism, or conventionalism. A description of the exercise and some of the ...
Additional Info:
This essay describes an introductory class exercise to help prepare students to critically examine both religious beliefs and scientific findings. Using a published pedagogical exercise originally designed to teach Popperian falsificationism and modified to encompass a variety of schools of thought about hypothesis testing, the paper explores how groups of students utilized assigned philosophical approaches such as neojustificationism, falsificationism, or conventionalism. A description of the exercise and some of the learning outcomes are included.
This essay describes an introductory class exercise to help prepare students to critically examine both religious beliefs and scientific findings. Using a published pedagogical exercise originally designed to teach Popperian falsificationism and modified to encompass a variety of schools of thought about hypothesis testing, the paper explores how groups of students utilized assigned philosophical approaches such as neojustificationism, falsificationism, or conventionalism. A description of the exercise and some of the learning outcomes are included.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: discussion of a classical text that moves students from description to analysis and evaluation.
One page Teaching Tactic: discussion of a classical text that moves students from description to analysis and evaluation.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: discussion of a classical text that moves students from description to analysis and evaluation.
One page Teaching Tactic: discussion of a classical text that moves students from description to analysis and evaluation.
Additional Info:
Creating ways to make a discipline come alive for those who are not experts - even for students who may not take more than one or two courses in the disciplines they study - requires rigorous thought about what really matters in a field and how to engage students in its practice.
Faculty from Alverno College representing a range of liberal arts disciplines - chemistry, economics, history, literature, ...
Creating ways to make a discipline come alive for those who are not experts - even for students who may not take more than one or two courses in the disciplines they study - requires rigorous thought about what really matters in a field and how to engage students in its practice.
Faculty from Alverno College representing a range of liberal arts disciplines - chemistry, economics, history, literature, ...
Additional Info:
Creating ways to make a discipline come alive for those who are not experts - even for students who may not take more than one or two courses in the disciplines they study - requires rigorous thought about what really matters in a field and how to engage students in its practice.
Faculty from Alverno College representing a range of liberal arts disciplines - chemistry, economics, history, literature, mathematics and philosophy - here reflect on what it has meant for them to approach their disciplines as frameworks for student learning.
The authors all demonstrate how the ways of thinking they have identified as significant for their students in their respective disciplines have affected the way they design learning experiences. They show how they have shaped their teaching around the ways of thinking they want their students to develop within and across their disciplines; and what that means in terms of designing assessments that require students to demonstrate their thinking and understanding through application and use. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
ch. 1 Common ground : how history professors and undergraduate students learn through history (James Roth)
ch. 2 Learning to think mathematically (Susan Pustejovsky)
ch. 3 Teaching students to practice philosophy (Donna Englemann)
ch. 4 Making economics matter to students (Zohreh Emami)
ch. 5 Reading and responding to literature: developing critical perspectives (Lucy Cromwell)
ch. 6 Articulating the cognitive processes at the heart of chemistry (Ann van Heerden)
ch. 7 Because Hester Prynne was an existentialist, or why using disciplines as frameworks for learning clarifies life (Rebecca Valentine)
Creating ways to make a discipline come alive for those who are not experts - even for students who may not take more than one or two courses in the disciplines they study - requires rigorous thought about what really matters in a field and how to engage students in its practice.
Faculty from Alverno College representing a range of liberal arts disciplines - chemistry, economics, history, literature, mathematics and philosophy - here reflect on what it has meant for them to approach their disciplines as frameworks for student learning.
The authors all demonstrate how the ways of thinking they have identified as significant for their students in their respective disciplines have affected the way they design learning experiences. They show how they have shaped their teaching around the ways of thinking they want their students to develop within and across their disciplines; and what that means in terms of designing assessments that require students to demonstrate their thinking and understanding through application and use. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
ch. 1 Common ground : how history professors and undergraduate students learn through history (James Roth)
ch. 2 Learning to think mathematically (Susan Pustejovsky)
ch. 3 Teaching students to practice philosophy (Donna Englemann)
ch. 4 Making economics matter to students (Zohreh Emami)
ch. 5 Reading and responding to literature: developing critical perspectives (Lucy Cromwell)
ch. 6 Articulating the cognitive processes at the heart of chemistry (Ann van Heerden)
ch. 7 Because Hester Prynne was an existentialist, or why using disciplines as frameworks for learning clarifies life (Rebecca Valentine)
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a discussion exercise on the first day of class fools students in order to disrupt their prior assumptions of what constitutes a “real religion."
One page Teaching Tactic: a discussion exercise on the first day of class fools students in order to disrupt their prior assumptions of what constitutes a “real religion."
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a discussion exercise on the first day of class fools students in order to disrupt their prior assumptions of what constitutes a “real religion."
One page Teaching Tactic: a discussion exercise on the first day of class fools students in order to disrupt their prior assumptions of what constitutes a “real religion."
Additional Info:
This article focuses on Reflective Structured Dialogue as a set of practices developed in the context of conflict resolution that are well suited to handling quotidian uneasiness and extraordinary moments of disruption in religious studies classrooms. After introducing Reflective Structured Dialogue's history, goals, and general practices, the authors consider its uses in classroom settings. They argue that a classroom in which teachers understand themselves as facilitators, and in which students ...
This article focuses on Reflective Structured Dialogue as a set of practices developed in the context of conflict resolution that are well suited to handling quotidian uneasiness and extraordinary moments of disruption in religious studies classrooms. After introducing Reflective Structured Dialogue's history, goals, and general practices, the authors consider its uses in classroom settings. They argue that a classroom in which teachers understand themselves as facilitators, and in which students ...
Additional Info:
This article focuses on Reflective Structured Dialogue as a set of practices developed in the context of conflict resolution that are well suited to handling quotidian uneasiness and extraordinary moments of disruption in religious studies classrooms. After introducing Reflective Structured Dialogue's history, goals, and general practices, the authors consider its uses in classroom settings. They argue that a classroom in which teachers understand themselves as facilitators, and in which students are experienced in structured dialogue practices – including being comfortable in a state of intellectual “wobble” – is one more apt to be able to engage with, and more likely to benefit from, disruptive events.
This article focuses on Reflective Structured Dialogue as a set of practices developed in the context of conflict resolution that are well suited to handling quotidian uneasiness and extraordinary moments of disruption in religious studies classrooms. After introducing Reflective Structured Dialogue's history, goals, and general practices, the authors consider its uses in classroom settings. They argue that a classroom in which teachers understand themselves as facilitators, and in which students are experienced in structured dialogue practices – including being comfortable in a state of intellectual “wobble” – is one more apt to be able to engage with, and more likely to benefit from, disruptive events.
Additional Info:
Internships and other experiential education courses in Religious Studies departments particularly benefit from careful pedagogical preparation. In addition to the usual components of conceptual content and skills, these courses require knowledge about and understanding of human communication and interaction and organizational function. To be successfully collaborative in the classroom and with Community Partners for learning and service, students and teachers need tools for participant observation, integration of data and response, ...
Internships and other experiential education courses in Religious Studies departments particularly benefit from careful pedagogical preparation. In addition to the usual components of conceptual content and skills, these courses require knowledge about and understanding of human communication and interaction and organizational function. To be successfully collaborative in the classroom and with Community Partners for learning and service, students and teachers need tools for participant observation, integration of data and response, ...
Additional Info:
Internships and other experiential education courses in Religious Studies departments particularly benefit from careful pedagogical preparation. In addition to the usual components of conceptual content and skills, these courses require knowledge about and understanding of human communication and interaction and organizational function. To be successfully collaborative in the classroom and with Community Partners for learning and service, students and teachers need tools for participant observation, integration of data and response, and reflection. This article proposes and discusses using 10 strategies of ethnography as a pedagogical frame. Developed in an internship class, these ten tools are demonstrated through teacher discussion and reflection and students' written work. Specific connections to the field of Religious Studies are highlighted. The article is written in the hopes of stimulating additional conversations on how experiential learning and teaching, specifically the use of ethnography, can be effectively and appropriately used in Religious Studies courses.
Internships and other experiential education courses in Religious Studies departments particularly benefit from careful pedagogical preparation. In addition to the usual components of conceptual content and skills, these courses require knowledge about and understanding of human communication and interaction and organizational function. To be successfully collaborative in the classroom and with Community Partners for learning and service, students and teachers need tools for participant observation, integration of data and response, and reflection. This article proposes and discusses using 10 strategies of ethnography as a pedagogical frame. Developed in an internship class, these ten tools are demonstrated through teacher discussion and reflection and students' written work. Specific connections to the field of Religious Studies are highlighted. The article is written in the hopes of stimulating additional conversations on how experiential learning and teaching, specifically the use of ethnography, can be effectively and appropriately used in Religious Studies courses.
Additional Info:
TTR Teaching Tactic: a group process to design an interfaith ritual in which every religion is respected and no religion is privileged.
TTR Teaching Tactic: a group process to design an interfaith ritual in which every religion is respected and no religion is privileged.
Additional Info:
TTR Teaching Tactic: a group process to design an interfaith ritual in which every religion is respected and no religion is privileged.
TTR Teaching Tactic: a group process to design an interfaith ritual in which every religion is respected and no religion is privileged.
Dancing in the Rain: Leading with Compassion, Vitality, and Mindfulness in Education
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Dancing in the Rain offers a lively and accessible guide aimed at helping education leaders thrive under pressure by developing the inner strengths of mindfulness and self-compassion, expressing emotions wisely, and maintaining a clear focus on the values that matter most. Jerome T. Murphy, a scholar and former dean who has written ...
Click Here for Book Review
Dancing in the Rain offers a lively and accessible guide aimed at helping education leaders thrive under pressure by developing the inner strengths of mindfulness and self-compassion, expressing emotions wisely, and maintaining a clear focus on the values that matter most. Jerome T. Murphy, a scholar and former dean who has written ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Dancing in the Rain offers a lively and accessible guide aimed at helping education leaders thrive under pressure by developing the inner strengths of mindfulness and self-compassion, expressing emotions wisely, and maintaining a clear focus on the values that matter most. Jerome T. Murphy, a scholar and former dean who has written and taught about the inner life of education leaders, argues that the main barrier to thriving as leaders is not the outside pressures we face, but how we respond to them inside our minds and hearts.
In this concise volume, Murphy draws on a combination of Eastern contemplative traditions and Western psychology, as well as his own experience and research in the field of education leadership. He presents a series of exercises and activities to help educators take discomfort more in stride, savor the joys and satisfactions of leadership work, and thrive as effective leaders guided by heartfelt values.
Every day, education leaders find themselves swamped in a maelstrom of pressures that add to the complex challenges of educating all students to a high level. With humor and compassion, Dancing in the Rain shows educators how to lead lives of consequence and purpose in the face of life’s inescapable downpours. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Forward
Introduction
PART I Drowning in the Rain
Ch 1. The Difficulties of Leadership
Ch 2. Making a Hard Job Harder
PART II Introducing MY DANCE
Ch 3. The MY DANCE Framework
Ch 4. Getting Ready to Dance
PART III MY DANCE, Step by Step<.b>
ch 5. Mind Your Values
ch 6. Yield to Now
Ch 7. Disentangle from Upsets
Ch 8. Allow Unease
Ch 9. Nourish Yourself
Ch 10. Cherish Self-Compassion Ch 11. Express Feelings Wisely
PART IV Putting It All Together
Ch 12. Pick Up Your Feet and Dance
Appendix
Click Here for Book Review
Dancing in the Rain offers a lively and accessible guide aimed at helping education leaders thrive under pressure by developing the inner strengths of mindfulness and self-compassion, expressing emotions wisely, and maintaining a clear focus on the values that matter most. Jerome T. Murphy, a scholar and former dean who has written and taught about the inner life of education leaders, argues that the main barrier to thriving as leaders is not the outside pressures we face, but how we respond to them inside our minds and hearts.
In this concise volume, Murphy draws on a combination of Eastern contemplative traditions and Western psychology, as well as his own experience and research in the field of education leadership. He presents a series of exercises and activities to help educators take discomfort more in stride, savor the joys and satisfactions of leadership work, and thrive as effective leaders guided by heartfelt values.
Every day, education leaders find themselves swamped in a maelstrom of pressures that add to the complex challenges of educating all students to a high level. With humor and compassion, Dancing in the Rain shows educators how to lead lives of consequence and purpose in the face of life’s inescapable downpours. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Forward
Introduction
PART I Drowning in the Rain
Ch 1. The Difficulties of Leadership
Ch 2. Making a Hard Job Harder
PART II Introducing MY DANCE
Ch 3. The MY DANCE Framework
Ch 4. Getting Ready to Dance
PART III MY DANCE, Step by Step<.b>
ch 5. Mind Your Values
ch 6. Yield to Now
Ch 7. Disentangle from Upsets
Ch 8. Allow Unease
Ch 9. Nourish Yourself
Ch 10. Cherish Self-Compassion Ch 11. Express Feelings Wisely
PART IV Putting It All Together
Ch 12. Pick Up Your Feet and Dance
Appendix
Breakaway Learners Strategies for Post-Secondary Success with At-Risk Students
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
This powerful book explores how institutions of higher education can successfully serve “breakaway” students—first-generation, low-income students who are trying to break away from the past in order to create a more secure future. The gap between low-SES and high-SES students persists as efforts to close it have not met with great ...
Click Here for Book Review
This powerful book explores how institutions of higher education can successfully serve “breakaway” students—first-generation, low-income students who are trying to break away from the past in order to create a more secure future. The gap between low-SES and high-SES students persists as efforts to close it have not met with great ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
This powerful book explores how institutions of higher education can successfully serve “breakaway” students—first-generation, low-income students who are trying to break away from the past in order to create a more secure future. The gap between low-SES and high-SES students persists as efforts to close it have not met with great success. In this provocative book, Gross offers a new approach to addressing inequities by focusing on students who have succeeded despite struggling with the impacts of poverty and trauma. Gross draws on her experience as a college president to outline practical steps that postsecondary institutions can take to create structures of support and opportunity that build reciprocal trust. Students must trust their institutions and professors, professors must trust their students, and eventually students must learn to trust themselves. Visit the book’s website at breakawaylearners.com.(From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgements
ch. 1 Can You See the Stars at Night?
ch. 2 Anchoring Lasticity
ch. 3 Who Are Our Students?-Now and Into the Future
ch. 4 Breakaway Students and Culture Change
ch. 5 Yes, the Positives of Toxic Stress and Trauma
ch. 6 Elasticity: One of the Lasticity's Building Blocks
ch. 7 The Untapped Power of Plasticity
ch. 8 Pivoting right
ch. 9 Lasticity's Reciprocal Heart
ch. 10 Belief in Self Isn't Easy
ch. 11 Animating Lasticity on a College Campus
ch. 12 Lasticity Goes Big
ch. 13 Lasticity's Hurdles and How to Surmount Them
ch. 14 Money and Its Meaning
ch 15. Lasticity's Growing Urgency
ch. 16. Lasticity's Entrance into the Lexicon
ch. 17. Promises Made and Kept
Notes
Additional Relevant Readings
Index
About the Author
Books Received
Index To Volume
Click Here for Book Review
This powerful book explores how institutions of higher education can successfully serve “breakaway” students—first-generation, low-income students who are trying to break away from the past in order to create a more secure future. The gap between low-SES and high-SES students persists as efforts to close it have not met with great success. In this provocative book, Gross offers a new approach to addressing inequities by focusing on students who have succeeded despite struggling with the impacts of poverty and trauma. Gross draws on her experience as a college president to outline practical steps that postsecondary institutions can take to create structures of support and opportunity that build reciprocal trust. Students must trust their institutions and professors, professors must trust their students, and eventually students must learn to trust themselves. Visit the book’s website at breakawaylearners.com.(From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgements
ch. 1 Can You See the Stars at Night?
ch. 2 Anchoring Lasticity
ch. 3 Who Are Our Students?-Now and Into the Future
ch. 4 Breakaway Students and Culture Change
ch. 5 Yes, the Positives of Toxic Stress and Trauma
ch. 6 Elasticity: One of the Lasticity's Building Blocks
ch. 7 The Untapped Power of Plasticity
ch. 8 Pivoting right
ch. 9 Lasticity's Reciprocal Heart
ch. 10 Belief in Self Isn't Easy
ch. 11 Animating Lasticity on a College Campus
ch. 12 Lasticity Goes Big
ch. 13 Lasticity's Hurdles and How to Surmount Them
ch. 14 Money and Its Meaning
ch 15. Lasticity's Growing Urgency
ch. 16. Lasticity's Entrance into the Lexicon
ch. 17. Promises Made and Kept
Notes
Additional Relevant Readings
Index
About the Author
Books Received
Index To Volume
Additional Info:
Over the last decade, the discipline of religious studies has promoted religious literacy as both an invaluable contribution to curriculum and an indispensable social good. While much has been written on the importance of the study of religion for the development of religious literacy, little attention has been given to the identification of the disciplinary skills and content knowledge (or what we refer to as religious studies competencies) a student ...
Over the last decade, the discipline of religious studies has promoted religious literacy as both an invaluable contribution to curriculum and an indispensable social good. While much has been written on the importance of the study of religion for the development of religious literacy, little attention has been given to the identification of the disciplinary skills and content knowledge (or what we refer to as religious studies competencies) a student ...
Additional Info:
Over the last decade, the discipline of religious studies has promoted religious literacy as both an invaluable contribution to curriculum and an indispensable social good. While much has been written on the importance of the study of religion for the development of religious literacy, little attention has been given to the identification of the disciplinary skills and content knowledge (or what we refer to as religious studies competencies) a student develops through extended study of religion. In this essay, we present an example of how to integrate a religious studies competency‐based model into program design and implementation. We argue that the transition to a competency‐based religious studies program has two potential benefits. First, competency program design provides an opportunity to redesign and update religious studies programs in a more responsible manner that aligns with our students, institution, discipline, and profession. Second, competency program design facilitates the conditions where we can better avoid duplicating the much criticized world religions paradigm.
Over the last decade, the discipline of religious studies has promoted religious literacy as both an invaluable contribution to curriculum and an indispensable social good. While much has been written on the importance of the study of religion for the development of religious literacy, little attention has been given to the identification of the disciplinary skills and content knowledge (or what we refer to as religious studies competencies) a student develops through extended study of religion. In this essay, we present an example of how to integrate a religious studies competency‐based model into program design and implementation. We argue that the transition to a competency‐based religious studies program has two potential benefits. First, competency program design provides an opportunity to redesign and update religious studies programs in a more responsible manner that aligns with our students, institution, discipline, and profession. Second, competency program design facilitates the conditions where we can better avoid duplicating the much criticized world religions paradigm.
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay in response to a Call for Papers: “What do you have your students do during a class session when you cannot be present?"
A 1000 word essay in response to a Call for Papers: “What do you have your students do during a class session when you cannot be present?"
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay in response to a Call for Papers: “What do you have your students do during a class session when you cannot be present?"
A 1000 word essay in response to a Call for Papers: “What do you have your students do during a class session when you cannot be present?"
Additional Info:
Many college students are interested in spirituality and the "big questions" about life's meaning and values, but many professors seem not to know how to respond to that interest. In this article, the author offers several strategies to help students confront the "big questions". One way is to structure assignments and discussions so that students can have a chance to bring critical thinking directly into relationship with their own experiences ...
Many college students are interested in spirituality and the "big questions" about life's meaning and values, but many professors seem not to know how to respond to that interest. In this article, the author offers several strategies to help students confront the "big questions". One way is to structure assignments and discussions so that students can have a chance to bring critical thinking directly into relationship with their own experiences ...
Additional Info:
Many college students are interested in spirituality and the "big questions" about life's meaning and values, but many professors seem not to know how to respond to that interest. In this article, the author offers several strategies to help students confront the "big questions". One way is to structure assignments and discussions so that students can have a chance to bring critical thinking directly into relationship with their own experiences and beliefs.
Many college students are interested in spirituality and the "big questions" about life's meaning and values, but many professors seem not to know how to respond to that interest. In this article, the author offers several strategies to help students confront the "big questions". One way is to structure assignments and discussions so that students can have a chance to bring critical thinking directly into relationship with their own experiences and beliefs.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students are exposed to a reading of sacred text in the native language.
One page Teaching Tactic: students are exposed to a reading of sacred text in the native language.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students are exposed to a reading of sacred text in the native language.
One page Teaching Tactic: students are exposed to a reading of sacred text in the native language.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students discuss the nature of religion by comparing brief descriptions of founders.
One page Teaching Tactic: students discuss the nature of religion by comparing brief descriptions of founders.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students discuss the nature of religion by comparing brief descriptions of founders.
One page Teaching Tactic: students discuss the nature of religion by comparing brief descriptions of founders.
Additional Info:
Learning to think in a discipline is a demanding scholarly task that is not often associated with the development of university students. Although the intellectual development of postsecondary students is gaining increased attention, relating student development to the process of inquiry in different disciplines is unexplored terrain. This book attempts to come to a deeper understanding of thinking processes by exploring the approaches to thinking taken in different disciplines and ...
Learning to think in a discipline is a demanding scholarly task that is not often associated with the development of university students. Although the intellectual development of postsecondary students is gaining increased attention, relating student development to the process of inquiry in different disciplines is unexplored terrain. This book attempts to come to a deeper understanding of thinking processes by exploring the approaches to thinking taken in different disciplines and ...
Additional Info:
Learning to think in a discipline is a demanding scholarly task that is not often associated with the development of university students. Although the intellectual development of postsecondary students is gaining increased attention, relating student development to the process of inquiry in different disciplines is unexplored terrain. This book attempts to come to a deeper understanding of thinking processes by exploring the approaches to thinking taken in different disciplines and then considering how these could be applied to student intellectual development.
Drawing on more than twenty-five years of research, Janet Donald shows how knowledge is structured and how professors and students perceive learning in their fields-and offers strategies for constructing and using knowledge that will help postsecondary institutions to promote students' intellectual development within and across the disciplines. The author first creates a framework for understanding student intellectual development and for learning to think in different disciplines. In succeeding chapters, she describes the principal methods of inquiry in each discipline and their effects on learning to think, examining what this means for students and how we might use it to improve the instructional process.
For faculty members, this book provides insight into the representation and development of curricula, courses, and programs to improve teaching and learning processes. Professors of education may find a specific use for the comparisons across disciplines in planning courses on teaching methods, as an aid in providing students with insight into how disciplines or fields of study are constructed, and in refining their own conceptual framework in their field. Administrators, particularly of programs and departments, will find suggestions for policy initiatives that are needed to create a supportive learning environment and for organizing teaching and learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
The Author
ch. 1 Learning to Think: A Cross-Disciplinary Perspective
ch. 2 Orderly Thinking: Learning in a Structured Discipline
ch. 3 Hard Thinking: Applying Structured Knowledge to Unstructured Problems
ch. 4 Inductive Thinking: Knowledge-Intensive Learning
ch. 5 Multifaceted Thinking: Learning in a Social Science
ch. 6 Precedent and Reason: Case Versus Logic
ch. 7 Organizing Instruction and Understanding Learners
ch. 8 Criticism and Creativity: Thinking in the Humanities
ch. 9 Learning, Understanding, and Meaning
References
Name Index
Subject Index
Learning to think in a discipline is a demanding scholarly task that is not often associated with the development of university students. Although the intellectual development of postsecondary students is gaining increased attention, relating student development to the process of inquiry in different disciplines is unexplored terrain. This book attempts to come to a deeper understanding of thinking processes by exploring the approaches to thinking taken in different disciplines and then considering how these could be applied to student intellectual development.
Drawing on more than twenty-five years of research, Janet Donald shows how knowledge is structured and how professors and students perceive learning in their fields-and offers strategies for constructing and using knowledge that will help postsecondary institutions to promote students' intellectual development within and across the disciplines. The author first creates a framework for understanding student intellectual development and for learning to think in different disciplines. In succeeding chapters, she describes the principal methods of inquiry in each discipline and their effects on learning to think, examining what this means for students and how we might use it to improve the instructional process.
For faculty members, this book provides insight into the representation and development of curricula, courses, and programs to improve teaching and learning processes. Professors of education may find a specific use for the comparisons across disciplines in planning courses on teaching methods, as an aid in providing students with insight into how disciplines or fields of study are constructed, and in refining their own conceptual framework in their field. Administrators, particularly of programs and departments, will find suggestions for policy initiatives that are needed to create a supportive learning environment and for organizing teaching and learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
The Author
ch. 1 Learning to Think: A Cross-Disciplinary Perspective
ch. 2 Orderly Thinking: Learning in a Structured Discipline
ch. 3 Hard Thinking: Applying Structured Knowledge to Unstructured Problems
ch. 4 Inductive Thinking: Knowledge-Intensive Learning
ch. 5 Multifaceted Thinking: Learning in a Social Science
ch. 6 Precedent and Reason: Case Versus Logic
ch. 7 Organizing Instruction and Understanding Learners
ch. 8 Criticism and Creativity: Thinking in the Humanities
ch. 9 Learning, Understanding, and Meaning
References
Name Index
Subject Index
Religion & Education Volume 37, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 The Impact of Pedophile Priests on American Catholic Education: Reflections of a Cradle Catholic (Charles J. Russo)
ch. 2 University Student Affairs Staff and Their Spiritual Discussions with Students (Jill A. Burchell, Jenny J. Lee, Sara M. Olson )
ch. 3 "Anthropology-Lite": An Education Perspective on the Ideology of Religious Studies (Edward Dutton)
ch. 4 Exploring the Spiritual Needs of Adolescent Girls (Kaili Chen Zhang, Charlene Tan)
ch. 5 Yoga in the Public Schools: Diversity, Democracy and the Use of Critical Thinking in Educational Debates (Laura Douglass)
Resource Reviews
ch. 6 Religion in Education: A Contribution to Dialogue or a Factor of Conflict in Transforming Societies of European Countries
ch. 7 Materials Used to Teach about World Religions in Schools in England: A Summary
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 The Impact of Pedophile Priests on American Catholic Education: Reflections of a Cradle Catholic (Charles J. Russo)
ch. 2 University Student Affairs Staff and Their Spiritual Discussions with Students (Jill A. Burchell, Jenny J. Lee, Sara M. Olson )
ch. 3 "Anthropology-Lite": An Education Perspective on the Ideology of Religious Studies (Edward Dutton)
ch. 4 Exploring the Spiritual Needs of Adolescent Girls (Kaili Chen Zhang, Charlene Tan)
ch. 5 Yoga in the Public Schools: Diversity, Democracy and the Use of Critical Thinking in Educational Debates (Laura Douglass)
Resource Reviews
ch. 6 Religion in Education: A Contribution to Dialogue or a Factor of Conflict in Transforming Societies of European Countries
ch. 7 Materials Used to Teach about World Religions in Schools in England: A Summary
Engaged Teaching in Theology and Religion
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: The goal of Engaged Teaching in Theology and Religion is to guide a process of self-reflection for scholars and teachers of theology and religion that leads to intentional, transformative teaching, dialogue, and reform in theological education and religious studies. Effective teaching approaches must address the selfhood of the teacher, as well ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: The goal of Engaged Teaching in Theology and Religion is to guide a process of self-reflection for scholars and teachers of theology and religion that leads to intentional, transformative teaching, dialogue, and reform in theological education and religious studies. Effective teaching approaches must address the selfhood of the teacher, as well ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: The goal of Engaged Teaching in Theology and Religion is to guide a process of self-reflection for scholars and teachers of theology and religion that leads to intentional, transformative teaching, dialogue, and reform in theological education and religious studies. Effective teaching approaches must address the selfhood of the teacher, as well as pedagogy, course content, and community engagement. This book sets itself apart from other works in the field because of this holistic approach. In addition to addressing these four areas, Harrison and Knight provide a variety of practices for teaching that take seriously students' cries for a more socially and personally relevant pedagogy and curriculum in a rapidly changing transnational world. The volume provides a well-reasoned and accessible re-thinking of teaching theology and religion so that schools of theology and departments of religion might better live out their stated goals of forming transformative, courageous, and thoughtful leaders and teachers in the twenty-first century. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Introduction: Why Do We Teach?
PART I: SELF
ch. 2 The Teaching Self: Authority through Authenticity
ch. 3 The Teaching Self and the Name Game
ch. 4 The Practice of Self
PART II: PEDAGOGY
ch. 5 Teaching Matters
ch. 6 Open Pedagogy: The Bank is Closed
ch. 7 Practices of Engaged Pedagogy
PART III: CONTENT
ch. 8 Content that Connects
ch. 9 Content that Opens Us to Other Ways of Knowing
ch. 10 Practices for Integrating Content that Awakens
PART IV: COMMUNITY
ch. 11 Community Engaged Education
ch. 12 Community: Turning Theory Into Action
ch. 13 The Practice of Community
Notes
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: The goal of Engaged Teaching in Theology and Religion is to guide a process of self-reflection for scholars and teachers of theology and religion that leads to intentional, transformative teaching, dialogue, and reform in theological education and religious studies. Effective teaching approaches must address the selfhood of the teacher, as well as pedagogy, course content, and community engagement. This book sets itself apart from other works in the field because of this holistic approach. In addition to addressing these four areas, Harrison and Knight provide a variety of practices for teaching that take seriously students' cries for a more socially and personally relevant pedagogy and curriculum in a rapidly changing transnational world. The volume provides a well-reasoned and accessible re-thinking of teaching theology and religion so that schools of theology and departments of religion might better live out their stated goals of forming transformative, courageous, and thoughtful leaders and teachers in the twenty-first century. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Introduction: Why Do We Teach?
PART I: SELF
ch. 2 The Teaching Self: Authority through Authenticity
ch. 3 The Teaching Self and the Name Game
ch. 4 The Practice of Self
PART II: PEDAGOGY
ch. 5 Teaching Matters
ch. 6 Open Pedagogy: The Bank is Closed
ch. 7 Practices of Engaged Pedagogy
PART III: CONTENT
ch. 8 Content that Connects
ch. 9 Content that Opens Us to Other Ways of Knowing
ch. 10 Practices for Integrating Content that Awakens
PART IV: COMMUNITY
ch. 11 Community Engaged Education
ch. 12 Community: Turning Theory Into Action
ch. 13 The Practice of Community
Notes
Additional Info:
This note presents a method for teaching students to analyze and interpret images in the religious studies classroom. The technique uses two separate exercises: first analyzing images as works of art and then as conveyors of discipline-specific information. Drawing on the work of Edmund Feldman, our technique grounds interpretation in a methodical description of the basic components and characteristics of images. By helping students to conceptualize the formal qualities of ...
This note presents a method for teaching students to analyze and interpret images in the religious studies classroom. The technique uses two separate exercises: first analyzing images as works of art and then as conveyors of discipline-specific information. Drawing on the work of Edmund Feldman, our technique grounds interpretation in a methodical description of the basic components and characteristics of images. By helping students to conceptualize the formal qualities of ...
Additional Info:
This note presents a method for teaching students to analyze and interpret images in the religious studies classroom. The technique uses two separate exercises: first analyzing images as works of art and then as conveyors of discipline-specific information. Drawing on the work of Edmund Feldman, our technique grounds interpretation in a methodical description of the basic components and characteristics of images. By helping students to conceptualize the formal qualities of an image as a first exercise, this technique allows them to more confidently address the challenging task of relating aspects of a given image with key concepts of religious studies. This simple first step toward interpreting religious images can help students profit more from texts, videos, lectures, field trips, and further studies in the field.
This note presents a method for teaching students to analyze and interpret images in the religious studies classroom. The technique uses two separate exercises: first analyzing images as works of art and then as conveyors of discipline-specific information. Drawing on the work of Edmund Feldman, our technique grounds interpretation in a methodical description of the basic components and characteristics of images. By helping students to conceptualize the formal qualities of an image as a first exercise, this technique allows them to more confidently address the challenging task of relating aspects of a given image with key concepts of religious studies. This simple first step toward interpreting religious images can help students profit more from texts, videos, lectures, field trips, and further studies in the field.
Additional Info:
In this book, Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza continues her exploration of a radical democratic ethos in graduate biblical education. She argues that it is necessary to reframe the field of biblical studies and replace the competitive teaching models prevalent in graduate programs with an emancipatory, radical democratic pedagogical model that fosters collaboration, participation, and critical engagement. To achieve constructive engagement with the differences of social location and diversity of perspectives ...
In this book, Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza continues her exploration of a radical democratic ethos in graduate biblical education. She argues that it is necessary to reframe the field of biblical studies and replace the competitive teaching models prevalent in graduate programs with an emancipatory, radical democratic pedagogical model that fosters collaboration, participation, and critical engagement. To achieve constructive engagement with the differences of social location and diversity of perspectives ...
Additional Info:
In this book, Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza continues her exploration of a radical democratic ethos in graduate biblical education. She argues that it is necessary to reframe the field of biblical studies and replace the competitive teaching models prevalent in graduate programs with an emancipatory, radical democratic pedagogical model that fosters collaboration, participation, and critical engagement. To achieve constructive engagement with the differences of social location and diversity of perspectives that exist both in the Bible and in our contexts, we must become aware of the pitfalls of one-dimensional thinking that seeks to use the Bible to find definite answers and to exclude different understandings. Schüssler Fiorenza addresses such questions as, What are the educational practices and procedures that are advocated by traditional educational models and how can they be changed? What kind of educational and communicative practices do biblical studies need to develop in order to fashion an emancipatory democratizing rhetorical space and a forum of many voices? To envision, articulate, debate, and practice a radical democratic ethos of biblical studies, she identifies emerging didactic models that can foster such a radical democratic style of learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction: Toward a Radical Democratic Self-Understanding of Biblical Studies
Contextualizing Arguments for a Radical Democratic Educational Space
Toward a Radical Democratic Pedagogy of Biblical Studies
ch. 1 The Rhetorical Space of Graduate Biblical Studies
Charting the Problem
The Need to Transform the Discourses of Biblical Studies
Proposals for Re-Visioning Biblical Studies
Problematizing the Dualistic-Domain Construction of the Field of Biblical Studies
ch. 2 A Republic of Many Voices: Paradigms of Biblical Studies
Paradigm Criticism
Redescribing and Renaming the Four Paradigms of Biblical Studies
Conclusion
ch. 3 Fashioning a Radical Democratic Discourse
Delineating the Fourth Emancipatory Paradigm
Discursive Struggles within the Fourth Paradigm: From Margin to Postcolonialism
Toward a Shared Analytic: Intersectional Analysis of Kyriarchy
A Pedagogical Model of Agency and Conscientization
ch. 4 Changing Biblical Studies: Toward a Radical Democratic Pedagogy and Ethos
Transforming Malestream Pedagogical Models
Toward a Radical Democratic Emancipatory Pedagogy
Transforming the Didactic Triangle
Toward a Radical Democratic Emancipatory Ethos-Space
Instead of a Conclusion
Metalogue: From Theory to Practice
Creating a Radical Democratic Space: Forum
Creating a Radical Democratic Space: Seminar
A Forum of Many Voices / A Kaleidoscope of Personal Reflections
Index
In this book, Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza continues her exploration of a radical democratic ethos in graduate biblical education. She argues that it is necessary to reframe the field of biblical studies and replace the competitive teaching models prevalent in graduate programs with an emancipatory, radical democratic pedagogical model that fosters collaboration, participation, and critical engagement. To achieve constructive engagement with the differences of social location and diversity of perspectives that exist both in the Bible and in our contexts, we must become aware of the pitfalls of one-dimensional thinking that seeks to use the Bible to find definite answers and to exclude different understandings. Schüssler Fiorenza addresses such questions as, What are the educational practices and procedures that are advocated by traditional educational models and how can they be changed? What kind of educational and communicative practices do biblical studies need to develop in order to fashion an emancipatory democratizing rhetorical space and a forum of many voices? To envision, articulate, debate, and practice a radical democratic ethos of biblical studies, she identifies emerging didactic models that can foster such a radical democratic style of learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction: Toward a Radical Democratic Self-Understanding of Biblical Studies
Contextualizing Arguments for a Radical Democratic Educational Space
Toward a Radical Democratic Pedagogy of Biblical Studies
ch. 1 The Rhetorical Space of Graduate Biblical Studies
Charting the Problem
The Need to Transform the Discourses of Biblical Studies
Proposals for Re-Visioning Biblical Studies
Problematizing the Dualistic-Domain Construction of the Field of Biblical Studies
ch. 2 A Republic of Many Voices: Paradigms of Biblical Studies
Paradigm Criticism
Redescribing and Renaming the Four Paradigms of Biblical Studies
Conclusion
ch. 3 Fashioning a Radical Democratic Discourse
Delineating the Fourth Emancipatory Paradigm
Discursive Struggles within the Fourth Paradigm: From Margin to Postcolonialism
Toward a Shared Analytic: Intersectional Analysis of Kyriarchy
A Pedagogical Model of Agency and Conscientization
ch. 4 Changing Biblical Studies: Toward a Radical Democratic Pedagogy and Ethos
Transforming Malestream Pedagogical Models
Toward a Radical Democratic Emancipatory Pedagogy
Transforming the Didactic Triangle
Toward a Radical Democratic Emancipatory Ethos-Space
Instead of a Conclusion
Metalogue: From Theory to Practice
Creating a Radical Democratic Space: Forum
Creating a Radical Democratic Space: Seminar
A Forum of Many Voices / A Kaleidoscope of Personal Reflections
Index
Additional Info:
This essay will argue that the internet provides an “added-value” to education, providing resources for more effective teaching and enhancing the learning of the students. The internet emphasizes written communication, facilitating clarity of thought and serving as the basis for critical thinking. The internet emphasizes the social dimensions of learning, and the students’ own role in their learning. This essay will illustrate the value of the internet for teaching and ...
This essay will argue that the internet provides an “added-value” to education, providing resources for more effective teaching and enhancing the learning of the students. The internet emphasizes written communication, facilitating clarity of thought and serving as the basis for critical thinking. The internet emphasizes the social dimensions of learning, and the students’ own role in their learning. This essay will illustrate the value of the internet for teaching and ...
Additional Info:
This essay will argue that the internet provides an “added-value” to education, providing resources for more effective teaching and enhancing the learning of the students. The internet emphasizes written communication, facilitating clarity of thought and serving as the basis for critical thinking. The internet emphasizes the social dimensions of learning, and the students’ own role in their learning. This essay will illustrate the value of the internet for teaching and learning through a case study of transforming a traditional introductory course on the Bible into a distance course.
This essay will argue that the internet provides an “added-value” to education, providing resources for more effective teaching and enhancing the learning of the students. The internet emphasizes written communication, facilitating clarity of thought and serving as the basis for critical thinking. The internet emphasizes the social dimensions of learning, and the students’ own role in their learning. This essay will illustrate the value of the internet for teaching and learning through a case study of transforming a traditional introductory course on the Bible into a distance course.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: to introduce and discuss course content on the first day of class, students work in groups to list what they know about the topic.
One page Teaching Tactic: to introduce and discuss course content on the first day of class, students work in groups to list what they know about the topic.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: to introduce and discuss course content on the first day of class, students work in groups to list what they know about the topic.
One page Teaching Tactic: to introduce and discuss course content on the first day of class, students work in groups to list what they know about the topic.
Religion & Education Volume 40, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on Religion in Education at the University of Warwick
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Ethnography, Religious Education, and The Fifth Cup (Eleanor Nesbitt, Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 2 Religious Education Influencing Students' Attitudes: A Threat to Freedom? (Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 3 The Language of Interfaith Encounter Among Inner City Primary School Children (Julia Ipgrave)
ch. 4 Religious Extremism, Religious Education, and the Interpretive Approach (Joyce Miller)
ch. 5 Action Research and the Interpretive Approach to Religious Education (Kevin O'Grady)
ch. 6 "Very Sad, But It Works": One Pupil's Assessment Career in Religious Education (Nigel Fancourt)
ch. 7 The Interpretive Approach and Bridging the "Theory-Practice Gap": Action Research with Student Teachers of Religious Education (Judith Everington)
ch. 8 Comparative Studies in Religious Education: The Issue of Methodology (Oddrun M. H. Braten)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on Religion in Education at the University of Warwick
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Ethnography, Religious Education, and The Fifth Cup (Eleanor Nesbitt, Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 2 Religious Education Influencing Students' Attitudes: A Threat to Freedom? (Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 3 The Language of Interfaith Encounter Among Inner City Primary School Children (Julia Ipgrave)
ch. 4 Religious Extremism, Religious Education, and the Interpretive Approach (Joyce Miller)
ch. 5 Action Research and the Interpretive Approach to Religious Education (Kevin O'Grady)
ch. 6 "Very Sad, But It Works": One Pupil's Assessment Career in Religious Education (Nigel Fancourt)
ch. 7 The Interpretive Approach and Bridging the "Theory-Practice Gap": Action Research with Student Teachers of Religious Education (Judith Everington)
ch. 8 Comparative Studies in Religious Education: The Issue of Methodology (Oddrun M. H. Braten)
Additional Info:
These days, when popular religious movements are enthusiastic rather than reflective, it is particularly helpful for students to be given better ways of grasping the significance and strengths of their own beliefs. Nancey Murphy's new book presents the methods of contemporary argumentation analysis in a way that helps readers develop habits of critical reading and thinking that serve them well not only in religion, but in other fields of experience ...
These days, when popular religious movements are enthusiastic rather than reflective, it is particularly helpful for students to be given better ways of grasping the significance and strengths of their own beliefs. Nancey Murphy's new book presents the methods of contemporary argumentation analysis in a way that helps readers develop habits of critical reading and thinking that serve them well not only in religion, but in other fields of experience ...
Additional Info:
These days, when popular religious movements are enthusiastic rather than reflective, it is particularly helpful for students to be given better ways of grasping the significance and strengths of their own beliefs. Nancey Murphy's new book presents the methods of contemporary argumentation analysis in a way that helps readers develop habits of critical reading and thinking that serve them well not only in religion, but in other fields of experience and action. At one and the same time easy to read, and deep in its implications, her book is something of a tour de force. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Claims and Grounds
ch. 2 Warrants and Backing
ch. 3 Qualifiers and Rebuttals
ch. 4 Hypothetical Reasoning
ch. 5 Rhetoric and Communication
ch. 6 Academic Papers
ch. 7 Reasoning in Sermons
ch. 8 Reasoning in Ethics
ch. 9 Reasoning in History
ch. 10 Reasoning in Biblical Studies
ch. 11 Reasoning in Theology
ch. 12 Relating the Theological Disciplines
ch. 13 Philosophy of Religion
ch. 14 Apologetics and Religious Pluralism
These days, when popular religious movements are enthusiastic rather than reflective, it is particularly helpful for students to be given better ways of grasping the significance and strengths of their own beliefs. Nancey Murphy's new book presents the methods of contemporary argumentation analysis in a way that helps readers develop habits of critical reading and thinking that serve them well not only in religion, but in other fields of experience and action. At one and the same time easy to read, and deep in its implications, her book is something of a tour de force. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Claims and Grounds
ch. 2 Warrants and Backing
ch. 3 Qualifiers and Rebuttals
ch. 4 Hypothetical Reasoning
ch. 5 Rhetoric and Communication
ch. 6 Academic Papers
ch. 7 Reasoning in Sermons
ch. 8 Reasoning in Ethics
ch. 9 Reasoning in History
ch. 10 Reasoning in Biblical Studies
ch. 11 Reasoning in Theology
ch. 12 Relating the Theological Disciplines
ch. 13 Philosophy of Religion
ch. 14 Apologetics and Religious Pluralism
Additional Info:
Growing numbers of church leaders are discovering that many films are able to impact viewers with gospel truths almost as well as a good sermon. Former pastor and longtime reviewer of films Ed McNulty offers this insightful guide to help church leaders enter into dialogue with contemporary films. McNulty carefully crafts a theology of movies and then provides practical suggestions for creating and leading movie discussions with groups. In addition, ...
Growing numbers of church leaders are discovering that many films are able to impact viewers with gospel truths almost as well as a good sermon. Former pastor and longtime reviewer of films Ed McNulty offers this insightful guide to help church leaders enter into dialogue with contemporary films. McNulty carefully crafts a theology of movies and then provides practical suggestions for creating and leading movie discussions with groups. In addition, ...
Additional Info:
Growing numbers of church leaders are discovering that many films are able to impact viewers with gospel truths almost as well as a good sermon. Former pastor and longtime reviewer of films Ed McNulty offers this insightful guide to help church leaders enter into dialogue with contemporary films. McNulty carefully crafts a theology of movies and then provides practical suggestions for creating and leading movie discussions with groups. In addition, he provides people from all across the theological spectrum with a framework to understand whether the overall message of a film outweighs concerns over profanity, violence, or sex in the film. He concludes by introducing twenty-seven films and including provocative questions about each that will prepare leaders to assemble and facilitate a group. Popular films explored include The Color Purple; Crash; Hotel Rwanda; The Matrix; Million Dollar Baby, O Brother, Where Art Thou? and Shawshank Redemption. Faith and Film accessibly and comprehensively helps readers and moviegoers develop "eyes that see and ears that hear" how God's messages of hope and love are revealed in contemporary films. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part 1: Looking for the Light of the World While Sitting in the Dark
Introduction: Developing a Theology of Seeing
What Has Jerusalem to Do with Hollywood?
Four Types of Films
More on Parable and Film
Help for Becoming Your Own Critic
Settings for a Film Discussion
Using the Guides in This Book
Part II: Movie Discussion Guides
American Beauty
Amistad
Babe: Pig in the City
Beyond the Sea
Chocolat
The Color Purple
Crash
Dogma
Erin Brockovich
Final Solution
The Grapes of Wrath
Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone
Hotel Rwanda
The Insider
The Iron Giant
Les Miserables
The Matrix
Million Dollar Baby
O Brother, Where Art Thou?
Pieces of April
Road to Perdition
Shawshank Redemption
The Spitfire Grill
Tender Mercies
The Thin Red Line
To End all Wars
Walking across Egypt
Appendix 1: List of Films and Their DVD Distributors
Appendix 2: Church and Theater
Notes
Bibliography
Growing numbers of church leaders are discovering that many films are able to impact viewers with gospel truths almost as well as a good sermon. Former pastor and longtime reviewer of films Ed McNulty offers this insightful guide to help church leaders enter into dialogue with contemporary films. McNulty carefully crafts a theology of movies and then provides practical suggestions for creating and leading movie discussions with groups. In addition, he provides people from all across the theological spectrum with a framework to understand whether the overall message of a film outweighs concerns over profanity, violence, or sex in the film. He concludes by introducing twenty-seven films and including provocative questions about each that will prepare leaders to assemble and facilitate a group. Popular films explored include The Color Purple; Crash; Hotel Rwanda; The Matrix; Million Dollar Baby, O Brother, Where Art Thou? and Shawshank Redemption. Faith and Film accessibly and comprehensively helps readers and moviegoers develop "eyes that see and ears that hear" how God's messages of hope and love are revealed in contemporary films. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part 1: Looking for the Light of the World While Sitting in the Dark
Introduction: Developing a Theology of Seeing
What Has Jerusalem to Do with Hollywood?
Four Types of Films
More on Parable and Film
Help for Becoming Your Own Critic
Settings for a Film Discussion
Using the Guides in This Book
Part II: Movie Discussion Guides
American Beauty
Amistad
Babe: Pig in the City
Beyond the Sea
Chocolat
The Color Purple
Crash
Dogma
Erin Brockovich
Final Solution
The Grapes of Wrath
Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone
Hotel Rwanda
The Insider
The Iron Giant
Les Miserables
The Matrix
Million Dollar Baby
O Brother, Where Art Thou?
Pieces of April
Road to Perdition
Shawshank Redemption
The Spitfire Grill
Tender Mercies
The Thin Red Line
To End all Wars
Walking across Egypt
Appendix 1: List of Films and Their DVD Distributors
Appendix 2: Church and Theater
Notes
Bibliography
Additional Info:
Discussions of world citizenship that elide the challenge of grappling with religious worldviews expose a covert intolerance at the very core of secularism, calling into question the “liberality” of liberal education. The ethical imperative of engaging with different worldviews not only demands that religions be taught, but also raises questions regarding how religious worldviews should be taught.
Discussions of world citizenship that elide the challenge of grappling with religious worldviews expose a covert intolerance at the very core of secularism, calling into question the “liberality” of liberal education. The ethical imperative of engaging with different worldviews not only demands that religions be taught, but also raises questions regarding how religious worldviews should be taught.
Additional Info:
Discussions of world citizenship that elide the challenge of grappling with religious worldviews expose a covert intolerance at the very core of secularism, calling into question the “liberality” of liberal education. The ethical imperative of engaging with different worldviews not only demands that religions be taught, but also raises questions regarding how religious worldviews should be taught.
Discussions of world citizenship that elide the challenge of grappling with religious worldviews expose a covert intolerance at the very core of secularism, calling into question the “liberality” of liberal education. The ethical imperative of engaging with different worldviews not only demands that religions be taught, but also raises questions regarding how religious worldviews should be taught.
Teaching Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Teaching Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies offers an introduction to the philosophy and practice of Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies and takes up several significant ongoing questions related to it. This volume emerges from sustained conversations about the pedagogy of Undergraduate Research by a group of teacher-scholars in the discipline, and it seeks to extend those conversations. For those new to ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Teaching Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies offers an introduction to the philosophy and practice of Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies and takes up several significant ongoing questions related to it. This volume emerges from sustained conversations about the pedagogy of Undergraduate Research by a group of teacher-scholars in the discipline, and it seeks to extend those conversations. For those new to ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Teaching Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies offers an introduction to the philosophy and practice of Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies and takes up several significant ongoing questions related to it. This volume emerges from sustained conversations about the pedagogy of Undergraduate Research by a group of teacher-scholars in the discipline, and it seeks to extend those conversations. For those new to Undergraduate Research, this book provides an overview of fundamental issues and pedagogical questions and practical models for application in the classroom. For seasoned mentors, it acts as a dialogue partner on emerging issues and offers insight into pertinent questions in the field based on the experience of recognized experts. Individual chapters focus on select theoretical and practical topics including the nature of collaboration between faculty and students, what it means for undergraduate students to make an "original contribution" in their research, how to identify and shape a research project that is appropriate and manageable, the types of institutional and professional support systems needed to adequately support and reward faculty who participate in this kind of pedagogy, and procedures for adequate and appropriate assessment. Student perspectives highlight the importance of Undergraduate Research to student learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
ch. 1 Theorizing Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies (Bernadette McNary-Zak and Rebecca Todd Peters)
Part I - Defining Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies
ch. 2 Contributing to the Discipline (Rebecca Todd Peters and Bernadette McNary-Zak)
ch. 3 Mentoring Undergraduate Research (Lynn Huber and John Lanci)
ch. 4 Thinking about Method (Robin Rinehart)
Part II - Approaching Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies
ch. 5 Exploring Archival Material (Paul O. Myhre)
ch. 6 Reading Religion and Culture (Carolyn M. Jones)
ch. 7 Sending Students into the Field (Jeffrey M. Brackett)
ch. 8 Examining History (David C. Ratke)
ch. 9 Working with Texts (Lynn R. Huber and Robin Rinehart)
Part III - Proposing Standards for Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies
ch. 10 Training the Undergraduate Scholar (Nadia M. Lahutsky)
ch. 11 Promoting Institutional Support (Mark Gstohl)
ch. 12 Afterword: Mastering Undergraduate Research (Ann Marie Chilton)
Appendix I: Working Statements on Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies
Appendix II: Learning Contract
Bibliography
Index
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Teaching Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies offers an introduction to the philosophy and practice of Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies and takes up several significant ongoing questions related to it. This volume emerges from sustained conversations about the pedagogy of Undergraduate Research by a group of teacher-scholars in the discipline, and it seeks to extend those conversations. For those new to Undergraduate Research, this book provides an overview of fundamental issues and pedagogical questions and practical models for application in the classroom. For seasoned mentors, it acts as a dialogue partner on emerging issues and offers insight into pertinent questions in the field based on the experience of recognized experts. Individual chapters focus on select theoretical and practical topics including the nature of collaboration between faculty and students, what it means for undergraduate students to make an "original contribution" in their research, how to identify and shape a research project that is appropriate and manageable, the types of institutional and professional support systems needed to adequately support and reward faculty who participate in this kind of pedagogy, and procedures for adequate and appropriate assessment. Student perspectives highlight the importance of Undergraduate Research to student learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
ch. 1 Theorizing Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies (Bernadette McNary-Zak and Rebecca Todd Peters)
Part I - Defining Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies
ch. 2 Contributing to the Discipline (Rebecca Todd Peters and Bernadette McNary-Zak)
ch. 3 Mentoring Undergraduate Research (Lynn Huber and John Lanci)
ch. 4 Thinking about Method (Robin Rinehart)
Part II - Approaching Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies
ch. 5 Exploring Archival Material (Paul O. Myhre)
ch. 6 Reading Religion and Culture (Carolyn M. Jones)
ch. 7 Sending Students into the Field (Jeffrey M. Brackett)
ch. 8 Examining History (David C. Ratke)
ch. 9 Working with Texts (Lynn R. Huber and Robin Rinehart)
Part III - Proposing Standards for Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies
ch. 10 Training the Undergraduate Scholar (Nadia M. Lahutsky)
ch. 11 Promoting Institutional Support (Mark Gstohl)
ch. 12 Afterword: Mastering Undergraduate Research (Ann Marie Chilton)
Appendix I: Working Statements on Undergraduate Research in Religious Studies
Appendix II: Learning Contract
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
How should we teach religious history? What is the impact of our methodology on what, and on how, our students learn? Is there a methodology that cultivates an awareness of the multiculturalism and the need for deeper social interaction that characterizes many of our classrooms? This essay proposes and briefly explores the potential value of empathetic engagement as a pedagogical tool in response to these concerns. A specific application of ...
How should we teach religious history? What is the impact of our methodology on what, and on how, our students learn? Is there a methodology that cultivates an awareness of the multiculturalism and the need for deeper social interaction that characterizes many of our classrooms? This essay proposes and briefly explores the potential value of empathetic engagement as a pedagogical tool in response to these concerns. A specific application of ...
Additional Info:
How should we teach religious history? What is the impact of our methodology on what, and on how, our students learn? Is there a methodology that cultivates an awareness of the multiculturalism and the need for deeper social interaction that characterizes many of our classrooms? This essay proposes and briefly explores the potential value of empathetic engagement as a pedagogical tool in response to these concerns. A specific application of empathetic engagement is made to teaching and learning about the history of American Catholicism.
How should we teach religious history? What is the impact of our methodology on what, and on how, our students learn? Is there a methodology that cultivates an awareness of the multiculturalism and the need for deeper social interaction that characterizes many of our classrooms? This essay proposes and briefly explores the potential value of empathetic engagement as a pedagogical tool in response to these concerns. A specific application of empathetic engagement is made to teaching and learning about the history of American Catholicism.
Understanding Bible by Design: Create Courses with Purpose
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Today’s seminary and religious-education instructors are expected to design and redesign their courses more nimbly than in the past. We have to adapt our courses to novel learning environments, for more diverse learners, toward more diverse vocations. At the same time, institutional rewards for time invested in course design are ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Today’s seminary and religious-education instructors are expected to design and redesign their courses more nimbly than in the past. We have to adapt our courses to novel learning environments, for more diverse learners, toward more diverse vocations. At the same time, institutional rewards for time invested in course design are ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Today’s seminary and religious-education instructors are expected to design and redesign their courses more nimbly than in the past. We have to adapt our courses to novel learning environments, for more diverse learners, toward more diverse vocations. At the same time, institutional rewards for time invested in course design are fewer than ever. Understanding Bible by Design introduces the reader to Understanding by Design: an approach to course design that is proven time-efficient and grounded in the instructor’s most closely-held convictions about her subject matter’s “big ideas and essential questions.” This book’s contributors (one in Old Testament, one in New Testament, and one in Jewish Studies) demonstrate the value of Understanding Bible by Design for the Biblical Studies instructor, whether at seminary or university, face-to-face or online, from the intimate seminar to the massive MOOC.
Lester’s synopsis of course design and suggested action is followed by a collaborative dialogue with Jane S. Webster and Christopher M. Jones. Webster and Jones provide practical commentary regarding the successful implementation of Lester’s proposed approaches. As a group, Lester, Webster, and Jones create a text that extends pedagogical innovation in inspiring but practical ways. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Setting the Problem (G. Brooke Lester)
ch. 2 Understanding by Design (G. Brooke Lester)
ch. 3 Understanding by Design: Old Testament in Seminary (G. Brooke Lester)
ch. 4 Understanding by Design: Putting Your Course Online(G. Brooke Lester)
ch. 5 Understanding by Design: New Testament at University(Jane S. Webster)
Exhibit 3: Annotated Sample Template for Essay in "New Testament" (Jane S. Webster)
ch. 6 Understanding by Design: Judaism Studies at University (Christopher M. Jones)
Appendix
Exhibit 1: Rubric for Presentations (G. Brooke Lester)
Exhibit 2: All-Purpose Rubric for "Introduction to the Old Testament" (G. Brooke Lester)
Exhibit 4: Interdisciplinary Institutional Rubric for Writing at Barton College (Jane S. Webster)
Exhibit 5: Rubric for Essays in "New Testament"(Jane S. Webster)
Exhibit 6: Rubric for Ritual Analysis Papers in "Ritual and Ritualization" (Christopher M. Jones)
Exhibit 7: Rubric for Drafts in "Space and Place in Early Jewish Literature" (Christopher M. Jones)
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Today’s seminary and religious-education instructors are expected to design and redesign their courses more nimbly than in the past. We have to adapt our courses to novel learning environments, for more diverse learners, toward more diverse vocations. At the same time, institutional rewards for time invested in course design are fewer than ever. Understanding Bible by Design introduces the reader to Understanding by Design: an approach to course design that is proven time-efficient and grounded in the instructor’s most closely-held convictions about her subject matter’s “big ideas and essential questions.” This book’s contributors (one in Old Testament, one in New Testament, and one in Jewish Studies) demonstrate the value of Understanding Bible by Design for the Biblical Studies instructor, whether at seminary or university, face-to-face or online, from the intimate seminar to the massive MOOC.
Lester’s synopsis of course design and suggested action is followed by a collaborative dialogue with Jane S. Webster and Christopher M. Jones. Webster and Jones provide practical commentary regarding the successful implementation of Lester’s proposed approaches. As a group, Lester, Webster, and Jones create a text that extends pedagogical innovation in inspiring but practical ways. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Setting the Problem (G. Brooke Lester)
ch. 2 Understanding by Design (G. Brooke Lester)
ch. 3 Understanding by Design: Old Testament in Seminary (G. Brooke Lester)
ch. 4 Understanding by Design: Putting Your Course Online(G. Brooke Lester)
ch. 5 Understanding by Design: New Testament at University(Jane S. Webster)
Exhibit 3: Annotated Sample Template for Essay in "New Testament" (Jane S. Webster)
ch. 6 Understanding by Design: Judaism Studies at University (Christopher M. Jones)
Appendix
Exhibit 1: Rubric for Presentations (G. Brooke Lester)
Exhibit 2: All-Purpose Rubric for "Introduction to the Old Testament" (G. Brooke Lester)
Exhibit 4: Interdisciplinary Institutional Rubric for Writing at Barton College (Jane S. Webster)
Exhibit 5: Rubric for Essays in "New Testament"(Jane S. Webster)
Exhibit 6: Rubric for Ritual Analysis Papers in "Ritual and Ritualization" (Christopher M. Jones)
Exhibit 7: Rubric for Drafts in "Space and Place in Early Jewish Literature" (Christopher M. Jones)
Additional Info:
The creation and implementation of a Christian theological seminary course, "The Education of Christian Pilgrims," in which the purpose was to prepare students to teach members of a church to be and become a consciously "pilgrim Church." This article describes the genesis of the course, creating a syllabus, the actual pilgrimage undertaken by students and professor, and suggested modifications.
The creation and implementation of a Christian theological seminary course, "The Education of Christian Pilgrims," in which the purpose was to prepare students to teach members of a church to be and become a consciously "pilgrim Church." This article describes the genesis of the course, creating a syllabus, the actual pilgrimage undertaken by students and professor, and suggested modifications.
Additional Info:
The creation and implementation of a Christian theological seminary course, "The Education of Christian Pilgrims," in which the purpose was to prepare students to teach members of a church to be and become a consciously "pilgrim Church." This article describes the genesis of the course, creating a syllabus, the actual pilgrimage undertaken by students and professor, and suggested modifications.
The creation and implementation of a Christian theological seminary course, "The Education of Christian Pilgrims," in which the purpose was to prepare students to teach members of a church to be and become a consciously "pilgrim Church." This article describes the genesis of the course, creating a syllabus, the actual pilgrimage undertaken by students and professor, and suggested modifications.
Stony the Road We Trod: African American Biblical Interpretation
Additional Info:
A hallmark of American black religion is its distinctive use of the Bible in creating community, resisting oppression, and fomenting social change. What can critical biblical studies learn from the African American experience with the Bible, and vice versa?
This singular volume marks the emergence of a critical mass of black biblical scholars. Combining sophisticated exegesis with special sensitivity to issues of race, class, and gender, the authors of ...
A hallmark of American black religion is its distinctive use of the Bible in creating community, resisting oppression, and fomenting social change. What can critical biblical studies learn from the African American experience with the Bible, and vice versa?
This singular volume marks the emergence of a critical mass of black biblical scholars. Combining sophisticated exegesis with special sensitivity to issues of race, class, and gender, the authors of ...
Additional Info:
A hallmark of American black religion is its distinctive use of the Bible in creating community, resisting oppression, and fomenting social change. What can critical biblical studies learn from the African American experience with the Bible, and vice versa?
This singular volume marks the emergence of a critical mass of black biblical scholars. Combining sophisticated exegesis with special sensitivity to issues of race, class, and gender, the authors of this scholarly collection examine the nettling questions of biblical authority, blacks and African in biblical narratives, and the liberating aspects of Scripture. Together they are reshaping and redefining the questions, concerns, and scholarship that determine how the Bible is appropriated by church, academy, and the larger society today. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Map
Introduction
Part I: The Relevance of Biblical Scholarship and the Authority of the Bible
ch. 1 Interpreting Biblical Scholarship for the Black Church Tradition (Thomas Hoyt, Jr.)
ch. 2 The Hermeneutical Dilemma of the African American Biblical Student (Renita J. Weems)
ch. 3 Reading Her Way through the Struggle: African American Women and the Bible (Renita J. Weems)
Part II: African American Sources For Enhancing Biblical Interpretation
ch. 4 The Bible and African Americans: An Outline of an Interpretative History (Vincent L. Wimbush)
ch. 5 "An Ante-bellum Sermon": A Resource for an African American Hermeneutic (David T. Shannon)
Part III: Race and Ancient Black Africa in the Bible
ch. 6 Race, Racism, and the Biblical Narratives (Cain Hope Felder)
ch. 7 The Black Presence in the Old Testament (Charles B. Copher)
ch. 8 Beyond Identification: The Use of Africans in Old Testament Poetry and Narratives (Randall C. Bailey)
Part IV: Reinterpreting Biblical Texts
ch. 9 Who Was Hagar? (John W. Waters)
ch. 10 The Haustafeln (Household Codes) in African American Biblical Interpretation: "Free Slaves" and " Subordinate Women"(Clarice J. Martin)
ch. 11 An African American Appraisal of the Philemon-Paul-Onesimus Triangle (Lloyd A. Lewis)
Index of Ancient Sources
Index of Topics and Names
Contributors
A hallmark of American black religion is its distinctive use of the Bible in creating community, resisting oppression, and fomenting social change. What can critical biblical studies learn from the African American experience with the Bible, and vice versa?
This singular volume marks the emergence of a critical mass of black biblical scholars. Combining sophisticated exegesis with special sensitivity to issues of race, class, and gender, the authors of this scholarly collection examine the nettling questions of biblical authority, blacks and African in biblical narratives, and the liberating aspects of Scripture. Together they are reshaping and redefining the questions, concerns, and scholarship that determine how the Bible is appropriated by church, academy, and the larger society today. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Map
Introduction
Part I: The Relevance of Biblical Scholarship and the Authority of the Bible
ch. 1 Interpreting Biblical Scholarship for the Black Church Tradition (Thomas Hoyt, Jr.)
ch. 2 The Hermeneutical Dilemma of the African American Biblical Student (Renita J. Weems)
ch. 3 Reading Her Way through the Struggle: African American Women and the Bible (Renita J. Weems)
Part II: African American Sources For Enhancing Biblical Interpretation
ch. 4 The Bible and African Americans: An Outline of an Interpretative History (Vincent L. Wimbush)
ch. 5 "An Ante-bellum Sermon": A Resource for an African American Hermeneutic (David T. Shannon)
Part III: Race and Ancient Black Africa in the Bible
ch. 6 Race, Racism, and the Biblical Narratives (Cain Hope Felder)
ch. 7 The Black Presence in the Old Testament (Charles B. Copher)
ch. 8 Beyond Identification: The Use of Africans in Old Testament Poetry and Narratives (Randall C. Bailey)
Part IV: Reinterpreting Biblical Texts
ch. 9 Who Was Hagar? (John W. Waters)
ch. 10 The Haustafeln (Household Codes) in African American Biblical Interpretation: "Free Slaves" and " Subordinate Women"(Clarice J. Martin)
ch. 11 An African American Appraisal of the Philemon-Paul-Onesimus Triangle (Lloyd A. Lewis)
Index of Ancient Sources
Index of Topics and Names
Contributors
Wabash Symposium: Consultation on Teaching: Visual Arts in the Theology or Religious Studies Classroom
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Deborah J. Haynes
Contemplative Practice: Views from the Religion Classroom and Artist's Studio (Linnea Wren)
Can Religious Faith and Contemporary Art Flourish Together? An Academic, Collaborative, and Experiential Seminar Culminating in Student-Based Art Commissions (Paul O. Myhre)
Encountering Navajo Cosmology Through Sand Painting: Teaching a Method for Engaging Visual Texts (Theresa Mason)
Opening Eyes To The Emmaus Story: A Case Study of Visual Art in Biblical Studies (Daniel G. Deffenbaugh)
Humans In The Landscape (Kimberly Vrundy)
The Dissonant Gaze: Redemption, Liberation, and the Theological Imagination (Rebecca Berru Davis)
Image Resources: An Inventory
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Deborah J. Haynes
Contemplative Practice: Views from the Religion Classroom and Artist's Studio (Linnea Wren)
Can Religious Faith and Contemporary Art Flourish Together? An Academic, Collaborative, and Experiential Seminar Culminating in Student-Based Art Commissions (Paul O. Myhre)
Encountering Navajo Cosmology Through Sand Painting: Teaching a Method for Engaging Visual Texts (Theresa Mason)
Opening Eyes To The Emmaus Story: A Case Study of Visual Art in Biblical Studies (Daniel G. Deffenbaugh)
Humans In The Landscape (Kimberly Vrundy)
The Dissonant Gaze: Redemption, Liberation, and the Theological Imagination (Rebecca Berru Davis)
Image Resources: An Inventory
Additional Info:
PowerPoint can be a genuine aid to theological education by providing a medium for employing visual art in the classroom. But PowerPoint does not and should not replace the ordinary stuff of teaching and learning theology: reading, lecturing, discussing texts, and writing papers. Like any other tool, its pedagogical benefit depends on discerning use. Particular care must be used to blunt PowerPoint's tendency to produce a disembodied, decontextualized learning environment. ...
PowerPoint can be a genuine aid to theological education by providing a medium for employing visual art in the classroom. But PowerPoint does not and should not replace the ordinary stuff of teaching and learning theology: reading, lecturing, discussing texts, and writing papers. Like any other tool, its pedagogical benefit depends on discerning use. Particular care must be used to blunt PowerPoint's tendency to produce a disembodied, decontextualized learning environment. ...
Additional Info:
PowerPoint can be a genuine aid to theological education by providing a medium for employing visual art in the classroom. But PowerPoint does not and should not replace the ordinary stuff of teaching and learning theology: reading, lecturing, discussing texts, and writing papers. Like any other tool, its pedagogical benefit depends on discerning use. Particular care must be used to blunt PowerPoint's tendency to produce a disembodied, decontextualized learning environment. Using PowerPoint to incorporate art into theology classes is not merely a strategy for making verbal points more powerfully. Art can sometimes go where theological words cannot.
PowerPoint can be a genuine aid to theological education by providing a medium for employing visual art in the classroom. But PowerPoint does not and should not replace the ordinary stuff of teaching and learning theology: reading, lecturing, discussing texts, and writing papers. Like any other tool, its pedagogical benefit depends on discerning use. Particular care must be used to blunt PowerPoint's tendency to produce a disembodied, decontextualized learning environment. Using PowerPoint to incorporate art into theology classes is not merely a strategy for making verbal points more powerfully. Art can sometimes go where theological words cannot.
Additional Info:
"Ancient Christianity, Ancient Cities – and Cyberspace?" was a teaching experiment combining the study of theology, religion, history, and new computer technologies. The course included both a regular class meeting and a concurrent digital media lab. All student assignments were digital. Students came in with a wide variety of technical knowledge and backgrounds in classical and religious studies. In addition to learning about the history and theology of early Christianity, students ...
"Ancient Christianity, Ancient Cities – and Cyberspace?" was a teaching experiment combining the study of theology, religion, history, and new computer technologies. The course included both a regular class meeting and a concurrent digital media lab. All student assignments were digital. Students came in with a wide variety of technical knowledge and backgrounds in classical and religious studies. In addition to learning about the history and theology of early Christianity, students ...
Additional Info:
"Ancient Christianity, Ancient Cities – and Cyberspace?" was a teaching experiment combining the study of theology, religion, history, and new computer technologies. The course included both a regular class meeting and a concurrent digital media lab. All student assignments were digital. Students came in with a wide variety of technical knowledge and backgrounds in classical and religious studies. In addition to learning about the history and theology of early Christianity, students became critical learners of technology within the ideal of a liberal arts education.
"Ancient Christianity, Ancient Cities – and Cyberspace?" was a teaching experiment combining the study of theology, religion, history, and new computer technologies. The course included both a regular class meeting and a concurrent digital media lab. All student assignments were digital. Students came in with a wide variety of technical knowledge and backgrounds in classical and religious studies. In addition to learning about the history and theology of early Christianity, students became critical learners of technology within the ideal of a liberal arts education.
Critical Thinking and the Academic Study of Religion
Additional Info:
This work responds to a renewed emphasis on teaching in the academy. Written from the perspective of a classroom teacher, it is a practical application of the principles behind the Critical Thinking movement to the study of religion. Emphasizing that the acquisition of critical thinking depends less on what is taught than on how it is taught, the author presents concrete examples from his own experience to illustrate a student ...
This work responds to a renewed emphasis on teaching in the academy. Written from the perspective of a classroom teacher, it is a practical application of the principles behind the Critical Thinking movement to the study of religion. Emphasizing that the acquisition of critical thinking depends less on what is taught than on how it is taught, the author presents concrete examples from his own experience to illustrate a student ...
Additional Info:
This work responds to a renewed emphasis on teaching in the academy. Written from the perspective of a classroom teacher, it is a practical application of the principles behind the Critical Thinking movement to the study of religion. Emphasizing that the acquisition of critical thinking depends less on what is taught than on how it is taught, the author presents concrete examples from his own experience to illustrate a student centered approach to teaching. By demonstrating how the study of religion contributes to the development of critical thinking - through the acquisition of problem-solving, decision-making, and metacognitive skills - Penaskovic suggests its value to a broader liberal arts curriculum as well. Both a theoretical review of Critical Thinking and a "nuts-and-bolts" manual on how it can be used and assessed in the classroom, this work will challenge new and veteran teachers alike to re-examine and renew what they do in the classroom. The book includes a selected, annotated bibliography on Critical Thinking. Every teacher of religion will want to read this book. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Preface
ch. 1 What Is Critical Thinking?
ch. 2 Barriers to Critical Thinking?
ch. 3 The Three Levels of Learning
ch. 4 Teaching in the Active Mode
ch. 5 Cooperative Learning
ch. 6 Critical Thinking and Creativity
ch. 7 The Assessment of Critical Thinking
ch. 8 Unsolved Mysteries
Appendix A: Glossary of Terms
Select Annotated Bibliography
This work responds to a renewed emphasis on teaching in the academy. Written from the perspective of a classroom teacher, it is a practical application of the principles behind the Critical Thinking movement to the study of religion. Emphasizing that the acquisition of critical thinking depends less on what is taught than on how it is taught, the author presents concrete examples from his own experience to illustrate a student centered approach to teaching. By demonstrating how the study of religion contributes to the development of critical thinking - through the acquisition of problem-solving, decision-making, and metacognitive skills - Penaskovic suggests its value to a broader liberal arts curriculum as well. Both a theoretical review of Critical Thinking and a "nuts-and-bolts" manual on how it can be used and assessed in the classroom, this work will challenge new and veteran teachers alike to re-examine and renew what they do in the classroom. The book includes a selected, annotated bibliography on Critical Thinking. Every teacher of religion will want to read this book. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Preface
ch. 1 What Is Critical Thinking?
ch. 2 Barriers to Critical Thinking?
ch. 3 The Three Levels of Learning
ch. 4 Teaching in the Active Mode
ch. 5 Cooperative Learning
ch. 6 Critical Thinking and Creativity
ch. 7 The Assessment of Critical Thinking
ch. 8 Unsolved Mysteries
Appendix A: Glossary of Terms
Select Annotated Bibliography
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students work collaboratively and in role play, to understand historical agents.
One page Teaching Tactic: students work collaboratively and in role play, to understand historical agents.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students work collaboratively and in role play, to understand historical agents.
One page Teaching Tactic: students work collaboratively and in role play, to understand historical agents.
Additional Info:
This is a case study based upon my experience of teaching an introduction to rabbinic thought to a group of Orthodox Jewish students. The study of one particular midrashic pericope allowed for major tensions between academic and religious approaches to the text to surface. The tension revolved around the apparent contradiction between the rabbinic mythical perception of creation as proceeding from primary negative matter and later philosophical belief in creatio ...
This is a case study based upon my experience of teaching an introduction to rabbinic thought to a group of Orthodox Jewish students. The study of one particular midrashic pericope allowed for major tensions between academic and religious approaches to the text to surface. The tension revolved around the apparent contradiction between the rabbinic mythical perception of creation as proceeding from primary negative matter and later philosophical belief in creatio ...
Additional Info:
This is a case study based upon my experience of teaching an introduction to rabbinic thought to a group of Orthodox Jewish students. The study of one particular midrashic pericope allowed for major tensions between academic and religious approaches to the text to surface. The tension revolved around the apparent contradiction between the rabbinic mythical perception of creation as proceeding from primary negative matter and later philosophical belief in creatio ex nihilo. This contradiction touches upon issues of authority and of interpretation. The article explores various strategies dealing with issues of authority in general and of the meaning of the individual text in particular. Following a presentation of these strategies I offer my reflections upon my role as a teacher in this context. Dialogue emerges as an important element in the teaching process, creating a common ground between teachers and students and making them partners in a common quest for the truth of the text. Traditional dialogical modes of Jewish learning serve as the basis for the introduction of the academic agenda. This agenda is introduced as an extension of classical religious concerns rather than as an alternative to them.
This is a case study based upon my experience of teaching an introduction to rabbinic thought to a group of Orthodox Jewish students. The study of one particular midrashic pericope allowed for major tensions between academic and religious approaches to the text to surface. The tension revolved around the apparent contradiction between the rabbinic mythical perception of creation as proceeding from primary negative matter and later philosophical belief in creatio ex nihilo. This contradiction touches upon issues of authority and of interpretation. The article explores various strategies dealing with issues of authority in general and of the meaning of the individual text in particular. Following a presentation of these strategies I offer my reflections upon my role as a teacher in this context. Dialogue emerges as an important element in the teaching process, creating a common ground between teachers and students and making them partners in a common quest for the truth of the text. Traditional dialogical modes of Jewish learning serve as the basis for the introduction of the academic agenda. This agenda is introduced as an extension of classical religious concerns rather than as an alternative to them.
Additional Info:
Theological study abroad programs in countries like Israel can actually benefit from the political tensions in those countries when the tensions are treated with due caution and when the course is designed to account for them. Focusing on Israel as its test case, this article offers suggestions for ensuring safety in countries of conflict. At the same time, it lays the groundwork for assuring a balanced approach to studying the ...
Theological study abroad programs in countries like Israel can actually benefit from the political tensions in those countries when the tensions are treated with due caution and when the course is designed to account for them. Focusing on Israel as its test case, this article offers suggestions for ensuring safety in countries of conflict. At the same time, it lays the groundwork for assuring a balanced approach to studying the ...
Additional Info:
Theological study abroad programs in countries like Israel can actually benefit from the political tensions in those countries when the tensions are treated with due caution and when the course is designed to account for them. Focusing on Israel as its test case, this article offers suggestions for ensuring safety in countries of conflict. At the same time, it lays the groundwork for assuring a balanced approach to studying the present conflict in Israel within the framework of a course in christology while addressing the demands of Seattle University's Catholic Jesuit philosophy.
Theological study abroad programs in countries like Israel can actually benefit from the political tensions in those countries when the tensions are treated with due caution and when the course is designed to account for them. Focusing on Israel as its test case, this article offers suggestions for ensuring safety in countries of conflict. At the same time, it lays the groundwork for assuring a balanced approach to studying the present conflict in Israel within the framework of a course in christology while addressing the demands of Seattle University's Catholic Jesuit philosophy.
Turn it and Turn it Again: Studies in the Teaching and Learning of Classical Jewish Texts
Additional Info:
The study of classical Jewish texts is flourishing in day schools and adult education, synagogues and summer camps, universities and yeshivot. But serious inquiry into the practices and purposes of such study is far rarer. In this book, a diverse collection of empirical and conceptual studies illuminates particular aspects of the teaching of Bible and rabbinic literature to, and the learning of, children and adults. In addition to providing specific ...
The study of classical Jewish texts is flourishing in day schools and adult education, synagogues and summer camps, universities and yeshivot. But serious inquiry into the practices and purposes of such study is far rarer. In this book, a diverse collection of empirical and conceptual studies illuminates particular aspects of the teaching of Bible and rabbinic literature to, and the learning of, children and adults. In addition to providing specific ...
Additional Info:
The study of classical Jewish texts is flourishing in day schools and adult education, synagogues and summer camps, universities and yeshivot. But serious inquiry into the practices and purposes of such study is far rarer. In this book, a diverse collection of empirical and conceptual studies illuminates particular aspects of the teaching of Bible and rabbinic literature to, and the learning of, children and adults. In addition to providing specific insights into the pedagogy of Jewish texts, these studies serve as models of what the disciplined study of pedagogy can look like. This book will be of interest to teachers of Jewish texts in all contexts, and will be particularly valuable for the professional development of Jewish educators. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Foreword
ch. 1 Cultivating Curiosity about the Teaching of Classical Jewish Texts (Jon A. Levisohn, and Susan P. Fendrick)
Part 1: Focus on Subject Matter
ch. 2 A Map of Orientations to the Teaching of Bible (Barry W. Holtz)
ch. 3 What Are the Orientations to the Teaching of Rabbinic Literature? (Jon A. Levisohn)
ch. 4 Teaching Talmudic Hermeneutics Using a Semiotic Model of Law (Daniel Reifman)
ch. 5 Neusner, Brisk, and the Stam: Significant Methodologies for Meaningful Talmud Teaching and Study (Michael Chernick)
Part 2: Focus on Teaching and Teachers
ch. 6 The Pedagogy of Slowing Down: Teaching Talmud in a Summer Kollel (Jane Kanarek)
ch. 7 Serendipity and Pedagogy: Presenting the Weekly Parashah through Rabbinic Eyes (Carl M. Perkins)
ch. 8 Introducing the Bible: The Comparative Orientation in Practice (Jon A. Levisohn)
Part 3: Focus on Learning and Learners
ch. 9 Teaching Ancient Jewish History: An Experiment in Engaged Learning (Michael Satlow)
ch. 10 "A Judaism That Does Not Hide": Curricular Warrants for the Teaching of the Documentary Hypothesis in Community Jewish High Schools (Susan E. Tanchel)
ch. 11 Developing Student Awareness of the Talmud as an Edited Document: A Pedagogy for the Pluralistic Jewish Day School (Jeffrey Spitzer)
ch. 12 A Theory of Havruta Learning (Orit Kent)
Part 4: Focus on Context
ch. 13 "Torah Talk": Teaching Parashat Ha-shavua to Young Children (Shira Horowitz)
ch. 14 Using the Contextual Orientation to Facilitate the Study of Bible with Generation X (Beth Cousens, Susan P. Fendrick, and Jeremy S. Morrison)
ch. 15 Academic Study of the Talmud as a Spiritual Endeavor in Rabbinic Training: Delights and Dangers (Jonah Chanan Steinberg)
ch. 16 Teaching Rabbinics as an Ethical Endeavor and Teaching Ethics as a Rabbinic Endeavor (Sarra Lev)
List of Contributors
Index of Biblical and Rabbinic Sources
General Index
The study of classical Jewish texts is flourishing in day schools and adult education, synagogues and summer camps, universities and yeshivot. But serious inquiry into the practices and purposes of such study is far rarer. In this book, a diverse collection of empirical and conceptual studies illuminates particular aspects of the teaching of Bible and rabbinic literature to, and the learning of, children and adults. In addition to providing specific insights into the pedagogy of Jewish texts, these studies serve as models of what the disciplined study of pedagogy can look like. This book will be of interest to teachers of Jewish texts in all contexts, and will be particularly valuable for the professional development of Jewish educators. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Foreword
ch. 1 Cultivating Curiosity about the Teaching of Classical Jewish Texts (Jon A. Levisohn, and Susan P. Fendrick)
Part 1: Focus on Subject Matter
ch. 2 A Map of Orientations to the Teaching of Bible (Barry W. Holtz)
ch. 3 What Are the Orientations to the Teaching of Rabbinic Literature? (Jon A. Levisohn)
ch. 4 Teaching Talmudic Hermeneutics Using a Semiotic Model of Law (Daniel Reifman)
ch. 5 Neusner, Brisk, and the Stam: Significant Methodologies for Meaningful Talmud Teaching and Study (Michael Chernick)
Part 2: Focus on Teaching and Teachers
ch. 6 The Pedagogy of Slowing Down: Teaching Talmud in a Summer Kollel (Jane Kanarek)
ch. 7 Serendipity and Pedagogy: Presenting the Weekly Parashah through Rabbinic Eyes (Carl M. Perkins)
ch. 8 Introducing the Bible: The Comparative Orientation in Practice (Jon A. Levisohn)
Part 3: Focus on Learning and Learners
ch. 9 Teaching Ancient Jewish History: An Experiment in Engaged Learning (Michael Satlow)
ch. 10 "A Judaism That Does Not Hide": Curricular Warrants for the Teaching of the Documentary Hypothesis in Community Jewish High Schools (Susan E. Tanchel)
ch. 11 Developing Student Awareness of the Talmud as an Edited Document: A Pedagogy for the Pluralistic Jewish Day School (Jeffrey Spitzer)
ch. 12 A Theory of Havruta Learning (Orit Kent)
Part 4: Focus on Context
ch. 13 "Torah Talk": Teaching Parashat Ha-shavua to Young Children (Shira Horowitz)
ch. 14 Using the Contextual Orientation to Facilitate the Study of Bible with Generation X (Beth Cousens, Susan P. Fendrick, and Jeremy S. Morrison)
ch. 15 Academic Study of the Talmud as a Spiritual Endeavor in Rabbinic Training: Delights and Dangers (Jonah Chanan Steinberg)
ch. 16 Teaching Rabbinics as an Ethical Endeavor and Teaching Ethics as a Rabbinic Endeavor (Sarra Lev)
List of Contributors
Index of Biblical and Rabbinic Sources
General Index
Additional Info:
This essay explores classroom dynamics when students identify and connect their own painful experiences to structural racism or ethnocentrism exhibited in the Holocaust or parts of Jewish history. The intrusion of this proximal knowledge can be an obstacle to student learning. If engaged by professors, however, I argue that proximal knowledge can be a catalyst that promotes learning. Social scientific theory provides a useful lens for helping students to better ...
This essay explores classroom dynamics when students identify and connect their own painful experiences to structural racism or ethnocentrism exhibited in the Holocaust or parts of Jewish history. The intrusion of this proximal knowledge can be an obstacle to student learning. If engaged by professors, however, I argue that proximal knowledge can be a catalyst that promotes learning. Social scientific theory provides a useful lens for helping students to better ...
Additional Info:
This essay explores classroom dynamics when students identify and connect their own painful experiences to structural racism or ethnocentrism exhibited in the Holocaust or parts of Jewish history. The intrusion of this proximal knowledge can be an obstacle to student learning. If engaged by professors, however, I argue that proximal knowledge can be a catalyst that promotes learning. Social scientific theory provides a useful lens for helping students to better grasp and contextualize both their old experiences and the new materials that are being taught in the course within the larger structural frames of race, religion, and ethnicity that they have selected, but may not fully appreciate. Reflective guided journaling is an essential part of the learning experience.
This essay explores classroom dynamics when students identify and connect their own painful experiences to structural racism or ethnocentrism exhibited in the Holocaust or parts of Jewish history. The intrusion of this proximal knowledge can be an obstacle to student learning. If engaged by professors, however, I argue that proximal knowledge can be a catalyst that promotes learning. Social scientific theory provides a useful lens for helping students to better grasp and contextualize both their old experiences and the new materials that are being taught in the course within the larger structural frames of race, religion, and ethnicity that they have selected, but may not fully appreciate. Reflective guided journaling is an essential part of the learning experience.
"Windows into Faith: Theology and Religious Studies at the University"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a method for engaging students' religious questions in an Islamic Studies course
One page Teaching Tactic: a method for engaging students' religious questions in an Islamic Studies course
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a method for engaging students' religious questions in an Islamic Studies course
One page Teaching Tactic: a method for engaging students' religious questions in an Islamic Studies course
Additional Info:
Biblical studies professors in Christian liberal arts colleges typically face greater hostility from students nurtured in fundamentalist churches than they do from those who attend mainline churches. Guiding them through their first academic study of the Bible poses many challenges. To avoid the course becoming a battlefield, and to facilitate integration on a higher level, the Wesleyan Quadrilateral provides a middle way between right-wing and left-wing extremes. This approach gives ...
Biblical studies professors in Christian liberal arts colleges typically face greater hostility from students nurtured in fundamentalist churches than they do from those who attend mainline churches. Guiding them through their first academic study of the Bible poses many challenges. To avoid the course becoming a battlefield, and to facilitate integration on a higher level, the Wesleyan Quadrilateral provides a middle way between right-wing and left-wing extremes. This approach gives ...
Additional Info:
Biblical studies professors in Christian liberal arts colleges typically face greater hostility from students nurtured in fundamentalist churches than they do from those who attend mainline churches. Guiding them through their first academic study of the Bible poses many challenges. To avoid the course becoming a battlefield, and to facilitate integration on a higher level, the Wesleyan Quadrilateral provides a middle way between right-wing and left-wing extremes. This approach gives priority to the Bible as the primary source for determining theology and practice, but relies heavily on tradition, reason, and experience as well. It also promotes interaction with the spiritual, moral, and ethical concerns expressed in the biblical texts. To adopt the Quadrilateral involves active concern for character formation, inspiring students to become better people. If we merely dispense historical-critical or literary information without considering contemporary relevance, we bore students and fail in our duties as educators.
Biblical studies professors in Christian liberal arts colleges typically face greater hostility from students nurtured in fundamentalist churches than they do from those who attend mainline churches. Guiding them through their first academic study of the Bible poses many challenges. To avoid the course becoming a battlefield, and to facilitate integration on a higher level, the Wesleyan Quadrilateral provides a middle way between right-wing and left-wing extremes. This approach gives priority to the Bible as the primary source for determining theology and practice, but relies heavily on tradition, reason, and experience as well. It also promotes interaction with the spiritual, moral, and ethical concerns expressed in the biblical texts. To adopt the Quadrilateral involves active concern for character formation, inspiring students to become better people. If we merely dispense historical-critical or literary information without considering contemporary relevance, we bore students and fail in our duties as educators.
"Communicating Faith and Online Learning"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: using visual arts in the biblical studies classroom.
One page Teaching Tactic: using visual arts in the biblical studies classroom.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: using visual arts in the biblical studies classroom.
One page Teaching Tactic: using visual arts in the biblical studies classroom.
Additional Info:
This series of short essays considers the complex choices and decision-making processes of instructors preparing to teach, and continuing to teach, introductory courses in religious studies. In a paper originally presented in the University of Chicago's “The Craft of Teaching in the Academic Study of Religion” series, Russell McCutcheon explores a “baker's dozen” of such choices and the larger pedagogical problems with which they are entwined, ranging from classic questions ...
This series of short essays considers the complex choices and decision-making processes of instructors preparing to teach, and continuing to teach, introductory courses in religious studies. In a paper originally presented in the University of Chicago's “The Craft of Teaching in the Academic Study of Religion” series, Russell McCutcheon explores a “baker's dozen” of such choices and the larger pedagogical problems with which they are entwined, ranging from classic questions ...
Additional Info:
This series of short essays considers the complex choices and decision-making processes of instructors preparing to teach, and continuing to teach, introductory courses in religious studies. In a paper originally presented in the University of Chicago's “The Craft of Teaching in the Academic Study of Religion” series, Russell McCutcheon explores a “baker's dozen” of such choices and the larger pedagogical problems with which they are entwined, ranging from classic questions of skill development and content coverage to philosophical concerns around students' identification with their topics of study and institutional concerns around governance and assessment. Aaron Hollander provides a brief introduction and four doctoral students at the University of Chicago Divinity School respond to McCutcheon's essay, widening its scope, testing its applicability, and interrogating its undergirding suppositions from the perspective of early-career educators in the field.
This series of short essays considers the complex choices and decision-making processes of instructors preparing to teach, and continuing to teach, introductory courses in religious studies. In a paper originally presented in the University of Chicago's “The Craft of Teaching in the Academic Study of Religion” series, Russell McCutcheon explores a “baker's dozen” of such choices and the larger pedagogical problems with which they are entwined, ranging from classic questions of skill development and content coverage to philosophical concerns around students' identification with their topics of study and institutional concerns around governance and assessment. Aaron Hollander provides a brief introduction and four doctoral students at the University of Chicago Divinity School respond to McCutcheon's essay, widening its scope, testing its applicability, and interrogating its undergirding suppositions from the perspective of early-career educators in the field.
Confronting Orientalism - A Self-Study of Educating through Hindu Dance
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
The author aims to use Kuchipudi Indian classical Hindu dance to educate non-Hindus about Hinduism with postcolonialism in mind. This goal arises from her dance experiences and the historical era of imperialism. Colonization occurs when those in power believe there is a need to dominate in a manner that subjugates people. Colonizers ...
Click Here for Book Review
The author aims to use Kuchipudi Indian classical Hindu dance to educate non-Hindus about Hinduism with postcolonialism in mind. This goal arises from her dance experiences and the historical era of imperialism. Colonization occurs when those in power believe there is a need to dominate in a manner that subjugates people. Colonizers ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
The author aims to use Kuchipudi Indian classical Hindu dance to educate non-Hindus about Hinduism with postcolonialism in mind. This goal arises from her dance experiences and the historical era of imperialism. Colonization occurs when those in power believe there is a need to dominate in a manner that subjugates people. Colonizers created colonies as they moved into territory because they felt there was a need to “civilize” the so-called savages of the land. Postcolonialism is an intellectual discourse that confronts the legacy of colonialism and attempts to de-colonize. With the legacy of colonialism and a postcolonial lens in mind, some research questions arise. How does she, as a Kuchipudi dancer, use Hindu dance to educate non-Hindus about the Eastern literature of Hinduism? For non-Hindus, she feels the power of the exoticizing gaze when she dances, which might very well block the educational intention of the dance. This exoticizing gaze prevents the understanding of the traditional nature of the dance and the introduction to Hinduism as a world religion. The author’s problem is moving the exotic gaze of non-Hindus to an educational gaze that seeks to learn about the ethics of Hinduism in a manner that takes into consideration the multiple perspectives of the complex society we live in today.
Table Of Content:
Ch 1. Introduction: A Postcolonial Self-Study
Ch 2. De-Orientalized Pedagogical Spaces
Ch 3. The Gazes
Ch 4. Unveiling the Hidden Curriculum of Hindu
Ch 5. Religious Epistemology with a Focus on the Ramayana Ch 6. Conclusion
References
About the Author
Index
Click Here for Book Review
The author aims to use Kuchipudi Indian classical Hindu dance to educate non-Hindus about Hinduism with postcolonialism in mind. This goal arises from her dance experiences and the historical era of imperialism. Colonization occurs when those in power believe there is a need to dominate in a manner that subjugates people. Colonizers created colonies as they moved into territory because they felt there was a need to “civilize” the so-called savages of the land. Postcolonialism is an intellectual discourse that confronts the legacy of colonialism and attempts to de-colonize. With the legacy of colonialism and a postcolonial lens in mind, some research questions arise. How does she, as a Kuchipudi dancer, use Hindu dance to educate non-Hindus about the Eastern literature of Hinduism? For non-Hindus, she feels the power of the exoticizing gaze when she dances, which might very well block the educational intention of the dance. This exoticizing gaze prevents the understanding of the traditional nature of the dance and the introduction to Hinduism as a world religion. The author’s problem is moving the exotic gaze of non-Hindus to an educational gaze that seeks to learn about the ethics of Hinduism in a manner that takes into consideration the multiple perspectives of the complex society we live in today.
Table Of Content:
Ch 1. Introduction: A Postcolonial Self-Study
Ch 2. De-Orientalized Pedagogical Spaces
Ch 3. The Gazes
Ch 4. Unveiling the Hidden Curriculum of Hindu
Ch 5. Religious Epistemology with a Focus on the Ramayana Ch 6. Conclusion
References
About the Author
Index
Additional Info:
This article reflects critically on the introduction of a form of problem-based learning into a first-year Hebrew course. It begins by outlining the problems inherent in the way this course had previously been taught, and proceeds to consider the factors that needed to be taken into account in developing a solution. In particular, the need to develop a course that promotes deep rather than surface learning is emphasized. A description ...
This article reflects critically on the introduction of a form of problem-based learning into a first-year Hebrew course. It begins by outlining the problems inherent in the way this course had previously been taught, and proceeds to consider the factors that needed to be taken into account in developing a solution. In particular, the need to develop a course that promotes deep rather than surface learning is emphasized. A description ...
Additional Info:
This article reflects critically on the introduction of a form of problem-based learning into a first-year Hebrew course. It begins by outlining the problems inherent in the way this course had previously been taught, and proceeds to consider the factors that needed to be taken into account in developing a solution. In particular, the need to develop a course that promotes deep rather than surface learning is emphasized. A description is then given of problem-based learning and the advantages it offers. An account of problem-based learning in the context of the Hebrew course is given, followed by critical reflections based on comments put forward by students involved with the course and the teacher's reflective partners. Without ignoring the problems presented by problem-based learning, this article defends this educative strategy on the basis that it stimulates student motivation and promotes deep learning on a number of levels.
This article reflects critically on the introduction of a form of problem-based learning into a first-year Hebrew course. It begins by outlining the problems inherent in the way this course had previously been taught, and proceeds to consider the factors that needed to be taken into account in developing a solution. In particular, the need to develop a course that promotes deep rather than surface learning is emphasized. A description is then given of problem-based learning and the advantages it offers. An account of problem-based learning in the context of the Hebrew course is given, followed by critical reflections based on comments put forward by students involved with the course and the teacher's reflective partners. Without ignoring the problems presented by problem-based learning, this article defends this educative strategy on the basis that it stimulates student motivation and promotes deep learning on a number of levels.
Additional Info:
The “Make Your Own Religion” class project was designed to address a perceived need to introduce more theoretical thinking about religion into a typical religion survey course, and to do so in such a way that students would experience the wonder of theoretical discovery, and through or because of that discovery hopefully both better retain knowledge gained from the project and nurture within themselves the practice of thinking more analytically ...
The “Make Your Own Religion” class project was designed to address a perceived need to introduce more theoretical thinking about religion into a typical religion survey course, and to do so in such a way that students would experience the wonder of theoretical discovery, and through or because of that discovery hopefully both better retain knowledge gained from the project and nurture within themselves the practice of thinking more analytically ...
Additional Info:
The “Make Your Own Religion” class project was designed to address a perceived need to introduce more theoretical thinking about religion into a typical religion survey course, and to do so in such a way that students would experience the wonder of theoretical discovery, and through or because of that discovery hopefully both better retain knowledge gained from the project and nurture within themselves the practice of thinking more analytically about religion (and other social and cultural things). Despite a number of challenges and unresolved questions associated with the project, it has proven relatively successful at introducing and provoking theoretical thinking about religion in a compressed period of time, without taking an inordinate number of class periods away from the survey itself. A brief description and analysis of the assignment is followed by four short responses.
The “Make Your Own Religion” class project was designed to address a perceived need to introduce more theoretical thinking about religion into a typical religion survey course, and to do so in such a way that students would experience the wonder of theoretical discovery, and through or because of that discovery hopefully both better retain knowledge gained from the project and nurture within themselves the practice of thinking more analytically about religion (and other social and cultural things). Despite a number of challenges and unresolved questions associated with the project, it has proven relatively successful at introducing and provoking theoretical thinking about religion in a compressed period of time, without taking an inordinate number of class periods away from the survey itself. A brief description and analysis of the assignment is followed by four short responses.
Additional Info:
This resource enables biblical studies instructors to facilitate engaging classroom experiences by drawing on the arts and popular culture. It offers brief overviews of hundreds of easily accessible examples of art, film, literature, music, and other media and outlines strategies for incorporating them effectively and concisely in the classroom. Although designed primarily for college and seminary courses on the Bible, the ideas can easily be adapted for classes such as ...
This resource enables biblical studies instructors to facilitate engaging classroom experiences by drawing on the arts and popular culture. It offers brief overviews of hundreds of easily accessible examples of art, film, literature, music, and other media and outlines strategies for incorporating them effectively and concisely in the classroom. Although designed primarily for college and seminary courses on the Bible, the ideas can easily be adapted for classes such as ...
Additional Info:
This resource enables biblical studies instructors to facilitate engaging classroom experiences by drawing on the arts and popular culture. It offers brief overviews of hundreds of easily accessible examples of art, film, literature, music, and other media and outlines strategies for incorporating them effectively and concisely in the classroom. Although designed primarily for college and seminary courses on the Bible, the ideas can easily be adapted for classes such as Theology and Literature or Religion and Art as well as for nonacademic settings. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
List of Contributors
Introduction
Part 1: Music
Introduction: Teaching the Bible with Music (Mark Roncace and Dan W. Clanton, Jr.)
ch. 1 Popular Music (Mark Roncace and Dan W. Clanton, Jr.)
ch. 2 Classical Music (Dan W. Clanton Jr. and Bryan Bibb)
Part 2: Film
Introduction: Teaching the Bible with Film
ch. 3 The Bible in Film (Nicola Denzey and Patrick Gray)
ch. 4 Nonbiblical Narrative in Film (Nicola Denzey and Patrick Gray)
Part 3: Art
Introduction: Teaching the Bible with Art
ch. 5 Biblical Subjects in Art (Lynn R. Huber, Dan W. Clanton Jr., and Jane S. Webster)
ch. 6 Abstract and Nonbiblical Art (Lynn R. Huber)
Part 4: Literature
Introduction: Teaching the Bible with Literature (Jaime Clark-Soles)
ch. 7 Poetry (Ira Brent Driggers and Brent A. Strawn)
ch. 8 Prose: Fiction and Nonfiction (Jaime Clark-Soles, Patrick Gray, and Brent A. Strawn)
Part 5: Other Media
Introduction (
ch. 9 Cartoons and Comics (Dan W. Clanton, Jr.)
ch. 10 Youth Literature, Programming, and Entertainment (Mark Roncace)
ch. 11 Animated Television (Dan W. Clanton, Jr, and Mark Roncace)
ch. 12 Television Dramas and Documentation (Dan W. Clanton Jr. and Mark Roncace)
ch. 13 Internet Websites (Mark Roncace)
Indexes
Biblical Texts
Noncanonical Texts
Music
Film
Art
Literature
This resource enables biblical studies instructors to facilitate engaging classroom experiences by drawing on the arts and popular culture. It offers brief overviews of hundreds of easily accessible examples of art, film, literature, music, and other media and outlines strategies for incorporating them effectively and concisely in the classroom. Although designed primarily for college and seminary courses on the Bible, the ideas can easily be adapted for classes such as Theology and Literature or Religion and Art as well as for nonacademic settings. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
List of Contributors
Introduction
Part 1: Music
Introduction: Teaching the Bible with Music (Mark Roncace and Dan W. Clanton, Jr.)
ch. 1 Popular Music (Mark Roncace and Dan W. Clanton, Jr.)
ch. 2 Classical Music (Dan W. Clanton Jr. and Bryan Bibb)
Part 2: Film
Introduction: Teaching the Bible with Film
ch. 3 The Bible in Film (Nicola Denzey and Patrick Gray)
ch. 4 Nonbiblical Narrative in Film (Nicola Denzey and Patrick Gray)
Part 3: Art
Introduction: Teaching the Bible with Art
ch. 5 Biblical Subjects in Art (Lynn R. Huber, Dan W. Clanton Jr., and Jane S. Webster)
ch. 6 Abstract and Nonbiblical Art (Lynn R. Huber)
Part 4: Literature
Introduction: Teaching the Bible with Literature (Jaime Clark-Soles)
ch. 7 Poetry (Ira Brent Driggers and Brent A. Strawn)
ch. 8 Prose: Fiction and Nonfiction (Jaime Clark-Soles, Patrick Gray, and Brent A. Strawn)
Part 5: Other Media
Introduction (
ch. 9 Cartoons and Comics (Dan W. Clanton, Jr.)
ch. 10 Youth Literature, Programming, and Entertainment (Mark Roncace)
ch. 11 Animated Television (Dan W. Clanton, Jr, and Mark Roncace)
ch. 12 Television Dramas and Documentation (Dan W. Clanton Jr. and Mark Roncace)
ch. 13 Internet Websites (Mark Roncace)
Indexes
Biblical Texts
Noncanonical Texts
Music
Film
Art
Literature
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching New ad Alternative Religious Movements: Guest Editor’s Introduction (Eugene V. Gallagher and Benjamin E Zeller)
ch. 2 Integrating New Religions Scholarship into Religious Studies Courses (Catherine Wessinger)
ch. 3 Teaching New Religions at a Liberal Arts College (Jeremy Rapport)
ch. 4 Using Memoirs to Learn about NRMs in the “Mini Review Essay” (Marie W. Dallam)
ch. 5 Accepting Ambiguity: A Conscious Style of Course Design and Comparison for Teaching New Relligious Movements (Lydia Willsky)
ch. 6 Everything New is Old Again: New Religious Movements as American Minority Religions (Megan Goodwin)
ch. 7 Making Familiar the Unfamiliar: Teaching RLST 2626 “Witchcraft, Paganism, and the New Age,” at the University of Sydney (Carole M. Cusack)
ch. 8 Field Trips in the Course on New Religions (W. Michael Ashcraft)
ch. 9 Suggested Resources
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching New ad Alternative Religious Movements: Guest Editor’s Introduction (Eugene V. Gallagher and Benjamin E Zeller)
ch. 2 Integrating New Religions Scholarship into Religious Studies Courses (Catherine Wessinger)
ch. 3 Teaching New Religions at a Liberal Arts College (Jeremy Rapport)
ch. 4 Using Memoirs to Learn about NRMs in the “Mini Review Essay” (Marie W. Dallam)
ch. 5 Accepting Ambiguity: A Conscious Style of Course Design and Comparison for Teaching New Relligious Movements (Lydia Willsky)
ch. 6 Everything New is Old Again: New Religious Movements as American Minority Religions (Megan Goodwin)
ch. 7 Making Familiar the Unfamiliar: Teaching RLST 2626 “Witchcraft, Paganism, and the New Age,” at the University of Sydney (Carole M. Cusack)
ch. 8 Field Trips in the Course on New Religions (W. Michael Ashcraft)
ch. 9 Suggested Resources
Beyond the Classics: Essays in Religious Studies and Liberal Education
Additional Info:
Taken ad seriatim, these essays present a wide range of differing theoretical positions and practical strategies for reform. It is our hope that, when read from this point of view, they will evoke the kind of very specific discussions, debates and actions that will be required if real change is to occur. (From the Publisher)
Taken ad seriatim, these essays present a wide range of differing theoretical positions and practical strategies for reform. It is our hope that, when read from this point of view, they will evoke the kind of very specific discussions, debates and actions that will be required if real change is to occur. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Taken ad seriatim, these essays present a wide range of differing theoretical positions and practical strategies for reform. It is our hope that, when read from this point of view, they will evoke the kind of very specific discussions, debates and actions that will be required if real change is to occur. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Reconstructing liberal education : a religious studies perspective (Frank E. Reynolds)
ch. 2 University, the liberal arts, and the teaching and study of religion (Charles H. Long)
ch. 3 "Seeking an end to the primary text" or "putting an end to the text as primary" (Lawrence E. Sullivan)
ch. 4 Rethinking the humanities for the 1990s : redressing the balance (George W. Pickering)
ch. 5 Confidence and criticism : religious studies and the public purposes of liberal education (Robin W. Lovin) -- Education and the intellectual virtues (Lee H. Yearly)
ch. 6 Legal status of religious studies programs in public higher education (W. Royce Clark)
ch. 7 Four modes of discourse : blurred genres in the study of religion (Sheryl L. Burkhalter)
ch. 8 Beyond ours and theirs : the global character of religious studies (James H. Foard)
ch. 9 Religious studies and exposure to multiple worlds in the liberal arts curriculum (Judith A. Berling)
ch. 10 Writing across the curriculum : a religious studies contribution ( James H. Foard)
ch. 11 Dearth in Venice (William R. Darrow)
Taken ad seriatim, these essays present a wide range of differing theoretical positions and practical strategies for reform. It is our hope that, when read from this point of view, they will evoke the kind of very specific discussions, debates and actions that will be required if real change is to occur. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Reconstructing liberal education : a religious studies perspective (Frank E. Reynolds)
ch. 2 University, the liberal arts, and the teaching and study of religion (Charles H. Long)
ch. 3 "Seeking an end to the primary text" or "putting an end to the text as primary" (Lawrence E. Sullivan)
ch. 4 Rethinking the humanities for the 1990s : redressing the balance (George W. Pickering)
ch. 5 Confidence and criticism : religious studies and the public purposes of liberal education (Robin W. Lovin) -- Education and the intellectual virtues (Lee H. Yearly)
ch. 6 Legal status of religious studies programs in public higher education (W. Royce Clark)
ch. 7 Four modes of discourse : blurred genres in the study of religion (Sheryl L. Burkhalter)
ch. 8 Beyond ours and theirs : the global character of religious studies (James H. Foard)
ch. 9 Religious studies and exposure to multiple worlds in the liberal arts curriculum (Judith A. Berling)
ch. 10 Writing across the curriculum : a religious studies contribution ( James H. Foard)
ch. 11 Dearth in Venice (William R. Darrow)
Additional Info:
A contemporary liberal education in the humanities and social sciences should introduce students to the serious exploration of various kinds of worlds that human beings articulate and within which they live. Teachers in Buddhist studies can make a significant contribution by offering courses that focus attention on distinctively Buddhist worlds that are directly relevant to postmodern interests and concerns. These courses should also be designed to empower students with the ...
A contemporary liberal education in the humanities and social sciences should introduce students to the serious exploration of various kinds of worlds that human beings articulate and within which they live. Teachers in Buddhist studies can make a significant contribution by offering courses that focus attention on distinctively Buddhist worlds that are directly relevant to postmodern interests and concerns. These courses should also be designed to empower students with the ...
Additional Info:
A contemporary liberal education in the humanities and social sciences should introduce students to the serious exploration of various kinds of worlds that human beings articulate and within which they live. Teachers in Buddhist studies can make a significant contribution by offering courses that focus attention on distinctively Buddhist worlds that are directly relevant to postmodern interests and concerns. These courses should also be designed to empower students with the kind of interpretive skills that are needed in a postmodern environment to generate viable modes of sympathetic understanding, convincing forms of critical analysis, and the capacity to formulate and defend responsible personal and social judgments. This article is a revised version of the keynote lecture given at a McGill University conference on "Teaching Buddhism: The State of the Art," October 8–10, 1999.
A contemporary liberal education in the humanities and social sciences should introduce students to the serious exploration of various kinds of worlds that human beings articulate and within which they live. Teachers in Buddhist studies can make a significant contribution by offering courses that focus attention on distinctively Buddhist worlds that are directly relevant to postmodern interests and concerns. These courses should also be designed to empower students with the kind of interpretive skills that are needed in a postmodern environment to generate viable modes of sympathetic understanding, convincing forms of critical analysis, and the capacity to formulate and defend responsible personal and social judgments. This article is a revised version of the keynote lecture given at a McGill University conference on "Teaching Buddhism: The State of the Art," October 8–10, 1999.
Additional Info:
The field of biblical studies lends itself well to decentered online learning – a kind that uses active learning to engage primary texts and their interpretations. Not only does such an approach work well in online and hybrid formats, it more readily welcomes readings that are more contextual, constructive, and collaborative. Three aspects best characterize a decentered approach to active learning online: an orientation toward primary texts, collaborative inquiry, and enhanced ...
The field of biblical studies lends itself well to decentered online learning – a kind that uses active learning to engage primary texts and their interpretations. Not only does such an approach work well in online and hybrid formats, it more readily welcomes readings that are more contextual, constructive, and collaborative. Three aspects best characterize a decentered approach to active learning online: an orientation toward primary texts, collaborative inquiry, and enhanced ...
Additional Info:
The field of biblical studies lends itself well to decentered online learning – a kind that uses active learning to engage primary texts and their interpretations. Not only does such an approach work well in online and hybrid formats, it more readily welcomes readings that are more contextual, constructive, and collaborative. Three aspects best characterize a decentered approach to active learning online: an orientation toward primary texts, collaborative inquiry, and enhanced learner initiative. This essay describes the significance of each in turn, along with naming some best practices. I argue that this approach not only shifts focus toward learners and the learning environment, it works particularly well for teaching Bible courses online and in hybrid formats where interpretation of primary sources is the fundamental goal.
The field of biblical studies lends itself well to decentered online learning – a kind that uses active learning to engage primary texts and their interpretations. Not only does such an approach work well in online and hybrid formats, it more readily welcomes readings that are more contextual, constructive, and collaborative. Three aspects best characterize a decentered approach to active learning online: an orientation toward primary texts, collaborative inquiry, and enhanced learner initiative. This essay describes the significance of each in turn, along with naming some best practices. I argue that this approach not only shifts focus toward learners and the learning environment, it works particularly well for teaching Bible courses online and in hybrid formats where interpretation of primary sources is the fundamental goal.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students increase comprehension of reading by learning to analyze the structure of a text.
One page Teaching Tactic: students increase comprehension of reading by learning to analyze the structure of a text.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students increase comprehension of reading by learning to analyze the structure of a text.
One page Teaching Tactic: students increase comprehension of reading by learning to analyze the structure of a text.
Additional Info:
This article explores the disconnection between ethical theory and ethical practice in ethics courses at secular U.S. colleges and universities. In such contexts academic ethics focuses almost exclusively on “ethical reasoning” and leaves the business of practical moral formation of students in the realm of “student life.” I argue this disconnection is inevitable given the dominant understanding that moral formation must be guided by a consistent ethical theory, and ...
This article explores the disconnection between ethical theory and ethical practice in ethics courses at secular U.S. colleges and universities. In such contexts academic ethics focuses almost exclusively on “ethical reasoning” and leaves the business of practical moral formation of students in the realm of “student life.” I argue this disconnection is inevitable given the dominant understanding that moral formation must be guided by a consistent ethical theory, and ...
Additional Info:
This article explores the disconnection between ethical theory and ethical practice in ethics courses at secular U.S. colleges and universities. In such contexts academic ethics focuses almost exclusively on “ethical reasoning” and leaves the business of practical moral formation of students in the realm of “student life.” I argue this disconnection is inevitable given the dominant understanding that moral formation must be guided by a consistent ethical theory, and must eventuate in certain prosocial behaviors, while norms of pluralism and free inquiry mandate that academic courses not attempt to dictate certain views or behaviors as normative. Drawing on the Confucian model of moral cultivation expressed by the early Chinese figure Mengzi, I argue for a different understanding of moral formation that focuses on open-endedness, self-direction, and the acquisition of skills in directing attention and will. This approach avoids the most serious challenges to practical moral formation in secular contexts, and I suggest some broadly applicable principles for implementing these ideas in ethics courses.
This article explores the disconnection between ethical theory and ethical practice in ethics courses at secular U.S. colleges and universities. In such contexts academic ethics focuses almost exclusively on “ethical reasoning” and leaves the business of practical moral formation of students in the realm of “student life.” I argue this disconnection is inevitable given the dominant understanding that moral formation must be guided by a consistent ethical theory, and must eventuate in certain prosocial behaviors, while norms of pluralism and free inquiry mandate that academic courses not attempt to dictate certain views or behaviors as normative. Drawing on the Confucian model of moral cultivation expressed by the early Chinese figure Mengzi, I argue for a different understanding of moral formation that focuses on open-endedness, self-direction, and the acquisition of skills in directing attention and will. This approach avoids the most serious challenges to practical moral formation in secular contexts, and I suggest some broadly applicable principles for implementing these ideas in ethics courses.
Additional Info:
This classroom exercise developed out of an effort to make the methodology and practical techniques of our field come alive for students of New Testament at a variety of undergraduate levels. Adapting the controversial "voting" technique of the Westar Institute's "Jesus Seminar," students vote with colored beads on the authenticity of Jesus' sayings in Matthew's Beatitudes (Matt. 5:3–12). The point of the exercise is not to judge or dismiss Biblical text, ...
This classroom exercise developed out of an effort to make the methodology and practical techniques of our field come alive for students of New Testament at a variety of undergraduate levels. Adapting the controversial "voting" technique of the Westar Institute's "Jesus Seminar," students vote with colored beads on the authenticity of Jesus' sayings in Matthew's Beatitudes (Matt. 5:3–12). The point of the exercise is not to judge or dismiss Biblical text, ...
Additional Info:
This classroom exercise developed out of an effort to make the methodology and practical techniques of our field come alive for students of New Testament at a variety of undergraduate levels. Adapting the controversial "voting" technique of the Westar Institute's "Jesus Seminar," students vote with colored beads on the authenticity of Jesus' sayings in Matthew's Beatitudes (Matt. 5:3–12). The point of the exercise is not to judge or dismiss Biblical text, but to work actively and thoughtfully with the critical tools and methods of New Testament scholarship, to ponder the implications of academic assessments of "authenticity" when it comes to Biblical text, and to stimulate discussion concerning how we, as professional scholars of the Bible, approach the Gospels.
This classroom exercise developed out of an effort to make the methodology and practical techniques of our field come alive for students of New Testament at a variety of undergraduate levels. Adapting the controversial "voting" technique of the Westar Institute's "Jesus Seminar," students vote with colored beads on the authenticity of Jesus' sayings in Matthew's Beatitudes (Matt. 5:3–12). The point of the exercise is not to judge or dismiss Biblical text, but to work actively and thoughtfully with the critical tools and methods of New Testament scholarship, to ponder the implications of academic assessments of "authenticity" when it comes to Biblical text, and to stimulate discussion concerning how we, as professional scholars of the Bible, approach the Gospels.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: using debate to introduce a topic.
One page Teaching Tactic: using debate to introduce a topic.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: using debate to introduce a topic.
One page Teaching Tactic: using debate to introduce a topic.
Additional Info:
One of the most illuminating finds in Barbara E. Walvoord's Teaching and Learning in College Introductory Religion Courses (2008) is what she calls “the great divide,” a mismatch between instructors’ goals for their courses, which are academic, and the students’ reasons for taking them, which relate to their personal interests and development. Motivation – or, rather, the lack thereof – is not explicitly considered as a potential victim of this mismatch. This article ...
One of the most illuminating finds in Barbara E. Walvoord's Teaching and Learning in College Introductory Religion Courses (2008) is what she calls “the great divide,” a mismatch between instructors’ goals for their courses, which are academic, and the students’ reasons for taking them, which relate to their personal interests and development. Motivation – or, rather, the lack thereof – is not explicitly considered as a potential victim of this mismatch. This article ...
Additional Info:
One of the most illuminating finds in Barbara E. Walvoord's Teaching and Learning in College Introductory Religion Courses (2008) is what she calls “the great divide,” a mismatch between instructors’ goals for their courses, which are academic, and the students’ reasons for taking them, which relate to their personal interests and development. Motivation – or, rather, the lack thereof – is not explicitly considered as a potential victim of this mismatch. This article will turn its attention squarely to this issue. First, I will review data about the “great divide” and link them to the common practice of asking our students to bracket the personal when they take our courses. The article will juxtapose this practice with what research tell us about motivation, which will allow us to further explore why the divide Walvoord and others have identified is so problematic. The article will conclude with pedagogical strategies that can help instructors intentionally influence motivation in religion courses. Ultimately, I suggest that we may be doing students – as well as ourselves, as the purveyors of our discipline – a disservice, if we do not attend to (or, worse, if we actively avoid) what we know motivates students to learn.
One of the most illuminating finds in Barbara E. Walvoord's Teaching and Learning in College Introductory Religion Courses (2008) is what she calls “the great divide,” a mismatch between instructors’ goals for their courses, which are academic, and the students’ reasons for taking them, which relate to their personal interests and development. Motivation – or, rather, the lack thereof – is not explicitly considered as a potential victim of this mismatch. This article will turn its attention squarely to this issue. First, I will review data about the “great divide” and link them to the common practice of asking our students to bracket the personal when they take our courses. The article will juxtapose this practice with what research tell us about motivation, which will allow us to further explore why the divide Walvoord and others have identified is so problematic. The article will conclude with pedagogical strategies that can help instructors intentionally influence motivation in religion courses. Ultimately, I suggest that we may be doing students – as well as ourselves, as the purveyors of our discipline – a disservice, if we do not attend to (or, worse, if we actively avoid) what we know motivates students to learn.
Additional Info:
This paper introduces Rewritten Scripture and scriptural rewriting as a creative process that, when mirrored in a teaching exercise, may serve as an effective practice in teaching sacred texts. Observing changes made between scripture and its rewriting may allow readers to identify different contexts among these texts. Furthermore, the act of rewriting scripture mirrors descriptions of creativity, which itself is argued to be the highest level of cognitive operation in ...
This paper introduces Rewritten Scripture and scriptural rewriting as a creative process that, when mirrored in a teaching exercise, may serve as an effective practice in teaching sacred texts. Observing changes made between scripture and its rewriting may allow readers to identify different contexts among these texts. Furthermore, the act of rewriting scripture mirrors descriptions of creativity, which itself is argued to be the highest level of cognitive operation in ...
Additional Info:
This paper introduces Rewritten Scripture and scriptural rewriting as a creative process that, when mirrored in a teaching exercise, may serve as an effective practice in teaching sacred texts. Observing changes made between scripture and its rewriting may allow readers to identify different contexts among these texts. Furthermore, the act of rewriting scripture mirrors descriptions of creativity, which itself is argued to be the highest level of cognitive operation in learning. Therefore, the paper shows how scriptural rewriting can be simultaneously the object of the lesson and the method of learning through a two-step teaching process, using an example of scriptural rewriting in a Dead Sea Scroll. The first step offers a way to understand the meaning of Rewritten Scripture and what exegetes can learn from it, while the second step engages creativity by practicing rewriting scripture itself.
This paper introduces Rewritten Scripture and scriptural rewriting as a creative process that, when mirrored in a teaching exercise, may serve as an effective practice in teaching sacred texts. Observing changes made between scripture and its rewriting may allow readers to identify different contexts among these texts. Furthermore, the act of rewriting scripture mirrors descriptions of creativity, which itself is argued to be the highest level of cognitive operation in learning. Therefore, the paper shows how scriptural rewriting can be simultaneously the object of the lesson and the method of learning through a two-step teaching process, using an example of scriptural rewriting in a Dead Sea Scroll. The first step offers a way to understand the meaning of Rewritten Scripture and what exegetes can learn from it, while the second step engages creativity by practicing rewriting scripture itself.
Comparative Theology in the Millennial Classroom: Hybrid Identities, Negotiated Boundaries
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This volume explores the twenty-first century classroom as a uniquely intergenerational space of religious disaffiliation, and questions about how our work in the classroom can be, and is being, re-imagined for the new generation. The culturally hybrid identity of Millennials shapes their engagement with religious "others" on campus and in the ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This volume explores the twenty-first century classroom as a uniquely intergenerational space of religious disaffiliation, and questions about how our work in the classroom can be, and is being, re-imagined for the new generation. The culturally hybrid identity of Millennials shapes their engagement with religious "others" on campus and in the ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This volume explores the twenty-first century classroom as a uniquely intergenerational space of religious disaffiliation, and questions about how our work in the classroom can be, and is being, re-imagined for the new generation. The culturally hybrid identity of Millennials shapes their engagement with religious "others" on campus and in the classroom, pushing educators of comparative theology to develop new pedagogical strategies that leverage ways of seeing and interacting with their teachers and classmates. Reflecting on religious traditions such as Islam, Judaism, African Traditional Religions, Hinduism, Christianity, and agnosticism/atheism, this volume theorizes the theological outcomes of current pedagogies and the shifting contours of comparative theological discourse. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part One - Comparative Theology in a Millennial Classroom
ch. 1 (Un)Silencing Hybridity: A Postcolonial Critique of Comparative Theology (Judith Gruber)
ch. 2 Newman, Millennials, and Teaching Comparative Theology (William L. Portier)
ch. 3 Teaching and Learning Comparative Theology with Millennial Students (Mary E. Hess)
ch. 4 The Religion Classroom as a Site for Justice (Wanda Scott)
Part Two - Interrogating Identity
ch. 5 Comparative Theology at the Intersections of (Multi)Racial and (Multi)Religious Identities (Tracy Sayuki Tiemeier)
ch. 6 Soteriological Privilege (Mara Brecht)
ch. 7 Teaching Tawhid: Unity through Diversity (Syed Adnan Hussain)
ch. 8 Feeling Comparative Theology: Millennial Affect and Reparative Learning (Lisa Gasson-Gardner and Jason Smith)
ch. 9 Constructing Boundaries by Crossing Them: Comparative Theology as a Practice of Community Self-Definition (Reid B. Locklin)
Part Three - Getting (Comparatively) Theological
ch. 10 Among the "Nones": Questing for God in the Twenty-First Century Classroom (Jeannine Hill Fletcher)
ch. 11 What Muslims Can Teach Catholics about Christianity (Rita George-Tvrtković)
ch. 12 Recognizing the Place of African Traditional Religions in the Comparative Theological Discourse: Mediating Classroom Encounters through Storytelling (SimonMary A. Aihiokhai)
ch. 13 Dharma and Moksha, Works and Faith: Comparatively Engaging the Tension Between Ethics and Spirituality (Madhuri M. Yadlapati)
ch. 14 Knowing Their Rites: The Formation of ‘Textual Confidence’ among Jewish and Muslim Women in Academic and Community-Based Settings (Shari Golberg)
ch. 15 Teaching World Theologies through Film (Jon Paul Sydnor)
Afterword (Francis X. Clooney, S.J.)
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This volume explores the twenty-first century classroom as a uniquely intergenerational space of religious disaffiliation, and questions about how our work in the classroom can be, and is being, re-imagined for the new generation. The culturally hybrid identity of Millennials shapes their engagement with religious "others" on campus and in the classroom, pushing educators of comparative theology to develop new pedagogical strategies that leverage ways of seeing and interacting with their teachers and classmates. Reflecting on religious traditions such as Islam, Judaism, African Traditional Religions, Hinduism, Christianity, and agnosticism/atheism, this volume theorizes the theological outcomes of current pedagogies and the shifting contours of comparative theological discourse. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part One - Comparative Theology in a Millennial Classroom
ch. 1 (Un)Silencing Hybridity: A Postcolonial Critique of Comparative Theology (Judith Gruber)
ch. 2 Newman, Millennials, and Teaching Comparative Theology (William L. Portier)
ch. 3 Teaching and Learning Comparative Theology with Millennial Students (Mary E. Hess)
ch. 4 The Religion Classroom as a Site for Justice (Wanda Scott)
Part Two - Interrogating Identity
ch. 5 Comparative Theology at the Intersections of (Multi)Racial and (Multi)Religious Identities (Tracy Sayuki Tiemeier)
ch. 6 Soteriological Privilege (Mara Brecht)
ch. 7 Teaching Tawhid: Unity through Diversity (Syed Adnan Hussain)
ch. 8 Feeling Comparative Theology: Millennial Affect and Reparative Learning (Lisa Gasson-Gardner and Jason Smith)
ch. 9 Constructing Boundaries by Crossing Them: Comparative Theology as a Practice of Community Self-Definition (Reid B. Locklin)
Part Three - Getting (Comparatively) Theological
ch. 10 Among the "Nones": Questing for God in the Twenty-First Century Classroom (Jeannine Hill Fletcher)
ch. 11 What Muslims Can Teach Catholics about Christianity (Rita George-Tvrtković)
ch. 12 Recognizing the Place of African Traditional Religions in the Comparative Theological Discourse: Mediating Classroom Encounters through Storytelling (SimonMary A. Aihiokhai)
ch. 13 Dharma and Moksha, Works and Faith: Comparatively Engaging the Tension Between Ethics and Spirituality (Madhuri M. Yadlapati)
ch. 14 Knowing Their Rites: The Formation of ‘Textual Confidence’ among Jewish and Muslim Women in Academic and Community-Based Settings (Shari Golberg)
ch. 15 Teaching World Theologies through Film (Jon Paul Sydnor)
Afterword (Francis X. Clooney, S.J.)
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: taking students outdoors for creative activities and discussions about creation in Genesis.
One page Teaching Tactic: taking students outdoors for creative activities and discussions about creation in Genesis.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: taking students outdoors for creative activities and discussions about creation in Genesis.
One page Teaching Tactic: taking students outdoors for creative activities and discussions about creation in Genesis.
Teaching Civic Engagement (AAR Teaching Religious Studies) 1st Edition
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Using a new model focused on four core capacities-intellectual complexity, social location, empathetic accountability, and motivated action--Teaching Civic Engagement explores the significance of religious studies in fostering a vibrant, just, and democratic civic order.
In the first section of the book, contributors detail this theoretical model and offer an ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Using a new model focused on four core capacities-intellectual complexity, social location, empathetic accountability, and motivated action--Teaching Civic Engagement explores the significance of religious studies in fostering a vibrant, just, and democratic civic order.
In the first section of the book, contributors detail this theoretical model and offer an ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Using a new model focused on four core capacities-intellectual complexity, social location, empathetic accountability, and motivated action--Teaching Civic Engagement explores the significance of religious studies in fostering a vibrant, just, and democratic civic order.
In the first section of the book, contributors detail this theoretical model and offer an initial application to the sources and methods that already define much teaching in the disciplines of religious studies and theology. A second section offers chapters focused on specific strategies for teaching civic engagement in religion classrooms, including traditional textual studies, reflective writing, community-based learning, field trips, media analysis, ethnographic methods, direct community engagement and a reflective practice of "ascetic withdrawal." The final section of the volume explores theoretical issues, including the delimitation of the "civic" as a category, connections between local and global in the civic project, the question of political advocacy in the classroom, and the role of normative commitments.
Collectively these chapters illustrate the real possibility of connecting the scholarly study of religion with the societies in which we, our students, and our institutions exist. The contributing authors model new ways of engaging questions of civic belonging and social activism in the religion classroom, belying the stereotype of the ivory tower intellectual. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction
Section I: What are the Dimensions of Teaching Civic Engagement in the Religious Studies or Theology Classroom?
ch. 1 Discourse, Democracy, and the Many Faces of Civic Engagement: Four Guiding Objectives for the University Classroom (Reid B. Locklin, with Ellen Posman)
ch. 2 Sacred Sites and Staging Grounds: The Four Guiding Objectives of Civic Engagement in the Religion Classroom (Ellen Posman, with Reid B. Locklin)
Section II: What Practical Strategies and Questions Emerge from Teaching Civic Engagement in Religious Studies and Theology?
ch. 3 Teaching for Civic Engagement: Insights from a Two-Year Workshop (Melissa Stewart)
ch. 4 Giving and Receiving Hospitality during Community Engagement Courses (Marianne Delaporte)
ch. 5 Civic Engagement in the Heart of the City (Rebekka King)
ch. 6 Engaging Media and Messages in the Religion Classroom (Hans Wiersma)
ch. 7 Service and Community-Based Learning: A Pedagogy for Civic Engagement and Critical Thinking (Phil Wingeier-Rayo)
ch. 8 Religious Diversity, Civic Engagement and Community-Engaged Pedagogy: Forging Bonds of Solidarity through Interfaith Dialogue (Nicholas Rademacher)
ch. 9 Stopping the Zombie Apocalypse: Ascetic Withdrawal as a Form of Civic Learning (Elizabeth W. Corrie)
Section III: What are the Theoretical Issues and Challenges in Teaching Civic Engagement in Religious Studies and Theology?
ch. 10 Thinking about the 'Civic' in Civic Engagement and Its Deployment in the Religion Classroom (Carolyn M. Jones Medine)
ch. 11 More than Global Citizenship: How Religious Studies Expands Participation in Global Communities (Karen Derris and Erin Runions)
ch. 12 Political Involvement, the Advocacy of Process, and the Religion Classroom (Forrest Clingerman and Swasti Bhattacharyya)
ch. 13 The Difference between Religious Studies and Theology in the Teaching of Civic Engagement (Tom Pearson)
ch. 14 Dreams of Democracy (Tina Pippin)
Bibliography
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Using a new model focused on four core capacities-intellectual complexity, social location, empathetic accountability, and motivated action--Teaching Civic Engagement explores the significance of religious studies in fostering a vibrant, just, and democratic civic order.
In the first section of the book, contributors detail this theoretical model and offer an initial application to the sources and methods that already define much teaching in the disciplines of religious studies and theology. A second section offers chapters focused on specific strategies for teaching civic engagement in religion classrooms, including traditional textual studies, reflective writing, community-based learning, field trips, media analysis, ethnographic methods, direct community engagement and a reflective practice of "ascetic withdrawal." The final section of the volume explores theoretical issues, including the delimitation of the "civic" as a category, connections between local and global in the civic project, the question of political advocacy in the classroom, and the role of normative commitments.
Collectively these chapters illustrate the real possibility of connecting the scholarly study of religion with the societies in which we, our students, and our institutions exist. The contributing authors model new ways of engaging questions of civic belonging and social activism in the religion classroom, belying the stereotype of the ivory tower intellectual. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction
Section I: What are the Dimensions of Teaching Civic Engagement in the Religious Studies or Theology Classroom?
ch. 1 Discourse, Democracy, and the Many Faces of Civic Engagement: Four Guiding Objectives for the University Classroom (Reid B. Locklin, with Ellen Posman)
ch. 2 Sacred Sites and Staging Grounds: The Four Guiding Objectives of Civic Engagement in the Religion Classroom (Ellen Posman, with Reid B. Locklin)
Section II: What Practical Strategies and Questions Emerge from Teaching Civic Engagement in Religious Studies and Theology?
ch. 3 Teaching for Civic Engagement: Insights from a Two-Year Workshop (Melissa Stewart)
ch. 4 Giving and Receiving Hospitality during Community Engagement Courses (Marianne Delaporte)
ch. 5 Civic Engagement in the Heart of the City (Rebekka King)
ch. 6 Engaging Media and Messages in the Religion Classroom (Hans Wiersma)
ch. 7 Service and Community-Based Learning: A Pedagogy for Civic Engagement and Critical Thinking (Phil Wingeier-Rayo)
ch. 8 Religious Diversity, Civic Engagement and Community-Engaged Pedagogy: Forging Bonds of Solidarity through Interfaith Dialogue (Nicholas Rademacher)
ch. 9 Stopping the Zombie Apocalypse: Ascetic Withdrawal as a Form of Civic Learning (Elizabeth W. Corrie)
Section III: What are the Theoretical Issues and Challenges in Teaching Civic Engagement in Religious Studies and Theology?
ch. 10 Thinking about the 'Civic' in Civic Engagement and Its Deployment in the Religion Classroom (Carolyn M. Jones Medine)
ch. 11 More than Global Citizenship: How Religious Studies Expands Participation in Global Communities (Karen Derris and Erin Runions)
ch. 12 Political Involvement, the Advocacy of Process, and the Religion Classroom (Forrest Clingerman and Swasti Bhattacharyya)
ch. 13 The Difference between Religious Studies and Theology in the Teaching of Civic Engagement (Tom Pearson)
ch. 14 Dreams of Democracy (Tina Pippin)
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: Students imagine themselves as film directors to help visualize scriptural narratives, and thereby read more carefully.
One page Teaching Tactic: Students imagine themselves as film directors to help visualize scriptural narratives, and thereby read more carefully.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: Students imagine themselves as film directors to help visualize scriptural narratives, and thereby read more carefully.
One page Teaching Tactic: Students imagine themselves as film directors to help visualize scriptural narratives, and thereby read more carefully.
Additional Info:
During my career, I have regularly taught a survey course on the history of Jews and Judaism in the Persian, Greek, and early Roman periods (ca. 520 BCE – 70 CE). Student performance in the course has long concerned and puzzled me. By the end of the course students demonstrated familiarity with the narratives and concepts we covered, but most did not really “think historically.” They had great difficulties using and applying the ...
During my career, I have regularly taught a survey course on the history of Jews and Judaism in the Persian, Greek, and early Roman periods (ca. 520 BCE – 70 CE). Student performance in the course has long concerned and puzzled me. By the end of the course students demonstrated familiarity with the narratives and concepts we covered, but most did not really “think historically.” They had great difficulties using and applying the ...
Additional Info:
During my career, I have regularly taught a survey course on the history of Jews and Judaism in the Persian, Greek, and early Roman periods (ca. 520 BCE – 70 CE). Student performance in the course has long concerned and puzzled me. By the end of the course students demonstrated familiarity with the narratives and concepts we covered, but most did not really “think historically.” They had great difficulties using and applying the historical tools they learned to new situations and evidence. In 2006 and again in 2010 I overhauled the course not only to improve it, but also to figure out how my students learned history. Using a wiki exercise, I traced how students learned and then applied these insights the next time I taught the course. In this essay I report on what I learned.
During my career, I have regularly taught a survey course on the history of Jews and Judaism in the Persian, Greek, and early Roman periods (ca. 520 BCE – 70 CE). Student performance in the course has long concerned and puzzled me. By the end of the course students demonstrated familiarity with the narratives and concepts we covered, but most did not really “think historically.” They had great difficulties using and applying the historical tools they learned to new situations and evidence. In 2006 and again in 2010 I overhauled the course not only to improve it, but also to figure out how my students learned history. Using a wiki exercise, I traced how students learned and then applied these insights the next time I taught the course. In this essay I report on what I learned.
The Anthropology of Christianity Goes to Seminary
Additional Info:
Discoveries by both the professor and the students, in a seminar on the anthropology of Christianity at Candler School of Theology.
Discoveries by both the professor and the students, in a seminar on the anthropology of Christianity at Candler School of Theology.
Additional Info:
Discoveries by both the professor and the students, in a seminar on the anthropology of Christianity at Candler School of Theology.
Discoveries by both the professor and the students, in a seminar on the anthropology of Christianity at Candler School of Theology.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: working in groups to practice reading carefully and write academically.
One page Teaching Tactic: working in groups to practice reading carefully and write academically.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: working in groups to practice reading carefully and write academically.
One page Teaching Tactic: working in groups to practice reading carefully and write academically.
Additional Info:
After laying a theoretical basis for an active learning orientation in the classroom, the co-authors describe methods they developed to evaluate active learning in two different settings of introductory courses in biblical studies. They argue that honoring diverse learning and communication styles among students does not need to compromise academic rigor. The authors show how portfolio-based assessment of student learning allows students a range of ways to demonstrate their mastery ...
After laying a theoretical basis for an active learning orientation in the classroom, the co-authors describe methods they developed to evaluate active learning in two different settings of introductory courses in biblical studies. They argue that honoring diverse learning and communication styles among students does not need to compromise academic rigor. The authors show how portfolio-based assessment of student learning allows students a range of ways to demonstrate their mastery ...
Additional Info:
After laying a theoretical basis for an active learning orientation in the classroom, the co-authors describe methods they developed to evaluate active learning in two different settings of introductory courses in biblical studies. They argue that honoring diverse learning and communication styles among students does not need to compromise academic rigor. The authors show how portfolio-based assessment of student learning allows students a range of ways to demonstrate their mastery of the material. Examples are provided of components of student portfolios from their undergraduate classes.
After laying a theoretical basis for an active learning orientation in the classroom, the co-authors describe methods they developed to evaluate active learning in two different settings of introductory courses in biblical studies. They argue that honoring diverse learning and communication styles among students does not need to compromise academic rigor. The authors show how portfolio-based assessment of student learning allows students a range of ways to demonstrate their mastery of the material. Examples are provided of components of student portfolios from their undergraduate classes.
Additional Info:
There has been significant and growing interest in teaching religious studies, and specifically world religions, in a “global” context. Bringing globalization into the classroom as a specific theoretical and pedagogical tool, however, requires not just an awareness that religions exist in an ever-globalizing environment, but a willingness to engage with globalization as a cultural, spatial, and theoretical arena within which religions interact. This article is concerned with the ways that ...
There has been significant and growing interest in teaching religious studies, and specifically world religions, in a “global” context. Bringing globalization into the classroom as a specific theoretical and pedagogical tool, however, requires not just an awareness that religions exist in an ever-globalizing environment, but a willingness to engage with globalization as a cultural, spatial, and theoretical arena within which religions interact. This article is concerned with the ways that ...
Additional Info:
There has been significant and growing interest in teaching religious studies, and specifically world religions, in a “global” context. Bringing globalization into the classroom as a specific theoretical and pedagogical tool, however, requires not just an awareness that religions exist in an ever-globalizing environment, but a willingness to engage with globalization as a cultural, spatial, and theoretical arena within which religions interact. This article is concerned with the ways that those of us interested in religion employ globalization in the classroom conceptually and pedagogically, and argues that “lived religion” provides a useful model for incorporating globalization into religious studies settings.
There has been significant and growing interest in teaching religious studies, and specifically world religions, in a “global” context. Bringing globalization into the classroom as a specific theoretical and pedagogical tool, however, requires not just an awareness that religions exist in an ever-globalizing environment, but a willingness to engage with globalization as a cultural, spatial, and theoretical arena within which religions interact. This article is concerned with the ways that those of us interested in religion employ globalization in the classroom conceptually and pedagogically, and argues that “lived religion” provides a useful model for incorporating globalization into religious studies settings.
Additional Info:
In our ostensibly secular age, discussing the real-world contexts and impacts of religious traditions in the classroom can be difficult. Religious traditions may appear at different times to different students as too irrelevant, too personal, or too inflammatory to allow them to engage openly with the materials, the issues, and each other. In this “Design & Analysis” article Aaron Ricker describes an attempt to address this awkward pedagogical situation with an ...
In our ostensibly secular age, discussing the real-world contexts and impacts of religious traditions in the classroom can be difficult. Religious traditions may appear at different times to different students as too irrelevant, too personal, or too inflammatory to allow them to engage openly with the materials, the issues, and each other. In this “Design & Analysis” article Aaron Ricker describes an attempt to address this awkward pedagogical situation with an ...
Additional Info:
In our ostensibly secular age, discussing the real-world contexts and impacts of religious traditions in the classroom can be difficult. Religious traditions may appear at different times to different students as too irrelevant, too personal, or too inflammatory to allow them to engage openly with the materials, the issues, and each other. In this “Design & Analysis” article Aaron Ricker describes an attempt to address this awkward pedagogical situation with an experiment in role-play enacted on the model of a mock conference. This description is followed by four short responses by authors who have experimented with this form of pedagogy themselves. In “Conplay,” students dramatize the wildly varying and often conflicting approaches to biblical tradition they have been reading about and discussing in class. They bring the believers, doubters, artists, and critics they have been studying into the room, to interact face-to-face with each other and the class. In Ricker's experience, this playful and collaborative event involves just the right amount of risk to allow high levels of engagement and retention, and it allows a wide range of voices to be heard in an immediate and very human register. Ricker finds Conplay to be very effective, and well worth any perceived risks when it comes to inviting students to take the reins.
In our ostensibly secular age, discussing the real-world contexts and impacts of religious traditions in the classroom can be difficult. Religious traditions may appear at different times to different students as too irrelevant, too personal, or too inflammatory to allow them to engage openly with the materials, the issues, and each other. In this “Design & Analysis” article Aaron Ricker describes an attempt to address this awkward pedagogical situation with an experiment in role-play enacted on the model of a mock conference. This description is followed by four short responses by authors who have experimented with this form of pedagogy themselves. In “Conplay,” students dramatize the wildly varying and often conflicting approaches to biblical tradition they have been reading about and discussing in class. They bring the believers, doubters, artists, and critics they have been studying into the room, to interact face-to-face with each other and the class. In Ricker's experience, this playful and collaborative event involves just the right amount of risk to allow high levels of engagement and retention, and it allows a wide range of voices to be heard in an immediate and very human register. Ricker finds Conplay to be very effective, and well worth any perceived risks when it comes to inviting students to take the reins.
Additional Info:
This paper, co-authored by two instructors and four of their undergraduate students, details an experimental use of 'Open Space Technology' in a Religion course on social constructionism at the University of Toronto. In addition to describing the format and its purpose, four undergraduate evaluations of the course are offered.
This paper, co-authored by two instructors and four of their undergraduate students, details an experimental use of 'Open Space Technology' in a Religion course on social constructionism at the University of Toronto. In addition to describing the format and its purpose, four undergraduate evaluations of the course are offered.
Additional Info:
This paper, co-authored by two instructors and four of their undergraduate students, details an experimental use of 'Open Space Technology' in a Religion course on social constructionism at the University of Toronto. In addition to describing the format and its purpose, four undergraduate evaluations of the course are offered.
This paper, co-authored by two instructors and four of their undergraduate students, details an experimental use of 'Open Space Technology' in a Religion course on social constructionism at the University of Toronto. In addition to describing the format and its purpose, four undergraduate evaluations of the course are offered.
Additional Info:
Introductory courses in theology and religion are taught at most colleges and universities across the US and UK. From public to private, non-sectarian to faith-based institutions, theology courses fulfill humanities general education requirements, and provide a foundational education for students intending further theological study. This book describes the best and most effective ways of teaching these courses. Offering practical, realistic, research-based guidance, this volume explores the best and most recent ...
Introductory courses in theology and religion are taught at most colleges and universities across the US and UK. From public to private, non-sectarian to faith-based institutions, theology courses fulfill humanities general education requirements, and provide a foundational education for students intending further theological study. This book describes the best and most effective ways of teaching these courses. Offering practical, realistic, research-based guidance, this volume explores the best and most recent ...
Additional Info:
Introductory courses in theology and religion are taught at most colleges and universities across the US and UK. From public to private, non-sectarian to faith-based institutions, theology courses fulfill humanities general education requirements, and provide a foundational education for students intending further theological study. This book describes the best and most effective ways of teaching these courses. Offering practical, realistic, research-based guidance, this volume explores the best and most recent methods in teaching-theory. This book addresses the questions and concerns frequently posed by the professors and graduate students who instruct these multifaceted courses. It covers issues such as a teacher's role in defining theology and religion, the teaching and learning process, course structure, and content. The volume also examines recent case studies of theology and religious studies courses at various institutions, including a private non-sectarian university, a public research university, a Catholic masters-level university, and at a Protestant baccalaureate college. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
ch. 1 Faculty and Student Goals for Learning: The Great Divide
ch. 2 Were the Goals Met? Students’ Academic and Spiritual Development
ch. 3 Pedagogies: What Influenced Student Learning?
ch. 4 Case Studies: Large Classes
ch. 5 Case Studies: Small Classes in World Religions, Introduction to Religion
ch. 6 Case Studies: Small Classes in Theology, Bible, Christian Formation
Appendix A: Faculty Demographics
Appendix B: Student Demographics
Appendix C: IDEA Surveys
Appendix D: Discipline-Specific Surveys Administered to Highly Effective Classes
Appendix E: Choosing Highly-Effective Faculty
Appendix F: Data Tally for Highly-Effective Classes
Appendix G: Prompts for Student In-Class Reflections
Appendix H: Suggestions for Leading Faculty Workshops
References
Index
Introductory courses in theology and religion are taught at most colleges and universities across the US and UK. From public to private, non-sectarian to faith-based institutions, theology courses fulfill humanities general education requirements, and provide a foundational education for students intending further theological study. This book describes the best and most effective ways of teaching these courses. Offering practical, realistic, research-based guidance, this volume explores the best and most recent methods in teaching-theory. This book addresses the questions and concerns frequently posed by the professors and graduate students who instruct these multifaceted courses. It covers issues such as a teacher's role in defining theology and religion, the teaching and learning process, course structure, and content. The volume also examines recent case studies of theology and religious studies courses at various institutions, including a private non-sectarian university, a public research university, a Catholic masters-level university, and at a Protestant baccalaureate college. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
ch. 1 Faculty and Student Goals for Learning: The Great Divide
ch. 2 Were the Goals Met? Students’ Academic and Spiritual Development
ch. 3 Pedagogies: What Influenced Student Learning?
ch. 4 Case Studies: Large Classes
ch. 5 Case Studies: Small Classes in World Religions, Introduction to Religion
ch. 6 Case Studies: Small Classes in Theology, Bible, Christian Formation
Appendix A: Faculty Demographics
Appendix B: Student Demographics
Appendix C: IDEA Surveys
Appendix D: Discipline-Specific Surveys Administered to Highly Effective Classes
Appendix E: Choosing Highly-Effective Faculty
Appendix F: Data Tally for Highly-Effective Classes
Appendix G: Prompts for Student In-Class Reflections
Appendix H: Suggestions for Leading Faculty Workshops
References
Index
Religion & Education Volume 38, no. 3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on the Quebec Ethics and Religious Culture Program
Preface
Articles, Essays
Perspectives from Quebec
ch. 1 Cultivating Reflection and Understanding: Foundations and Orientations of Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Ronald W. Morris)
ch. 2 From Confessional to Cultural: Religious Education in the Schools of Quebec (Spencer Boudreau)
ch. 3 "Voluntary and Secret Choices of the Mind": The ERG and Liberal-Democratic Aims of Education (Kevin McDonough)
ch. 4 On the Front Lines: A Teacher's Experience with Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Eric Van der Wee)
ch. 5 Enthusiasm and Ambivalence: Elementary School Teacher Perspectives on the Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Ronald W. Morris, Nancy Bouchard, Anne-Marie de Silva)
Perspectives from Europe, Asia, and the United States
ch. 6 On Ethics and Religious Culture in Quebec: Comments and Comparative Perspectives from a Norwegian and European Context (Bengt-Ove Andreassen)
ch. 7 Deconfessionalization Been Completed? Some Reflections upon Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture (ERC) Program (Satoko Fujiwara)
ch. 8 Deweyan Democracy and Education About Religion (Emile Lester)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on the Quebec Ethics and Religious Culture Program
Preface
Articles, Essays
Perspectives from Quebec
ch. 1 Cultivating Reflection and Understanding: Foundations and Orientations of Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Ronald W. Morris)
ch. 2 From Confessional to Cultural: Religious Education in the Schools of Quebec (Spencer Boudreau)
ch. 3 "Voluntary and Secret Choices of the Mind": The ERG and Liberal-Democratic Aims of Education (Kevin McDonough)
ch. 4 On the Front Lines: A Teacher's Experience with Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Eric Van der Wee)
ch. 5 Enthusiasm and Ambivalence: Elementary School Teacher Perspectives on the Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Ronald W. Morris, Nancy Bouchard, Anne-Marie de Silva)
Perspectives from Europe, Asia, and the United States
ch. 6 On Ethics and Religious Culture in Quebec: Comments and Comparative Perspectives from a Norwegian and European Context (Bengt-Ove Andreassen)
ch. 7 Deconfessionalization Been Completed? Some Reflections upon Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture (ERC) Program (Satoko Fujiwara)
ch. 8 Deweyan Democracy and Education About Religion (Emile Lester)
Additional Info:
This volume gathers together papers from a broad variety of voices in biblical criticism and theological studies. The papers are divided into four major sections in keeping with their major concerns and aims: Biblical interpretation and theological education, social location and Biblical pedagogy in the US, social location and Biblical pedagogy in global perspective, and Biblical interpretation. (From the Publisher)
This volume gathers together papers from a broad variety of voices in biblical criticism and theological studies. The papers are divided into four major sections in keeping with their major concerns and aims: Biblical interpretation and theological education, social location and Biblical pedagogy in the US, social location and Biblical pedagogy in global perspective, and Biblical interpretation. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
This volume gathers together papers from a broad variety of voices in biblical criticism and theological studies. The papers are divided into four major sections in keeping with their major concerns and aims: Biblical interpretation and theological education, social location and Biblical pedagogy in the US, social location and Biblical pedagogy in global perspective, and Biblical interpretation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgments
Introduction: Pedagogical Discourse and Practices in Contemporary Biblical Criticism
Part I Biblical Interpretation and Theological Education
ch. 1 Theological Education in a New Context: Reflections from the Perspective of Brazilian Theology (Paulo Fernando Carneiro de Andrade)
ch. 2 Constructive Theology and Biblical Worlds (Peter Hodgson)
ch. 3 Globalization in Theological Education (Joseph C. Hough, Jr.)
ch. 4 Jesus/the Native: Biblical Studies from a Postcolonial Perspective (Kwok Pui-lan)
ch. 5 Four Faces of Theology: Four Johannine Conversations (Jean-Pierre Ruiz)
Part II Social Location and Biblical Pedagogy in the United States
ch. 6 Crossing the Line: Three Scenes of Divine-Human Engagement in the Hebrew Bible (Francisco Garcia-Treto)
ch. 7 Reading from an Indigenous Place (Mark Lewis Taylor)
ch. 8 Pedagogical Discourse and Practices in Cultural Studies: Toward a Contextual Biblical Pedagogy (Fernando F. Segovia)
ch. 9 A New Teaching with Authority: A Re-evaluation of the Authority of the Bible (Mary Ann Tolbert)
ch. 10 A Meeting of Worlds: African Americans and the Bible (Vincent L. Wimbush)
Part III Social Location and Biblical Pedagogy in Global Perspective
ch. 11 A Reading of the Story of the Tower of Babel from the Perspective of Non-Identity: Gen 11:1-9 in the Context of Its Production (J. Severino Croatto)
ch. 12 "Go Therefore and Make Disciples of All Nations" (Matt 28:19a): A Postcolonial Perspective on Biblical Criticism and Pedagogy (Musa W. Duba)
ch. 13 Cross-Textual Interpretation and Its Implications for Biblical Studies (Archie C. C. Lee)
ch. 14 Biblical Exegesis and Its Shortcomings in Theological Education (Temba L. J. Mafico)
ch. 15 The Hermeneutics of Liberation: Theoretical Grounding for the Communitarian Reading of the Bible (Pablo Richard)
ch. 16 Biblical Studies in India: From Imperialistic Scholarship to Postcolonial Interpretation (R.S. Sugirtharajah)
Part IV Biblical Interpretation: Pedagogical Practices
ch. 17 A Rhetorical Paradigm for Pedagogy (Rebecca S. Chopp)
ch. 18 Reading the Bible in the Global Context: Issues in Methodology and Pedagogy (Denise Dombkowski Hopkins, Sharon H. Ringe, and Frederick C. Tiffany)
ch. 19 Crossing Borders: Biblical Studies in a Trans-Cultural World (Kathleen M. O'Connor)
ch. 20 Weaving a New Web of Creative Remembering (Elaine M. Wainwright)
ch. 21 Lessons for North America from a Third-World Seminary (Antoinette Clark Wire)
Contributors
Index
This volume gathers together papers from a broad variety of voices in biblical criticism and theological studies. The papers are divided into four major sections in keeping with their major concerns and aims: Biblical interpretation and theological education, social location and Biblical pedagogy in the US, social location and Biblical pedagogy in global perspective, and Biblical interpretation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgments
Introduction: Pedagogical Discourse and Practices in Contemporary Biblical Criticism
Part I Biblical Interpretation and Theological Education
ch. 1 Theological Education in a New Context: Reflections from the Perspective of Brazilian Theology (Paulo Fernando Carneiro de Andrade)
ch. 2 Constructive Theology and Biblical Worlds (Peter Hodgson)
ch. 3 Globalization in Theological Education (Joseph C. Hough, Jr.)
ch. 4 Jesus/the Native: Biblical Studies from a Postcolonial Perspective (Kwok Pui-lan)
ch. 5 Four Faces of Theology: Four Johannine Conversations (Jean-Pierre Ruiz)
Part II Social Location and Biblical Pedagogy in the United States
ch. 6 Crossing the Line: Three Scenes of Divine-Human Engagement in the Hebrew Bible (Francisco Garcia-Treto)
ch. 7 Reading from an Indigenous Place (Mark Lewis Taylor)
ch. 8 Pedagogical Discourse and Practices in Cultural Studies: Toward a Contextual Biblical Pedagogy (Fernando F. Segovia)
ch. 9 A New Teaching with Authority: A Re-evaluation of the Authority of the Bible (Mary Ann Tolbert)
ch. 10 A Meeting of Worlds: African Americans and the Bible (Vincent L. Wimbush)
Part III Social Location and Biblical Pedagogy in Global Perspective
ch. 11 A Reading of the Story of the Tower of Babel from the Perspective of Non-Identity: Gen 11:1-9 in the Context of Its Production (J. Severino Croatto)
ch. 12 "Go Therefore and Make Disciples of All Nations" (Matt 28:19a): A Postcolonial Perspective on Biblical Criticism and Pedagogy (Musa W. Duba)
ch. 13 Cross-Textual Interpretation and Its Implications for Biblical Studies (Archie C. C. Lee)
ch. 14 Biblical Exegesis and Its Shortcomings in Theological Education (Temba L. J. Mafico)
ch. 15 The Hermeneutics of Liberation: Theoretical Grounding for the Communitarian Reading of the Bible (Pablo Richard)
ch. 16 Biblical Studies in India: From Imperialistic Scholarship to Postcolonial Interpretation (R.S. Sugirtharajah)
Part IV Biblical Interpretation: Pedagogical Practices
ch. 17 A Rhetorical Paradigm for Pedagogy (Rebecca S. Chopp)
ch. 18 Reading the Bible in the Global Context: Issues in Methodology and Pedagogy (Denise Dombkowski Hopkins, Sharon H. Ringe, and Frederick C. Tiffany)
ch. 19 Crossing Borders: Biblical Studies in a Trans-Cultural World (Kathleen M. O'Connor)
ch. 20 Weaving a New Web of Creative Remembering (Elaine M. Wainwright)
ch. 21 Lessons for North America from a Third-World Seminary (Antoinette Clark Wire)
Contributors
Index
Additional Info:
The author describes a positive turnaround that occurred in working with both the Prophets unit of her Hebrew Bible course and the Paul unit in her New Testament course. She initiated this turnaround by challenging the students to take over the teaching of those units through small group presentations. The emphasis on length and creativity in these presentations prompted some exemplary work on the part of students. And students now ...
The author describes a positive turnaround that occurred in working with both the Prophets unit of her Hebrew Bible course and the Paul unit in her New Testament course. She initiated this turnaround by challenging the students to take over the teaching of those units through small group presentations. The emphasis on length and creativity in these presentations prompted some exemplary work on the part of students. And students now ...
Additional Info:
The author describes a positive turnaround that occurred in working with both the Prophets unit of her Hebrew Bible course and the Paul unit in her New Testament course. She initiated this turnaround by challenging the students to take over the teaching of those units through small group presentations. The emphasis on length and creativity in these presentations prompted some exemplary work on the part of students. And students now identify these units as both the most memorable of the course and where their most effective learning takes place.
The author describes a positive turnaround that occurred in working with both the Prophets unit of her Hebrew Bible course and the Paul unit in her New Testament course. She initiated this turnaround by challenging the students to take over the teaching of those units through small group presentations. The emphasis on length and creativity in these presentations prompted some exemplary work on the part of students. And students now identify these units as both the most memorable of the course and where their most effective learning takes place.
Additional Info:
Secularization, the idea that religion would gradually diminish over time, was once widely assumed to be true by scholars of religion, but the unexpected resurgence of religious traditions has called it into question. Related debates on the distinction between religion and the secular have destabilized religious studies further. What does the crisis of secularization and secularism mean for the religious studies classroom? This essay proposes a model of religious criticism ...
Secularization, the idea that religion would gradually diminish over time, was once widely assumed to be true by scholars of religion, but the unexpected resurgence of religious traditions has called it into question. Related debates on the distinction between religion and the secular have destabilized religious studies further. What does the crisis of secularization and secularism mean for the religious studies classroom? This essay proposes a model of religious criticism ...
Additional Info:
Secularization, the idea that religion would gradually diminish over time, was once widely assumed to be true by scholars of religion, but the unexpected resurgence of religious traditions has called it into question. Related debates on the distinction between religion and the secular have destabilized religious studies further. What does the crisis of secularization and secularism mean for the religious studies classroom? This essay proposes a model of religious criticism in the wake of secularism. No longer simply claiming a "view from nowhere," students and instructors can (by observing standards of evidence, reason, and self-disclosure) combine criticism with learning. Drawn from aesthetic and ethical traditions of criticism, religious criticism can be practiced by "teaching the conflicts" and through the pedagogical models of Freire and hooks.
Secularization, the idea that religion would gradually diminish over time, was once widely assumed to be true by scholars of religion, but the unexpected resurgence of religious traditions has called it into question. Related debates on the distinction between religion and the secular have destabilized religious studies further. What does the crisis of secularization and secularism mean for the religious studies classroom? This essay proposes a model of religious criticism in the wake of secularism. No longer simply claiming a "view from nowhere," students and instructors can (by observing standards of evidence, reason, and self-disclosure) combine criticism with learning. Drawn from aesthetic and ethical traditions of criticism, religious criticism can be practiced by "teaching the conflicts" and through the pedagogical models of Freire and hooks.
Additional Info:
In a postcolonial environment, our students will encounter multiple representations and diverse followers of various religions outside the classroom. Students need to think critically about the representations of all religions and recognize the humanity of all people. Too often, students leave courses discussing one or more world religions with an idealized view of other religions that draws strict boundaries around the components of each religion. Bringing postcolonial thought into introductory ...
In a postcolonial environment, our students will encounter multiple representations and diverse followers of various religions outside the classroom. Students need to think critically about the representations of all religions and recognize the humanity of all people. Too often, students leave courses discussing one or more world religions with an idealized view of other religions that draws strict boundaries around the components of each religion. Bringing postcolonial thought into introductory ...
Additional Info:
In a postcolonial environment, our students will encounter multiple representations and diverse followers of various religions outside the classroom. Students need to think critically about the representations of all religions and recognize the humanity of all people. Too often, students leave courses discussing one or more world religions with an idealized view of other religions that draws strict boundaries around the components of each religion. Bringing postcolonial thought into introductory and survey courses highlights the diversity within each lived religion and encourages students to critique those strict borders and all representation of religions. Based on continuing experiments with critical theory in undergraduate classes, the six strategies presented here use the diversity of lived religions to promote critical analysis of representations of religions. These strategies move beyond the rejection of common representations by introducing set theory as an alternative framework that students can use to theorize about the complexity within religions.
In a postcolonial environment, our students will encounter multiple representations and diverse followers of various religions outside the classroom. Students need to think critically about the representations of all religions and recognize the humanity of all people. Too often, students leave courses discussing one or more world religions with an idealized view of other religions that draws strict boundaries around the components of each religion. Bringing postcolonial thought into introductory and survey courses highlights the diversity within each lived religion and encourages students to critique those strict borders and all representation of religions. Based on continuing experiments with critical theory in undergraduate classes, the six strategies presented here use the diversity of lived religions to promote critical analysis of representations of religions. These strategies move beyond the rejection of common representations by introducing set theory as an alternative framework that students can use to theorize about the complexity within religions.
Teaching the Bible in the Liberal Arts Classroom, Volume Two
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Eugene V. Gallagher, Rosemary Park Professor of Religious Studies at Connecticut College, writes: ‘In a context where the general value of the Humanities has increasingly come under question by those who see a college education as necessarily being directly tied to the first job that students will have after they graduate, ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Eugene V. Gallagher, Rosemary Park Professor of Religious Studies at Connecticut College, writes: ‘In a context where the general value of the Humanities has increasingly come under question by those who see a college education as necessarily being directly tied to the first job that students will have after they graduate, ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Eugene V. Gallagher, Rosemary Park Professor of Religious Studies at Connecticut College, writes: ‘In a context where the general value of the Humanities has increasingly come under question by those who see a college education as necessarily being directly tied to the first job that students will have after they graduate, an ability to make a vigorous case about the contribution of studying the Bible to any college student’s education is crucial for any teacher’.
This second collection of essays edited by Jane Webster and Glenn Holland seeks not only to promote the role of biblical studies in an undergraduate liberal arts education, but also to suggest strategies and approaches for teaching the Bible in a range of academic situations. Combining the theoretical and the practical, this volume will be another useful source of guidance and support for teachers of biblical studies at any point in their professional careers. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Forward (Thomas Pearson)
Preface
Contributors
Introduction (Jane S. Webster and Glenn S. Holland)
PART I: TACTICS
ch. 1 Twitter in the Classroom (Anthony L. Abell)
ch. 2 What Has Wikipedia to Do with Judah? Using Modern Collaborative Technologies to Teach Pentateuchal Formation (Nicole L. Tilford)
ch. 3 Choose Your Own Adventure: Teaching, Participatory Hermeneutics, and the Book of Revelation (Robby Waddell)
ch. 4 Biblical Studies and Digital Storytelling (Anne W. Stewart and Nicole L. Tilford)
ch. 5 Drama in the Biblical Studies Classroom: Using Role-Plays to Understand History, Do Theology, and Teach Hermeneutics (Eric A. Seibert)
ch. 6 Holistic Learning: Charitable Giving as a Tool to Teach Empathy (Seth Heringer)
PART II: STRATEGIES
ch. 7 Creative Writing in Biblical Studies: Engaging Students through Biblical Narratives (Geoffrey David Miller)
ch. 8 ‘Framing’ the Book of Job: Teaching at the Intersection of Biblical Studies and Academic Writing (Benjamin J. Laugelli)
ch. 9 Fantasy: The ‘Renewed’ Genre for Making Necessary a Biblical Education for Understanding our Contemporary World (Sonya Shetty Cronin)
ch. 10 Teaching Foodways as a Fresh Entrée into the World of the Bible (Margaret Cohen)
PART III: PRINCIPLES
ch. 11 Reading Biblical Texts with an Ecological Lens (Janet Everhart)
ch. 12 Supersessionism as a ‘Narrative Problem’ for New Testament Introductory Courses (Lee A. Johnson)
ch. 13 When God Smites: Talking with Students about the Violence of God in the Hebrew Bible (Eric A. Seibert)
PART IV: BIBLICAL STUDIES IN THE LIBERAL ARTS CURRICULUM
ch. 14 Teaching Biblical Studies in an Ability-based Curriculum (Steven Dunn)
ch. 15 Creating Common Ground: Strategies for Teaching Undergraduate Students from Non-Religious Backgrounds (Katy E. Valentine)
ch. 16 In the Beginning: Some Preliminary Thoughts on the Problem of Teaching the Introductory Biblical Studies Course in the General Education Curriculum (Charles William Miller)
Bibliography
General Index
Index of Authors
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Eugene V. Gallagher, Rosemary Park Professor of Religious Studies at Connecticut College, writes: ‘In a context where the general value of the Humanities has increasingly come under question by those who see a college education as necessarily being directly tied to the first job that students will have after they graduate, an ability to make a vigorous case about the contribution of studying the Bible to any college student’s education is crucial for any teacher’.
This second collection of essays edited by Jane Webster and Glenn Holland seeks not only to promote the role of biblical studies in an undergraduate liberal arts education, but also to suggest strategies and approaches for teaching the Bible in a range of academic situations. Combining the theoretical and the practical, this volume will be another useful source of guidance and support for teachers of biblical studies at any point in their professional careers. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Forward (Thomas Pearson)
Preface
Contributors
Introduction (Jane S. Webster and Glenn S. Holland)
PART I: TACTICS
ch. 1 Twitter in the Classroom (Anthony L. Abell)
ch. 2 What Has Wikipedia to Do with Judah? Using Modern Collaborative Technologies to Teach Pentateuchal Formation (Nicole L. Tilford)
ch. 3 Choose Your Own Adventure: Teaching, Participatory Hermeneutics, and the Book of Revelation (Robby Waddell)
ch. 4 Biblical Studies and Digital Storytelling (Anne W. Stewart and Nicole L. Tilford)
ch. 5 Drama in the Biblical Studies Classroom: Using Role-Plays to Understand History, Do Theology, and Teach Hermeneutics (Eric A. Seibert)
ch. 6 Holistic Learning: Charitable Giving as a Tool to Teach Empathy (Seth Heringer)
PART II: STRATEGIES
ch. 7 Creative Writing in Biblical Studies: Engaging Students through Biblical Narratives (Geoffrey David Miller)
ch. 8 ‘Framing’ the Book of Job: Teaching at the Intersection of Biblical Studies and Academic Writing (Benjamin J. Laugelli)
ch. 9 Fantasy: The ‘Renewed’ Genre for Making Necessary a Biblical Education for Understanding our Contemporary World (Sonya Shetty Cronin)
ch. 10 Teaching Foodways as a Fresh Entrée into the World of the Bible (Margaret Cohen)
PART III: PRINCIPLES
ch. 11 Reading Biblical Texts with an Ecological Lens (Janet Everhart)
ch. 12 Supersessionism as a ‘Narrative Problem’ for New Testament Introductory Courses (Lee A. Johnson)
ch. 13 When God Smites: Talking with Students about the Violence of God in the Hebrew Bible (Eric A. Seibert)
PART IV: BIBLICAL STUDIES IN THE LIBERAL ARTS CURRICULUM
ch. 14 Teaching Biblical Studies in an Ability-based Curriculum (Steven Dunn)
ch. 15 Creating Common Ground: Strategies for Teaching Undergraduate Students from Non-Religious Backgrounds (Katy E. Valentine)
ch. 16 In the Beginning: Some Preliminary Thoughts on the Problem of Teaching the Introductory Biblical Studies Course in the General Education Curriculum (Charles William Miller)
Bibliography
General Index
Index of Authors
Teaching Religious Literacy: A Guide to Religious and Spiritual Diversity in Higher Education
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Offering resources and initiatives on religious and spiritual diversity in higher education, this book describes the conceptual foundations for teaching religious literacy and provides a sample curriculum with a facilitator's guide and assessment tools needed to evaluate its development among students. With a clear understanding of the diversity of religious and spiritual ...
Click Here for Book Review
Offering resources and initiatives on religious and spiritual diversity in higher education, this book describes the conceptual foundations for teaching religious literacy and provides a sample curriculum with a facilitator's guide and assessment tools needed to evaluate its development among students. With a clear understanding of the diversity of religious and spiritual ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Offering resources and initiatives on religious and spiritual diversity in higher education, this book describes the conceptual foundations for teaching religious literacy and provides a sample curriculum with a facilitator's guide and assessment tools needed to evaluate its development among students. With a clear understanding of the diversity of religious and spiritual experiences found on college and university campuses, Ennis offers a much-needed framework for facilitating conversations about religion and spirituality in colleges and universities. By working from a comprehensive overview of NYU’s award-winning Faith Zone training program, this book breaks down the methodology and tools required to create religious literacy training curricula at campuses around the world.
Table Of Content:
Forward (Marcella Runell Hall)
Preface
Acknowledgments
Ch 1. A Priest and a Rabbi Walk into a Bar: Now What?
Ch 2. Introducing Religious Literacy
Ch 3. Measuring Religious Literacy
Ch 4. Translating to a Workshop
Ch 5. Sample Workshop
Ch 6. Workshop Outcomes
Ch 7. Bringing Faith Zone to Your Campus
Appendix A
Appendix B
Appendix C
References
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Offering resources and initiatives on religious and spiritual diversity in higher education, this book describes the conceptual foundations for teaching religious literacy and provides a sample curriculum with a facilitator's guide and assessment tools needed to evaluate its development among students. With a clear understanding of the diversity of religious and spiritual experiences found on college and university campuses, Ennis offers a much-needed framework for facilitating conversations about religion and spirituality in colleges and universities. By working from a comprehensive overview of NYU’s award-winning Faith Zone training program, this book breaks down the methodology and tools required to create religious literacy training curricula at campuses around the world.
Table Of Content:
Forward (Marcella Runell Hall)
Preface
Acknowledgments
Ch 1. A Priest and a Rabbi Walk into a Bar: Now What?
Ch 2. Introducing Religious Literacy
Ch 3. Measuring Religious Literacy
Ch 4. Translating to a Workshop
Ch 5. Sample Workshop
Ch 6. Workshop Outcomes
Ch 7. Bringing Faith Zone to Your Campus
Appendix A
Appendix B
Appendix C
References
Index
Additional Info:
This paper reports on a project undertaken as part of a wider group exploration of feminist pedagogy. It reflects on the issues this raised in teaching a course on contemporary biblical criticisms, an area of biblical studies where questions of power and ideology are frequently asked of texts. The project therefore asked the question whether there was a match or mismatch between the teaching process and the content of the ...
This paper reports on a project undertaken as part of a wider group exploration of feminist pedagogy. It reflects on the issues this raised in teaching a course on contemporary biblical criticisms, an area of biblical studies where questions of power and ideology are frequently asked of texts. The project therefore asked the question whether there was a match or mismatch between the teaching process and the content of the ...
Additional Info:
This paper reports on a project undertaken as part of a wider group exploration of feminist pedagogy. It reflects on the issues this raised in teaching a course on contemporary biblical criticisms, an area of biblical studies where questions of power and ideology are frequently asked of texts. The project therefore asked the question whether there was a match or mismatch between the teaching process and the content of the course. Of particular concern was the understanding of the role of the teacher, the lecturer's 'what am I doing in this class?' question. The move to open up the student space led to the matter of boundaries. Who decides upon and regulates the limits of what can be discussed? What allows trust in a class and how does one deal with feelings and emotions? This paper engages the class members on all these issues, drawing on their comments gained from the questionnaire that was part of the project design.
This paper reports on a project undertaken as part of a wider group exploration of feminist pedagogy. It reflects on the issues this raised in teaching a course on contemporary biblical criticisms, an area of biblical studies where questions of power and ideology are frequently asked of texts. The project therefore asked the question whether there was a match or mismatch between the teaching process and the content of the course. Of particular concern was the understanding of the role of the teacher, the lecturer's 'what am I doing in this class?' question. The move to open up the student space led to the matter of boundaries. Who decides upon and regulates the limits of what can be discussed? What allows trust in a class and how does one deal with feelings and emotions? This paper engages the class members on all these issues, drawing on their comments gained from the questionnaire that was part of the project design.
Additional Info:
Doctoral students in Bible, theology, ethics, history, preaching, worship, pastoral care, and Christian education come together for a required seminar in teaching. Assignments include reading and discussion, student-led teaching demonstrations, and the 'metaphorical mapping' of each student's field of study. In developing their 'metaphorical maps' students use artistic and expressive media to demonstrate their understanding of their field. The assignment has been successful in establishing an open and mutually respectful ...
Doctoral students in Bible, theology, ethics, history, preaching, worship, pastoral care, and Christian education come together for a required seminar in teaching. Assignments include reading and discussion, student-led teaching demonstrations, and the 'metaphorical mapping' of each student's field of study. In developing their 'metaphorical maps' students use artistic and expressive media to demonstrate their understanding of their field. The assignment has been successful in establishing an open and mutually respectful ...
Additional Info:
Doctoral students in Bible, theology, ethics, history, preaching, worship, pastoral care, and Christian education come together for a required seminar in teaching. Assignments include reading and discussion, student-led teaching demonstrations, and the 'metaphorical mapping' of each student's field of study. In developing their 'metaphorical maps' students use artistic and expressive media to demonstrate their understanding of their field. The assignment has been successful in establishing an open and mutually respectful climate in the classroom, in fostering a pattern of critical reflection on teaching, and in demonstrating appropriate inclusion of personal experience in the academic classroom.
Doctoral students in Bible, theology, ethics, history, preaching, worship, pastoral care, and Christian education come together for a required seminar in teaching. Assignments include reading and discussion, student-led teaching demonstrations, and the 'metaphorical mapping' of each student's field of study. In developing their 'metaphorical maps' students use artistic and expressive media to demonstrate their understanding of their field. The assignment has been successful in establishing an open and mutually respectful climate in the classroom, in fostering a pattern of critical reflection on teaching, and in demonstrating appropriate inclusion of personal experience in the academic classroom.
Additional Info:
Over the coming decades, every academic discipline will have to respond to the paradigm of more sustainable life practices because students will be living in a world challenged by competition for resources and climate change, and will demand that every academic discipline demonstrate substantial and corresponding relevance.
This book takes as its point of departure that integrating a component of sustainability into a discipline-specific course arises from an ...
Over the coming decades, every academic discipline will have to respond to the paradigm of more sustainable life practices because students will be living in a world challenged by competition for resources and climate change, and will demand that every academic discipline demonstrate substantial and corresponding relevance.
This book takes as its point of departure that integrating a component of sustainability into a discipline-specific course arises from an ...
Additional Info:
Over the coming decades, every academic discipline will have to respond to the paradigm of more sustainable life practices because students will be living in a world challenged by competition for resources and climate change, and will demand that every academic discipline demonstrate substantial and corresponding relevance.
This book takes as its point of departure that integrating a component of sustainability into a discipline-specific course arises from an educator asking a simple question: in the coming decades, as humanity faces unprecedented challenges, what can my discipline or area of research contribute toward a better understanding of these issues? The discipline need not be future-oriented: an archaeologist, for instance, could incorporate into a course some aspects of sustainable archaeological practices in areas threatened by rapid climate change, as well as examples of sustainable or unsustainable ways of living practiced by members of the long-gone society under investigation.
This book also argues that courses about sustainability need to cross disciplinary boundaries, both because of the inter-relatedness of the issues, and because students will require the ability to use interdisciplinary approaches to thrive through the multiple careers most of them will face.
The contributions to this book are presented under four sections. “Sustainability as a Core Value in Education” considers the rationale for incorporating sustainability in disciplinary courses. “Teaching Sustainability in the Academic Disciplines” presents eight examples of courses from disciplines as varied as agriculture, composition, engineering, and teacher education. “Education as a Sustainable Practice” reviews how the physical environment of the classroom and the delivery of instruction need themselves to reflect the values being taught. The final section addresses the issues of leadership and long-term institutional change needed to embed sustainable practice as a core value on campus. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
I. Sustainability as a Core Value in Education
ch. 1 Sustainability for Everyone: Trespassing Disciplinary Boundaries (Douglas Klahr)
ch. 2 Sustainability as a Core Issue in Diversity and Critical Thinking Education (Danielle Lake)
ch. 3 Sustainable Happiness and Education: Educating Teachers and Students in the 21st Century (Catherine O’Brien)
ch. 4 A Christian Approach to Sustainability (Chris Doran)
II. Teaching Sustainability in the Academic Disciplines
ch. 5 Re-Envisioning Ecocomposition: The Rhetoric of Sustainable Energy and the Ecology of Writing (Kimberly R. Moekle)
ch. 6 Sustainably Growing Farmers of the Future: Undergraduate Curriculum in Sustainable Agriculture at the University of Kentucky (Keiko Tanaka, Mark Williams, Krista Jacobson and Mike Mullen)
ch. 7 Using a Multi-level Approach to Teach Sustainability to Undergraduate Students in Engineering and Environmental Science (Bruce I. Dvorak, Stacey A. Hawkey and Valdeen Nelsen)
ch. 8 Environmental Sustainability in Healthcare Management Education (Carrie Rich)
ch. 9 Teaching Ecotourism in the Backyard of Waikiki, Hawai‘I (John Cusick)
ch. 10 Writing Banana Republics and Guano Bonanzas: Consumerism and Globalization in the Composition Classroom (George E. Brooks)
ch. 11 The Hungry Text: Toward a Sustainable Literary Food Pedagogy (Tom Hertweck and Kyle Bladow)
ch. 12 Who Will Teach the Teachers? Re-orienting Teacher Education for the Values of Sustainability (Patrick Howard)
III. Education as a Sustainable Practice
ch. 13 Eportfolios in a Liberal Studies Program: An Experiment in Sustainability (P. Sven Arvidson)
ch. 14 The Paperless Classroom (Kirsten Bartels and Justin Pettibone)
ch. 15 Communicating Sustainability: Teaching Sustainable Media Practice (Alex Lockwood)
ch. 16 Unsustainable Aspects of Sustainability (Bart Bartels)
IV. Leadership and Reform Strategies for Long-term Institutional Change
ch. 17 Teaching Sustainability Leadership (Courtney Quinn and Gina Matkin )
ch. 18 Teaching Sustainability to Future Professionals in Cultural Resource Organizations (Sarah S. Brophy)
ch. 19 Breaking the “Methodological Trap” of Sustainability in Academia with Global Learning Environments (Tamara Savelyeva)
ch. 20 Making Sustainability a Core Value (Christine Drewel)
Over the coming decades, every academic discipline will have to respond to the paradigm of more sustainable life practices because students will be living in a world challenged by competition for resources and climate change, and will demand that every academic discipline demonstrate substantial and corresponding relevance.
This book takes as its point of departure that integrating a component of sustainability into a discipline-specific course arises from an educator asking a simple question: in the coming decades, as humanity faces unprecedented challenges, what can my discipline or area of research contribute toward a better understanding of these issues? The discipline need not be future-oriented: an archaeologist, for instance, could incorporate into a course some aspects of sustainable archaeological practices in areas threatened by rapid climate change, as well as examples of sustainable or unsustainable ways of living practiced by members of the long-gone society under investigation.
This book also argues that courses about sustainability need to cross disciplinary boundaries, both because of the inter-relatedness of the issues, and because students will require the ability to use interdisciplinary approaches to thrive through the multiple careers most of them will face.
The contributions to this book are presented under four sections. “Sustainability as a Core Value in Education” considers the rationale for incorporating sustainability in disciplinary courses. “Teaching Sustainability in the Academic Disciplines” presents eight examples of courses from disciplines as varied as agriculture, composition, engineering, and teacher education. “Education as a Sustainable Practice” reviews how the physical environment of the classroom and the delivery of instruction need themselves to reflect the values being taught. The final section addresses the issues of leadership and long-term institutional change needed to embed sustainable practice as a core value on campus. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
I. Sustainability as a Core Value in Education
ch. 1 Sustainability for Everyone: Trespassing Disciplinary Boundaries (Douglas Klahr)
ch. 2 Sustainability as a Core Issue in Diversity and Critical Thinking Education (Danielle Lake)
ch. 3 Sustainable Happiness and Education: Educating Teachers and Students in the 21st Century (Catherine O’Brien)
ch. 4 A Christian Approach to Sustainability (Chris Doran)
II. Teaching Sustainability in the Academic Disciplines
ch. 5 Re-Envisioning Ecocomposition: The Rhetoric of Sustainable Energy and the Ecology of Writing (Kimberly R. Moekle)
ch. 6 Sustainably Growing Farmers of the Future: Undergraduate Curriculum in Sustainable Agriculture at the University of Kentucky (Keiko Tanaka, Mark Williams, Krista Jacobson and Mike Mullen)
ch. 7 Using a Multi-level Approach to Teach Sustainability to Undergraduate Students in Engineering and Environmental Science (Bruce I. Dvorak, Stacey A. Hawkey and Valdeen Nelsen)
ch. 8 Environmental Sustainability in Healthcare Management Education (Carrie Rich)
ch. 9 Teaching Ecotourism in the Backyard of Waikiki, Hawai‘I (John Cusick)
ch. 10 Writing Banana Republics and Guano Bonanzas: Consumerism and Globalization in the Composition Classroom (George E. Brooks)
ch. 11 The Hungry Text: Toward a Sustainable Literary Food Pedagogy (Tom Hertweck and Kyle Bladow)
ch. 12 Who Will Teach the Teachers? Re-orienting Teacher Education for the Values of Sustainability (Patrick Howard)
III. Education as a Sustainable Practice
ch. 13 Eportfolios in a Liberal Studies Program: An Experiment in Sustainability (P. Sven Arvidson)
ch. 14 The Paperless Classroom (Kirsten Bartels and Justin Pettibone)
ch. 15 Communicating Sustainability: Teaching Sustainable Media Practice (Alex Lockwood)
ch. 16 Unsustainable Aspects of Sustainability (Bart Bartels)
IV. Leadership and Reform Strategies for Long-term Institutional Change
ch. 17 Teaching Sustainability Leadership (Courtney Quinn and Gina Matkin )
ch. 18 Teaching Sustainability to Future Professionals in Cultural Resource Organizations (Sarah S. Brophy)
ch. 19 Breaking the “Methodological Trap” of Sustainability in Academia with Global Learning Environments (Tamara Savelyeva)
ch. 20 Making Sustainability a Core Value (Christine Drewel)
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students apply earlier material to assess current reading assignment.
One page Teaching Tactic: students apply earlier material to assess current reading assignment.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students apply earlier material to assess current reading assignment.
One page Teaching Tactic: students apply earlier material to assess current reading assignment.
Religion & Education Volume 42, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial (Michael D. Waggoner)
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Renewing Intellectual Discouse by Means of a New Philosophy of Knowledge for Nonnatural Sciences: Implications for the Role of Religion in the Research University(Mary Frances McKenna)
ch. 2 Religious Freedom in Education: A Fundamental Human Right (Charles J. Russo)
ch. 3 Religious Education, Critical Thinking, Rational Autonomy, and the Child's Right to an Open Future (Oduntan Jawaoniyi)
ch. 4 Teacher Prayfulness: Identifying Public School Teachers Who Connect Their Spiritual and Religious Lives With Their Professional Lives (James M. M. Hartwick)
ch. 5 The Religious Factor in Ontario's Educational Policy Creation: The Hall-Dennis Report, 1965-1968 (Kurt Clausen and Anthony Easton)
ch. 6 Human Fulfillment and Education: A Critique of Dewey's Philosophy of Education (Francis A. Samuel)
Resource Review
ch. 7 When Diversity Drops: Race, Religion, and Affirmative Action in Higher Education (Julie J. Park, Reviewed by Dwight C. Watson)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial (Michael D. Waggoner)
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Renewing Intellectual Discouse by Means of a New Philosophy of Knowledge for Nonnatural Sciences: Implications for the Role of Religion in the Research University(Mary Frances McKenna)
ch. 2 Religious Freedom in Education: A Fundamental Human Right (Charles J. Russo)
ch. 3 Religious Education, Critical Thinking, Rational Autonomy, and the Child's Right to an Open Future (Oduntan Jawaoniyi)
ch. 4 Teacher Prayfulness: Identifying Public School Teachers Who Connect Their Spiritual and Religious Lives With Their Professional Lives (James M. M. Hartwick)
ch. 5 The Religious Factor in Ontario's Educational Policy Creation: The Hall-Dennis Report, 1965-1968 (Kurt Clausen and Anthony Easton)
ch. 6 Human Fulfillment and Education: A Critique of Dewey's Philosophy of Education (Francis A. Samuel)
Resource Review
ch. 7 When Diversity Drops: Race, Religion, and Affirmative Action in Higher Education (Julie J. Park, Reviewed by Dwight C. Watson)
Additional Info:
Reformed Theological Seminary's Virtual Campus has successfully taught the biblical languages online since 1999. This article describes the theoretical principles that underlie the design and asynchronous delivery of online Greek and Hebrew to part-time adult distance students. The structure and administration of the courses is discussed, as well as how the students interact with their instructor and with the material. The fields of Adult Education, Learner Autonomy, and Distance Education suggest ...
Reformed Theological Seminary's Virtual Campus has successfully taught the biblical languages online since 1999. This article describes the theoretical principles that underlie the design and asynchronous delivery of online Greek and Hebrew to part-time adult distance students. The structure and administration of the courses is discussed, as well as how the students interact with their instructor and with the material. The fields of Adult Education, Learner Autonomy, and Distance Education suggest ...
Additional Info:
Reformed Theological Seminary's Virtual Campus has successfully taught the biblical languages online since 1999. This article describes the theoretical principles that underlie the design and asynchronous delivery of online Greek and Hebrew to part-time adult distance students. The structure and administration of the courses is discussed, as well as how the students interact with their instructor and with the material. The fields of Adult Education, Learner Autonomy, and Distance Education suggest that online students must learn differently than traditional in-class students by being more responsible for their learning. Research also suggests that online instructors must teach differently, assuming a role more like a learning coach. Finally, the literature suggests that institutions must interact with distance students differently than traditional in-class students. The article concludes with a definition of "success" in these courses and description of the time commitment expected of faculty in these courses.
Reformed Theological Seminary's Virtual Campus has successfully taught the biblical languages online since 1999. This article describes the theoretical principles that underlie the design and asynchronous delivery of online Greek and Hebrew to part-time adult distance students. The structure and administration of the courses is discussed, as well as how the students interact with their instructor and with the material. The fields of Adult Education, Learner Autonomy, and Distance Education suggest that online students must learn differently than traditional in-class students by being more responsible for their learning. Research also suggests that online instructors must teach differently, assuming a role more like a learning coach. Finally, the literature suggests that institutions must interact with distance students differently than traditional in-class students. The article concludes with a definition of "success" in these courses and description of the time commitment expected of faculty in these courses.
Additional Info:
Scholars have identified the many stories in the Bible that are oppressive to women or other minoritized groups. It is remarkable how common it is that North American undergraduate students remain blind to the oppression that is depicted and that is too often the result of commonly accepted interpretations of these texts. Three brief essays collected here, originally presented as part of a panel at the Society of Biblical Literature ...
Scholars have identified the many stories in the Bible that are oppressive to women or other minoritized groups. It is remarkable how common it is that North American undergraduate students remain blind to the oppression that is depicted and that is too often the result of commonly accepted interpretations of these texts. Three brief essays collected here, originally presented as part of a panel at the Society of Biblical Literature ...
Additional Info:
Scholars have identified the many stories in the Bible that are oppressive to women or other minoritized groups. It is remarkable how common it is that North American undergraduate students remain blind to the oppression that is depicted and that is too often the result of commonly accepted interpretations of these texts. Three brief essays collected here, originally presented as part of a panel at the Society of Biblical Literature annual meeting (Atlanta, 2010), present various teaching strategies for exposing the oppressive elements in the biblical text and showing how the oppression operates (an aspect of ideological criticism). What are good strategies for communicating these hard points to students in a way they can hear them and work with them? Why is this important to do?
Scholars have identified the many stories in the Bible that are oppressive to women or other minoritized groups. It is remarkable how common it is that North American undergraduate students remain blind to the oppression that is depicted and that is too often the result of commonly accepted interpretations of these texts. Three brief essays collected here, originally presented as part of a panel at the Society of Biblical Literature annual meeting (Atlanta, 2010), present various teaching strategies for exposing the oppressive elements in the biblical text and showing how the oppression operates (an aspect of ideological criticism). What are good strategies for communicating these hard points to students in a way they can hear them and work with them? Why is this important to do?
Additional Info:
Students from different cultural backgrounds respond in a variety of ways to my teaching of biblical studies. Some sermonize or plagiarize quite unselfconsciously in their written assignments, while others consistently hand in work late or are silent members of the class. As I struggled with what these behaviors were saying about my teaching, I came to realize that limited ability in spoken and written English was not the only barrier. ...
Students from different cultural backgrounds respond in a variety of ways to my teaching of biblical studies. Some sermonize or plagiarize quite unselfconsciously in their written assignments, while others consistently hand in work late or are silent members of the class. As I struggled with what these behaviors were saying about my teaching, I came to realize that limited ability in spoken and written English was not the only barrier. ...
Additional Info:
Students from different cultural backgrounds respond in a variety of ways to my teaching of biblical studies. Some sermonize or plagiarize quite unselfconsciously in their written assignments, while others consistently hand in work late or are silent members of the class. As I struggled with what these behaviors were saying about my teaching, I came to realize that limited ability in spoken and written English was not the only barrier. Deeper issues were at stake here about the nature of cross-cultural communication, teaching, and learning. In this note I analyze the issues of faith, authority, and styles of teaching and learning which underlie the "clash of educational cultures" (Ballard and Clanchy 1997, viii) occurring in the cross-cultural classroom. Then I suggest a number of strategies that I have developed to build bridges of understanding between the various educational cultures, to encourage deeper participation and to develop critical thinking.
Students from different cultural backgrounds respond in a variety of ways to my teaching of biblical studies. Some sermonize or plagiarize quite unselfconsciously in their written assignments, while others consistently hand in work late or are silent members of the class. As I struggled with what these behaviors were saying about my teaching, I came to realize that limited ability in spoken and written English was not the only barrier. Deeper issues were at stake here about the nature of cross-cultural communication, teaching, and learning. In this note I analyze the issues of faith, authority, and styles of teaching and learning which underlie the "clash of educational cultures" (Ballard and Clanchy 1997, viii) occurring in the cross-cultural classroom. Then I suggest a number of strategies that I have developed to build bridges of understanding between the various educational cultures, to encourage deeper participation and to develop critical thinking.
Additional Info:
As the result of an extensive self-study for the purpose of reaccreditation, the Department of Theology at The University of Portland began offering a new series of courses called Theological Perspective Courses (THEP). THEP courses are upper division and offered by theology faculty in conjunction with another department that has required core courses in the College of Arts and Sciences. They are intended to be interdisciplinary, with two faculty members ...
As the result of an extensive self-study for the purpose of reaccreditation, the Department of Theology at The University of Portland began offering a new series of courses called Theological Perspective Courses (THEP). THEP courses are upper division and offered by theology faculty in conjunction with another department that has required core courses in the College of Arts and Sciences. They are intended to be interdisciplinary, with two faculty members ...
Additional Info:
As the result of an extensive self-study for the purpose of reaccreditation, the Department of Theology at The University of Portland began offering a new series of courses called Theological Perspective Courses (THEP). THEP courses are upper division and offered by theology faculty in conjunction with another department that has required core courses in the College of Arts and Sciences. They are intended to be interdisciplinary, with two faculty members from different disciplines collaborating on new course design and implementation. THEP 482, Theology in Ecological Perspective, was one of the first two THEP courses taught. This article describes and reflects on the nature of this religion and science course in terms of subject matter, learning theory, and development of community. Several additional appendices to this article appear online at: http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu/journal/article2.aspx?id=12397
As the result of an extensive self-study for the purpose of reaccreditation, the Department of Theology at The University of Portland began offering a new series of courses called Theological Perspective Courses (THEP). THEP courses are upper division and offered by theology faculty in conjunction with another department that has required core courses in the College of Arts and Sciences. They are intended to be interdisciplinary, with two faculty members from different disciplines collaborating on new course design and implementation. THEP 482, Theology in Ecological Perspective, was one of the first two THEP courses taught. This article describes and reflects on the nature of this religion and science course in terms of subject matter, learning theory, and development of community. Several additional appendices to this article appear online at: http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu/journal/article2.aspx?id=12397
Additional Info:
Twitter offers an engaging way to introduce students to reader-oriented interpretation of the Bible. The exercise described here introduces students to the idea that the reader has a role in the production of a text's meaning, which thus varies from reader to reader. Twitter enables us to capture the real-time thoughts of a variety of respondents to the text of Mark as it is read aloud. Students can concretely observe ...
Twitter offers an engaging way to introduce students to reader-oriented interpretation of the Bible. The exercise described here introduces students to the idea that the reader has a role in the production of a text's meaning, which thus varies from reader to reader. Twitter enables us to capture the real-time thoughts of a variety of respondents to the text of Mark as it is read aloud. Students can concretely observe ...
Additional Info:
Twitter offers an engaging way to introduce students to reader-oriented interpretation of the Bible. The exercise described here introduces students to the idea that the reader has a role in the production of a text's meaning, which thus varies from reader to reader. Twitter enables us to capture the real-time thoughts of a variety of respondents to the text of Mark as it is read aloud. Students can concretely observe the effects of particular textual moments on individual respondents as well as analyze their general interpretive stances with regard to the text as a whole. Students come to grasp that the meaning of the text varies depending on the reader, setting the stage for more complex theoretical discussion of reader-response theory, the reader's role in the production of meaning, the adjudication of “allowed” and “disallowed” interpretations, and the appropriateness of “reader-response” criticisms for texts that were composed to be encountered orally.
Twitter offers an engaging way to introduce students to reader-oriented interpretation of the Bible. The exercise described here introduces students to the idea that the reader has a role in the production of a text's meaning, which thus varies from reader to reader. Twitter enables us to capture the real-time thoughts of a variety of respondents to the text of Mark as it is read aloud. Students can concretely observe the effects of particular textual moments on individual respondents as well as analyze their general interpretive stances with regard to the text as a whole. Students come to grasp that the meaning of the text varies depending on the reader, setting the stage for more complex theoretical discussion of reader-response theory, the reader's role in the production of meaning, the adjudication of “allowed” and “disallowed” interpretations, and the appropriateness of “reader-response” criticisms for texts that were composed to be encountered orally.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a series of student pairings discuss questions about religious identity in a World Religions Course.
One page Teaching Tactic: a series of student pairings discuss questions about religious identity in a World Religions Course.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a series of student pairings discuss questions about religious identity in a World Religions Course.
One page Teaching Tactic: a series of student pairings discuss questions about religious identity in a World Religions Course.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: in groups, students perform roles of different theorists as they discuss case studies in ministry.
One page Teaching Tactic: in groups, students perform roles of different theorists as they discuss case studies in ministry.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: in groups, students perform roles of different theorists as they discuss case studies in ministry.
One page Teaching Tactic: in groups, students perform roles of different theorists as they discuss case studies in ministry.
Additional Info:
The proliferation of methods of literary criticism in biblical studies raises the question of how to introduce students to the field. This article argues that the work of Northrop Frye is useful for teaching the existential meaning and social impact of the Bible. The first section introduces relevant aspects of Frye's literary theory. The second presents the author's teaching as a case study. The third section concludes with implications for ...
The proliferation of methods of literary criticism in biblical studies raises the question of how to introduce students to the field. This article argues that the work of Northrop Frye is useful for teaching the existential meaning and social impact of the Bible. The first section introduces relevant aspects of Frye's literary theory. The second presents the author's teaching as a case study. The third section concludes with implications for ...
Additional Info:
The proliferation of methods of literary criticism in biblical studies raises the question of how to introduce students to the field. This article argues that the work of Northrop Frye is useful for teaching the existential meaning and social impact of the Bible. The first section introduces relevant aspects of Frye's literary theory. The second presents the author's teaching as a case study. The third section concludes with implications for a philosophy of theological education.
The proliferation of methods of literary criticism in biblical studies raises the question of how to introduce students to the field. This article argues that the work of Northrop Frye is useful for teaching the existential meaning and social impact of the Bible. The first section introduces relevant aspects of Frye's literary theory. The second presents the author's teaching as a case study. The third section concludes with implications for a philosophy of theological education.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: in an introductory Biblical Hebrew course, students master one word, study passages in which it occurs, and preach on it.
One page Teaching Tactic: in an introductory Biblical Hebrew course, students master one word, study passages in which it occurs, and preach on it.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: in an introductory Biblical Hebrew course, students master one word, study passages in which it occurs, and preach on it.
One page Teaching Tactic: in an introductory Biblical Hebrew course, students master one word, study passages in which it occurs, and preach on it.
Additional Info:
The paper describes an orientation to teaching New Testament Studies at Vancouver School of Theology, a theologically liberal school in the context of Vancouver, Canada – paradoxically one of the most secular and multi-religious cities in the world. Guided by Denise Levertov's poem, "Overland to the Islands," it explores the promises and challenges of biblical study grounded in the material reality of the world, amidst older students who bear the marks ...
The paper describes an orientation to teaching New Testament Studies at Vancouver School of Theology, a theologically liberal school in the context of Vancouver, Canada – paradoxically one of the most secular and multi-religious cities in the world. Guided by Denise Levertov's poem, "Overland to the Islands," it explores the promises and challenges of biblical study grounded in the material reality of the world, amidst older students who bear the marks ...
Additional Info:
The paper describes an orientation to teaching New Testament Studies at Vancouver School of Theology, a theologically liberal school in the context of Vancouver, Canada – paradoxically one of the most secular and multi-religious cities in the world. Guided by Denise Levertov's poem, "Overland to the Islands," it explores the promises and challenges of biblical study grounded in the material reality of the world, amidst older students who bear the marks of secularity, who are impatient with traditional orthodoxies, and who long more for life before the grave than after it. Adopting ideas from Roland Barthes, Paul Ricoeur, and Julia Kristeva, it explores teaching the Bible in a way that promotes the polyvalence, strangeness, and irreducibility of biblical texts, in order to move students away from exegetical and hermeneutical theories content with recovering authorial intent and reconstructing historical origins as the primary tasks of biblical study. The paper describes a model of teaching that celebrates the materiality of the New Testament together with its textual, social, theological, and historical complexity, as well as a tradition-constituted means of apprehending the world, and which treasures students as living texts who in the course of interpretation awaken ever-fresh meanings relevant to their own communal and personal identities.
The paper describes an orientation to teaching New Testament Studies at Vancouver School of Theology, a theologically liberal school in the context of Vancouver, Canada – paradoxically one of the most secular and multi-religious cities in the world. Guided by Denise Levertov's poem, "Overland to the Islands," it explores the promises and challenges of biblical study grounded in the material reality of the world, amidst older students who bear the marks of secularity, who are impatient with traditional orthodoxies, and who long more for life before the grave than after it. Adopting ideas from Roland Barthes, Paul Ricoeur, and Julia Kristeva, it explores teaching the Bible in a way that promotes the polyvalence, strangeness, and irreducibility of biblical texts, in order to move students away from exegetical and hermeneutical theories content with recovering authorial intent and reconstructing historical origins as the primary tasks of biblical study. The paper describes a model of teaching that celebrates the materiality of the New Testament together with its textual, social, theological, and historical complexity, as well as a tradition-constituted means of apprehending the world, and which treasures students as living texts who in the course of interpretation awaken ever-fresh meanings relevant to their own communal and personal identities.
Additional Info:
White and African-American students in the American South are able to meet and learn from Confucianism on its own terms much more readily than their peers elsewhere. This is because of their tendency to respect authority, participate in intergenerational ritual performances (especially those concerned with manners, meals, and mortuary practices), and judge the present in terms of the past (especially the U.S. Civil War). This is true despite the ...
White and African-American students in the American South are able to meet and learn from Confucianism on its own terms much more readily than their peers elsewhere. This is because of their tendency to respect authority, participate in intergenerational ritual performances (especially those concerned with manners, meals, and mortuary practices), and judge the present in terms of the past (especially the U.S. Civil War). This is true despite the ...
Additional Info:
White and African-American students in the American South are able to meet and learn from Confucianism on its own terms much more readily than their peers elsewhere. This is because of their tendency to respect authority, participate in intergenerational ritual performances (especially those concerned with manners, meals, and mortuary practices), and judge the present in terms of the past (especially the U.S. Civil War). This is true despite the incompatibility that many southern students sense between Confucianism and their own religious doctrines. Instead, southern students' grasp of Confucianism rests on the grounds of lived religious experience. When southern students learn to see in Confucianism a set of beliefs, practices, and experiences that, in some ways, mirror their own, they are empowered to identify the tradition as "religious" in a way that renders "religion" a descriptive category of comparison rather than a limiting category of unique identity.
White and African-American students in the American South are able to meet and learn from Confucianism on its own terms much more readily than their peers elsewhere. This is because of their tendency to respect authority, participate in intergenerational ritual performances (especially those concerned with manners, meals, and mortuary practices), and judge the present in terms of the past (especially the U.S. Civil War). This is true despite the incompatibility that many southern students sense between Confucianism and their own religious doctrines. Instead, southern students' grasp of Confucianism rests on the grounds of lived religious experience. When southern students learn to see in Confucianism a set of beliefs, practices, and experiences that, in some ways, mirror their own, they are empowered to identify the tradition as "religious" in a way that renders "religion" a descriptive category of comparison rather than a limiting category of unique identity.
Additional Info:
Inspired by the #FergusonSyllabus, the #StandingRockSyllabus, the #BlackIslamSyllabus and others, this reading list provides resources for teaching and learning about anti-Muslim racism in the United States.
Inspired by the #FergusonSyllabus, the #StandingRockSyllabus, the #BlackIslamSyllabus and others, this reading list provides resources for teaching and learning about anti-Muslim racism in the United States.
Additional Info:
Inspired by the #FergusonSyllabus, the #StandingRockSyllabus, the #BlackIslamSyllabus and others, this reading list provides resources for teaching and learning about anti-Muslim racism in the United States.
Inspired by the #FergusonSyllabus, the #StandingRockSyllabus, the #BlackIslamSyllabus and others, this reading list provides resources for teaching and learning about anti-Muslim racism in the United States.
Additional Info:
The article begins with two brief theoretical descriptions of a pedagogy of desire vis-à-vis the Christian Bible. The first of these is a poem; the second summarizes the conversation constituted by four quite different books: the Confessions by Augustine of Hippo, Freud & Philosophy by Paul Ricoeur, Pedagogy of the Oppressed by Paulo Freire, and The Ethnography of Reading edited by Jonathan Boyarin. There follows, then, a case in point: ...
The article begins with two brief theoretical descriptions of a pedagogy of desire vis-à-vis the Christian Bible. The first of these is a poem; the second summarizes the conversation constituted by four quite different books: the Confessions by Augustine of Hippo, Freud & Philosophy by Paul Ricoeur, Pedagogy of the Oppressed by Paulo Freire, and The Ethnography of Reading edited by Jonathan Boyarin. There follows, then, a case in point: ...
Additional Info:
The article begins with two brief theoretical descriptions of a pedagogy of desire vis-à-vis the Christian Bible. The first of these is a poem; the second summarizes the conversation constituted by four quite different books: the Confessions by Augustine of Hippo, Freud & Philosophy by Paul Ricoeur, Pedagogy of the Oppressed by Paulo Freire, and The Ethnography of Reading edited by Jonathan Boyarin. There follows, then, a case in point: an account of my most recent effort to teach the eros of exegesis at Emmanuel College (Toronto), using the Song of Songs. This account includes discussion of the (pre)conception(s) of the (biblical) text that inform(s) this undertaking and of the practice of communal reading as a specific type of bodily activity and social experience. In conclusion, the question of evaluation is addressed. How does one learn to love – when, by, in, with, and under – reading the Bible?
The article begins with two brief theoretical descriptions of a pedagogy of desire vis-à-vis the Christian Bible. The first of these is a poem; the second summarizes the conversation constituted by four quite different books: the Confessions by Augustine of Hippo, Freud & Philosophy by Paul Ricoeur, Pedagogy of the Oppressed by Paulo Freire, and The Ethnography of Reading edited by Jonathan Boyarin. There follows, then, a case in point: an account of my most recent effort to teach the eros of exegesis at Emmanuel College (Toronto), using the Song of Songs. This account includes discussion of the (pre)conception(s) of the (biblical) text that inform(s) this undertaking and of the practice of communal reading as a specific type of bodily activity and social experience. In conclusion, the question of evaluation is addressed. How does one learn to love – when, by, in, with, and under – reading the Bible?
Additional Info:
A commitment to empathetic understanding shaped the field of religious studies; although subject to critique, it remains an important teaching practice where students are charged with the task of recognizing, and perhaps even appreciating, a worldview that appears significantly different from their own. However, when the focus of the course is historical trauma there are significant epistemological and ethical reasons empathetic understanding may not be our best pedagogical strategy. Drawing ...
A commitment to empathetic understanding shaped the field of religious studies; although subject to critique, it remains an important teaching practice where students are charged with the task of recognizing, and perhaps even appreciating, a worldview that appears significantly different from their own. However, when the focus of the course is historical trauma there are significant epistemological and ethical reasons empathetic understanding may not be our best pedagogical strategy. Drawing ...
Additional Info:
A commitment to empathetic understanding shaped the field of religious studies; although subject to critique, it remains an important teaching practice where students are charged with the task of recognizing, and perhaps even appreciating, a worldview that appears significantly different from their own. However, when the focus of the course is historical trauma there are significant epistemological and ethical reasons empathetic understanding may not be our best pedagogical strategy. Drawing primarily on my experience teaching a general education class “The Holocaust and Its Impact” at California State University, Bakersfield, I advocate replacing empathetic understanding with engaged witnessing as a pedagogical framework and strategy for teaching traumatic knowledge. To make this case, I delineate four qualities of engaged witnessing and demonstrate their use in teaching about the Holocaust.
A commitment to empathetic understanding shaped the field of religious studies; although subject to critique, it remains an important teaching practice where students are charged with the task of recognizing, and perhaps even appreciating, a worldview that appears significantly different from their own. However, when the focus of the course is historical trauma there are significant epistemological and ethical reasons empathetic understanding may not be our best pedagogical strategy. Drawing primarily on my experience teaching a general education class “The Holocaust and Its Impact” at California State University, Bakersfield, I advocate replacing empathetic understanding with engaged witnessing as a pedagogical framework and strategy for teaching traumatic knowledge. To make this case, I delineate four qualities of engaged witnessing and demonstrate their use in teaching about the Holocaust.
Additional Info:
This article considers the challenges inherent when teaching about new religious movements (“cults”), how successful instructors have surmounted them, and how teacher-scholars in other fields of religious studies can benefit from a discussion of the successful teaching of new religions. I note that student-centered pedagogies are crucial to teaching new religions, particularly if students disrupt and defamiliarize the assumed and reified categories of “cult” and “religion.” I argue that what ...
This article considers the challenges inherent when teaching about new religious movements (“cults”), how successful instructors have surmounted them, and how teacher-scholars in other fields of religious studies can benefit from a discussion of the successful teaching of new religions. I note that student-centered pedagogies are crucial to teaching new religions, particularly if students disrupt and defamiliarize the assumed and reified categories of “cult” and “religion.” I argue that what ...
Additional Info:
This article considers the challenges inherent when teaching about new religious movements (“cults”), how successful instructors have surmounted them, and how teacher-scholars in other fields of religious studies can benefit from a discussion of the successful teaching of new religions. I note that student-centered pedagogies are crucial to teaching new religions, particularly if students disrupt and defamiliarize the assumed and reified categories of “cult” and “religion.” I argue that what works in a classroom focusing on new religious movements will work more broadly in religious studies classrooms, since the challenges of the former are reproduced in the latter.
This article considers the challenges inherent when teaching about new religious movements (“cults”), how successful instructors have surmounted them, and how teacher-scholars in other fields of religious studies can benefit from a discussion of the successful teaching of new religions. I note that student-centered pedagogies are crucial to teaching new religions, particularly if students disrupt and defamiliarize the assumed and reified categories of “cult” and “religion.” I argue that what works in a classroom focusing on new religious movements will work more broadly in religious studies classrooms, since the challenges of the former are reproduced in the latter.
Additional Info:
The authors discuss the complexities and responsibilities of teaching about Daoism in contemporary North American colleges and universities. Expanding and revising the findings of Kirkland (1998), they argue that enough has changed in educational and cultural contexts to warrant new strategies for teaching about Daoism. Textbooks are now available that offer more accurate and responsible presentations of Daoist history, and this enables a richer appreciation of Daoist culture and religion, and ...
The authors discuss the complexities and responsibilities of teaching about Daoism in contemporary North American colleges and universities. Expanding and revising the findings of Kirkland (1998), they argue that enough has changed in educational and cultural contexts to warrant new strategies for teaching about Daoism. Textbooks are now available that offer more accurate and responsible presentations of Daoist history, and this enables a richer appreciation of Daoist culture and religion, and ...
Additional Info:
The authors discuss the complexities and responsibilities of teaching about Daoism in contemporary North American colleges and universities. Expanding and revising the findings of Kirkland (1998), they argue that enough has changed in educational and cultural contexts to warrant new strategies for teaching about Daoism. Textbooks are now available that offer more accurate and responsible presentations of Daoist history, and this enables a richer appreciation of Daoist culture and religion, and its significance within broader areas of Chinese culture such as art, politics, and science. On the other hand, students have a far greater possibility of interacting outside the classroom with North Americans of Chinese and European background who claim affiliation to the Daoist tradition especially through techniques of moving meditation such as Qigong and internal alchemy. This situation poses challenges in the classroom concerning claims of authenticity, tradition, and representation. Rather than shying away from these contemporary North American cultural forms, the authors argue that the skilled teacher can use these interactions to facilitate a deeper inquiry into questions of authenticity and tradition. Moreover, the authors discuss the use of an interactive website designed specifically to assist in reflecting on these issues in the classroom.
The authors discuss the complexities and responsibilities of teaching about Daoism in contemporary North American colleges and universities. Expanding and revising the findings of Kirkland (1998), they argue that enough has changed in educational and cultural contexts to warrant new strategies for teaching about Daoism. Textbooks are now available that offer more accurate and responsible presentations of Daoist history, and this enables a richer appreciation of Daoist culture and religion, and its significance within broader areas of Chinese culture such as art, politics, and science. On the other hand, students have a far greater possibility of interacting outside the classroom with North Americans of Chinese and European background who claim affiliation to the Daoist tradition especially through techniques of moving meditation such as Qigong and internal alchemy. This situation poses challenges in the classroom concerning claims of authenticity, tradition, and representation. Rather than shying away from these contemporary North American cultural forms, the authors argue that the skilled teacher can use these interactions to facilitate a deeper inquiry into questions of authenticity and tradition. Moreover, the authors discuss the use of an interactive website designed specifically to assist in reflecting on these issues in the classroom.
Additional Info:
Offering a review of four short introductory books on Christianity, this essay discusses how introductory textbooks, and introductory religion courses more generally, are like storytelling. Books by Lindberg, Tomkins, Norris, and Woodhead are reviewed with an emphasis on their classroom use. These books share several things in common – most notably, each is a "short," popular text. Dealing with the topic of Christianity in abbreviated form presents certain challenges and possibilities ...
Offering a review of four short introductory books on Christianity, this essay discusses how introductory textbooks, and introductory religion courses more generally, are like storytelling. Books by Lindberg, Tomkins, Norris, and Woodhead are reviewed with an emphasis on their classroom use. These books share several things in common – most notably, each is a "short," popular text. Dealing with the topic of Christianity in abbreviated form presents certain challenges and possibilities ...
Additional Info:
Offering a review of four short introductory books on Christianity, this essay discusses how introductory textbooks, and introductory religion courses more generally, are like storytelling. Books by Lindberg, Tomkins, Norris, and Woodhead are reviewed with an emphasis on their classroom use. These books share several things in common – most notably, each is a "short," popular text. Dealing with the topic of Christianity in abbreviated form presents certain challenges and possibilities in the task of teaching. After examining these short histories, the essay reflects on several questions that emerge: When should we use textbooks in college classrooms? What are the goals that teachers have in the use of textbooks? How do textbooks define the subject matter of a course? And finally, how do teachers use texts to aid in telling a story in the classroom?
Offering a review of four short introductory books on Christianity, this essay discusses how introductory textbooks, and introductory religion courses more generally, are like storytelling. Books by Lindberg, Tomkins, Norris, and Woodhead are reviewed with an emphasis on their classroom use. These books share several things in common – most notably, each is a "short," popular text. Dealing with the topic of Christianity in abbreviated form presents certain challenges and possibilities in the task of teaching. After examining these short histories, the essay reflects on several questions that emerge: When should we use textbooks in college classrooms? What are the goals that teachers have in the use of textbooks? How do textbooks define the subject matter of a course? And finally, how do teachers use texts to aid in telling a story in the classroom?
Additional Info:
In this essay, I examine the following pedagogical question: how can we unlock students' mistaken notions that religious “traditions” are monoliths, and instead help them to recognize, puzzle over, and appreciate the complex multiplicity and vibrant set of doctrinal and ritual conversations that characterize religious traditions? More specifically, how can we teach students to recognize these differences with respect to a religion's notions of god? And how can we do ...
In this essay, I examine the following pedagogical question: how can we unlock students' mistaken notions that religious “traditions” are monoliths, and instead help them to recognize, puzzle over, and appreciate the complex multiplicity and vibrant set of doctrinal and ritual conversations that characterize religious traditions? More specifically, how can we teach students to recognize these differences with respect to a religion's notions of god? And how can we do ...
Additional Info:
In this essay, I examine the following pedagogical question: how can we unlock students' mistaken notions that religious “traditions” are monoliths, and instead help them to recognize, puzzle over, and appreciate the complex multiplicity and vibrant set of doctrinal and ritual conversations that characterize religious traditions? More specifically, how can we teach students to recognize these differences with respect to a religion's notions of god? And how can we do so even when students are particularly stuck on, invested in, or trained to see homogeneity? In answer to these questions, I present an exercise that I have used in my World Religions courses. This exercise – which I call the “Council of Newton” (named for the building in which I first taught it) – is particularly effective because it helps students uncover and wrestle with this diversity at two levels: conceptually and historically.
In this essay, I examine the following pedagogical question: how can we unlock students' mistaken notions that religious “traditions” are monoliths, and instead help them to recognize, puzzle over, and appreciate the complex multiplicity and vibrant set of doctrinal and ritual conversations that characterize religious traditions? More specifically, how can we teach students to recognize these differences with respect to a religion's notions of god? And how can we do so even when students are particularly stuck on, invested in, or trained to see homogeneity? In answer to these questions, I present an exercise that I have used in my World Religions courses. This exercise – which I call the “Council of Newton” (named for the building in which I first taught it) – is particularly effective because it helps students uncover and wrestle with this diversity at two levels: conceptually and historically.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching Religious Studies and Theology in Community Colleges (Kerry Edward, Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Teaching Weekend Religion Classes Part-time at Red Rocks Community College (Joy Lapp)
ch. 3 Developing the Religious Studies Program At Tulsa Community College (Cherie Hughes)
ch. 4 Teaching Biblical Languages and Biblical Archaeology in the Community College (M. Douglas Nelson)
ch. 5 Comparative Religion from On Ground to Online: Design to Implementation (Paula A. Drewek)
ch. 6 The Pragmatic Dimension of the Community College and Its Impact on Religious Studies (Peter D. Jauhiainen)
ch. 7 Teaching Religion in Community Colleges (Mary Karen Solomon)
ch. 8 Weekend Warrior: Adventures in the Teaching Trade (Jan Briel)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching Religious Studies and Theology in Community Colleges (Kerry Edward, Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Teaching Weekend Religion Classes Part-time at Red Rocks Community College (Joy Lapp)
ch. 3 Developing the Religious Studies Program At Tulsa Community College (Cherie Hughes)
ch. 4 Teaching Biblical Languages and Biblical Archaeology in the Community College (M. Douglas Nelson)
ch. 5 Comparative Religion from On Ground to Online: Design to Implementation (Paula A. Drewek)
ch. 6 The Pragmatic Dimension of the Community College and Its Impact on Religious Studies (Peter D. Jauhiainen)
ch. 7 Teaching Religion in Community Colleges (Mary Karen Solomon)
ch. 8 Weekend Warrior: Adventures in the Teaching Trade (Jan Briel)
Additional Info:
This article discusses ways in which modern online information technologies may be used to enhance students' understanding of Chinese religions and religious texts. This discussion is predicated upon a model of linguistic communication that places significant weight on the structures and "sedimented presuppositions" of language in determining the meanings of discourse. Assignments are presented that use online technologies to give even beginning students insight into the presuppositions of Chinese religious ...
This article discusses ways in which modern online information technologies may be used to enhance students' understanding of Chinese religions and religious texts. This discussion is predicated upon a model of linguistic communication that places significant weight on the structures and "sedimented presuppositions" of language in determining the meanings of discourse. Assignments are presented that use online technologies to give even beginning students insight into the presuppositions of Chinese religious ...
Additional Info:
This article discusses ways in which modern online information technologies may be used to enhance students' understanding of Chinese religions and religious texts. This discussion is predicated upon a model of linguistic communication that places significant weight on the structures and "sedimented presuppositions" of language in determining the meanings of discourse. Assignments are presented that use online technologies to give even beginning students insight into the presuppositions of Chinese religious discourse, while also allowing them to explore, kinesthetically, one of Confucianism's central practices, the reading and writing of Chinese characters. Appendices providing additional materials related to the course are available online: http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu/journal/article2.aspx?id=14153.
This article discusses ways in which modern online information technologies may be used to enhance students' understanding of Chinese religions and religious texts. This discussion is predicated upon a model of linguistic communication that places significant weight on the structures and "sedimented presuppositions" of language in determining the meanings of discourse. Assignments are presented that use online technologies to give even beginning students insight into the presuppositions of Chinese religious discourse, while also allowing them to explore, kinesthetically, one of Confucianism's central practices, the reading and writing of Chinese characters. Appendices providing additional materials related to the course are available online: http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu/journal/article2.aspx?id=14153.
Additional Info:
In an effort to create a context in which my students might have the opportunity to touch, and to be touched by, the richness, texture, and power of different religious worlds, I have experimented throughout the years with a wide variety of experiential and participatory exercises in the classroom. For example, the students and I (at times with the assistance of an invited expert practitioner) have drummed, danced, gone on ...
In an effort to create a context in which my students might have the opportunity to touch, and to be touched by, the richness, texture, and power of different religious worlds, I have experimented throughout the years with a wide variety of experiential and participatory exercises in the classroom. For example, the students and I (at times with the assistance of an invited expert practitioner) have drummed, danced, gone on ...
Additional Info:
In an effort to create a context in which my students might have the opportunity to touch, and to be touched by, the richness, texture, and power of different religious worlds, I have experimented throughout the years with a wide variety of experiential and participatory exercises in the classroom. For example, the students and I (at times with the assistance of an invited expert practitioner) have drummed, danced, gone on shamanic journeys, made masks, done tai chi and hatha yoga, performed dhikr, engaged in mythic psychodramas, practiced different styles of meditation, and so on. In this paper, I examine some of the difficulties and rewards of utilizing these techniques within a university setting. I also explore some of the ways in which a willingness to incorporate these types of exercises into the classroom challenges several current academic pedagogical assumptions.
In an effort to create a context in which my students might have the opportunity to touch, and to be touched by, the richness, texture, and power of different religious worlds, I have experimented throughout the years with a wide variety of experiential and participatory exercises in the classroom. For example, the students and I (at times with the assistance of an invited expert practitioner) have drummed, danced, gone on shamanic journeys, made masks, done tai chi and hatha yoga, performed dhikr, engaged in mythic psychodramas, practiced different styles of meditation, and so on. In this paper, I examine some of the difficulties and rewards of utilizing these techniques within a university setting. I also explore some of the ways in which a willingness to incorporate these types of exercises into the classroom challenges several current academic pedagogical assumptions.
Additional Info:
The author makes a case for the contributions of liberal theology to the transformative pedagogy that is essential for the flourishing of human beings in the twenty-first century. First he advocates the retention of liberal theology, but in a postmodern form that is open, critical, experiential, visionary, and culturally transformative. Then he demonstrates points of contact between this revisioned theology and liberal education, particularly those connections manifested in five elements ...
The author makes a case for the contributions of liberal theology to the transformative pedagogy that is essential for the flourishing of human beings in the twenty-first century. First he advocates the retention of liberal theology, but in a postmodern form that is open, critical, experiential, visionary, and culturally transformative. Then he demonstrates points of contact between this revisioned theology and liberal education, particularly those connections manifested in five elements ...
Additional Info:
The author makes a case for the contributions of liberal theology to the transformative pedagogy that is essential for the flourishing of human beings in the twenty-first century. First he advocates the retention of liberal theology, but in a postmodern form that is open, critical, experiential, visionary, and culturally transformative. Then he demonstrates points of contact between this revisioned theology and liberal education, particularly those connections manifested in five elements of transformative pedagogy: education and life-formation, the rhythm of education, constructive and interactive knowledge, connected and imaginative teaching, and education as the practice of freedom. The author concludes that a revisioned liberal theology can contribute significantly to the recovery and explication of the religious dimension of education and its incumbent power of transformation.
The author makes a case for the contributions of liberal theology to the transformative pedagogy that is essential for the flourishing of human beings in the twenty-first century. First he advocates the retention of liberal theology, but in a postmodern form that is open, critical, experiential, visionary, and culturally transformative. Then he demonstrates points of contact between this revisioned theology and liberal education, particularly those connections manifested in five elements of transformative pedagogy: education and life-formation, the rhythm of education, constructive and interactive knowledge, connected and imaginative teaching, and education as the practice of freedom. The author concludes that a revisioned liberal theology can contribute significantly to the recovery and explication of the religious dimension of education and its incumbent power of transformation.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Reflections on a Teaching Career in Religion (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Evoking a World You Might Inhabit (Edward Mooney)
ch. 3 Delight in Learning is Infectious (Margaret Miles)
ch. 4 Against a Narrow View of the World (Peter Paris)
ch. 5 Loving the Future (Rebecca Chopp)
ch. 6 Allowing the Possibility of Multiple Truths (Daniel Boyarin)
ch. 7 Embracing Embodied, Mediated Knowledge (Katie Cannon)
ch. 8 Helping a Mind Grow (Mahmoud Ayoub)
ch. 9 Get Them Inspired First (Martin E. Marty)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Reflections on a Teaching Career in Religion (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Evoking a World You Might Inhabit (Edward Mooney)
ch. 3 Delight in Learning is Infectious (Margaret Miles)
ch. 4 Against a Narrow View of the World (Peter Paris)
ch. 5 Loving the Future (Rebecca Chopp)
ch. 6 Allowing the Possibility of Multiple Truths (Daniel Boyarin)
ch. 7 Embracing Embodied, Mediated Knowledge (Katie Cannon)
ch. 8 Helping a Mind Grow (Mahmoud Ayoub)
ch. 9 Get Them Inspired First (Martin E. Marty)
Additional Info:
In view of the current attention being given to "practices," this paper argues that Mortimer Adler and Paulo Freire have developed pedagogical practices that are relevant for the task of teaching theology in a democracy. Emphasizing the connection between education and democratic life, both reject a facile relativism or pragmatism, on the one hand, and an uncritical adherence to either a traditionalist or revolutionary agenda, on the other. Indeed, both ...
In view of the current attention being given to "practices," this paper argues that Mortimer Adler and Paulo Freire have developed pedagogical practices that are relevant for the task of teaching theology in a democracy. Emphasizing the connection between education and democratic life, both reject a facile relativism or pragmatism, on the one hand, and an uncritical adherence to either a traditionalist or revolutionary agenda, on the other. Indeed, both ...
Additional Info:
In view of the current attention being given to "practices," this paper argues that Mortimer Adler and Paulo Freire have developed pedagogical practices that are relevant for the task of teaching theology in a democracy. Emphasizing the connection between education and democratic life, both reject a facile relativism or pragmatism, on the one hand, and an uncritical adherence to either a traditionalist or revolutionary agenda, on the other. Indeed, both present their pedagogies not simply as a means for advocating certain types of religious and ethical practice (whether traditional or revolutionary) but as a means for critically examining those practices in light of the truth and justice – and for believers, the reality of God – they presuppose. This essay examines precisely how they do this and what their relevance might be for the teaching of theology in a democracy where the co-existence of competing religious and ethical claims is a given.
In view of the current attention being given to "practices," this paper argues that Mortimer Adler and Paulo Freire have developed pedagogical practices that are relevant for the task of teaching theology in a democracy. Emphasizing the connection between education and democratic life, both reject a facile relativism or pragmatism, on the one hand, and an uncritical adherence to either a traditionalist or revolutionary agenda, on the other. Indeed, both present their pedagogies not simply as a means for advocating certain types of religious and ethical practice (whether traditional or revolutionary) but as a means for critically examining those practices in light of the truth and justice – and for believers, the reality of God – they presuppose. This essay examines precisely how they do this and what their relevance might be for the teaching of theology in a democracy where the co-existence of competing religious and ethical claims is a given.
Additional Info:
Teaching students to doubt, that is, to "test," theological arguments as one might test any other kind of knowledge is challenging in that the warrant for such testing is not immediately clear. Stephen Toulmin, Richard Rieke, and Allan Janik's model of reasoning provides a conceptual framework that demonstrates the logical relationships between a claim, its grounds, warrants, and backing for warrants. Against such a model, the instructor and students may ...
Teaching students to doubt, that is, to "test," theological arguments as one might test any other kind of knowledge is challenging in that the warrant for such testing is not immediately clear. Stephen Toulmin, Richard Rieke, and Allan Janik's model of reasoning provides a conceptual framework that demonstrates the logical relationships between a claim, its grounds, warrants, and backing for warrants. Against such a model, the instructor and students may ...
Additional Info:
Teaching students to doubt, that is, to "test," theological arguments as one might test any other kind of knowledge is challenging in that the warrant for such testing is not immediately clear. Stephen Toulmin, Richard Rieke, and Allan Janik's model of reasoning provides a conceptual framework that demonstrates the logical relationships between a claim, its grounds, warrants, and backing for warrants. Against such a model, the instructor and students may study religious claims, both biblical and theological, with the aim of analyzing the ways such claims find support or a lack of support depending upon the particular ways that claims and evidence have competing warrants. Several pedagogical benefits ensue. First, students see that the validity for theological claims rests as much upon warrants as it does upon grounding. Second, searching for ancient warrants privileges historical-critical investigation. Third, competing warrants for contradictory theological claims summon pedagogical metaphors of process and development.
Teaching students to doubt, that is, to "test," theological arguments as one might test any other kind of knowledge is challenging in that the warrant for such testing is not immediately clear. Stephen Toulmin, Richard Rieke, and Allan Janik's model of reasoning provides a conceptual framework that demonstrates the logical relationships between a claim, its grounds, warrants, and backing for warrants. Against such a model, the instructor and students may study religious claims, both biblical and theological, with the aim of analyzing the ways such claims find support or a lack of support depending upon the particular ways that claims and evidence have competing warrants. Several pedagogical benefits ensue. First, students see that the validity for theological claims rests as much upon warrants as it does upon grounding. Second, searching for ancient warrants privileges historical-critical investigation. Third, competing warrants for contradictory theological claims summon pedagogical metaphors of process and development.
"Where a Magic Dwells: A Teaching Casebook for Instructors of Religion in the University"
Additional Info:
This is a collection of case studies written by professor and by graduate students teaching in the field of religion. Each case highlights one or more teaching problem (or possibility), some facet of the mystery of teaching (and learning to teach) at the college level. Each case is intended to spark conversations about a particular collegiate teaching situation. (From the Publisher)
This is a collection of case studies written by professor and by graduate students teaching in the field of religion. Each case highlights one or more teaching problem (or possibility), some facet of the mystery of teaching (and learning to teach) at the college level. Each case is intended to spark conversations about a particular collegiate teaching situation. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
This is a collection of case studies written by professor and by graduate students teaching in the field of religion. Each case highlights one or more teaching problem (or possibility), some facet of the mystery of teaching (and learning to teach) at the college level. Each case is intended to spark conversations about a particular collegiate teaching situation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Case 1 - Can you show me the way? (Bradley Herling and Douglas Hadley)
Case 2 - Daniel in the lion's den (Mark H. Mann)
Case 3 - The Opium of the classroom (Stephen Dawson)
Case 4 - The undermined student (Robert Parks)
Case 5 - The case of the untouchable topic (Douglas Hadley)
Case 6 - Zev and the crying presenter (Lesleigh Cushing)
Case 7 - When is enough, enough? (Greg Farr)
Case 8 - The sacred and the profane (Andrew Irvine and Bradley Herling)
Case 9 - Who am I? (Michael Mitchell)
Case 10 - Oh, my God, it's alive! (Lesleigh Cushing)
Case 11 - The voice of my beloved! Behold, he comes... (Bradely Herling)
Case 12 - Can Thomas Olafson still be saved?(Alina Feld)
Insider notes
This is a collection of case studies written by professor and by graduate students teaching in the field of religion. Each case highlights one or more teaching problem (or possibility), some facet of the mystery of teaching (and learning to teach) at the college level. Each case is intended to spark conversations about a particular collegiate teaching situation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Case 1 - Can you show me the way? (Bradley Herling and Douglas Hadley)
Case 2 - Daniel in the lion's den (Mark H. Mann)
Case 3 - The Opium of the classroom (Stephen Dawson)
Case 4 - The undermined student (Robert Parks)
Case 5 - The case of the untouchable topic (Douglas Hadley)
Case 6 - Zev and the crying presenter (Lesleigh Cushing)
Case 7 - When is enough, enough? (Greg Farr)
Case 8 - The sacred and the profane (Andrew Irvine and Bradley Herling)
Case 9 - Who am I? (Michael Mitchell)
Case 10 - Oh, my God, it's alive! (Lesleigh Cushing)
Case 11 - The voice of my beloved! Behold, he comes... (Bradely Herling)
Case 12 - Can Thomas Olafson still be saved?(Alina Feld)
Insider notes
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching with Site Visits (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Unexpected Learning Opportunities of the Site Visit (Joyce Burkhalter Flueckiger)
ch. 3 An Insider Perspective from the Temple (P. Ravi Sarma)
ch. 4 Site Visits and Epistemological Diversity in the Study of Religion (Jeffrey Carlson)
ch. 5 The Nuts and Bolts of Site Visits (Grace G. Burford)
ch. 6 Native American Site Visits in the Context of Service Learning (Michael D. McNally)
ch. 7 Site Visits to Synagogues (Michael S. Berger)
ch. 8 Site Visit to a Mosque (Amir Hussain)
ch. 9 Integrating Field Research in the Introductory Religion Course (Sheila E. McGinn)
ch. 10 Integrating Site Visits in the Pluralism Project at Connecticut College (Patrice C. Brodeur)
ch. 11 Site Visits from a Journalist’s Perspective (Gustav Niebuhr)
ch. 12 Temples of Culture: Using Museums for Site Visits (Lisa Bellan-Boyer)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching with Site Visits (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Unexpected Learning Opportunities of the Site Visit (Joyce Burkhalter Flueckiger)
ch. 3 An Insider Perspective from the Temple (P. Ravi Sarma)
ch. 4 Site Visits and Epistemological Diversity in the Study of Religion (Jeffrey Carlson)
ch. 5 The Nuts and Bolts of Site Visits (Grace G. Burford)
ch. 6 Native American Site Visits in the Context of Service Learning (Michael D. McNally)
ch. 7 Site Visits to Synagogues (Michael S. Berger)
ch. 8 Site Visit to a Mosque (Amir Hussain)
ch. 9 Integrating Field Research in the Introductory Religion Course (Sheila E. McGinn)
ch. 10 Integrating Site Visits in the Pluralism Project at Connecticut College (Patrice C. Brodeur)
ch. 11 Site Visits from a Journalist’s Perspective (Gustav Niebuhr)
ch. 12 Temples of Culture: Using Museums for Site Visits (Lisa Bellan-Boyer)
Additional Info:
The student dramatic performance is an effective way for undergraduates to learn biblical studies. In this article I will give an example of a dramatic performance assignment that I developed over a number of courses and used most recently and most successfully in an undergraduate course in the Hebrew Bible at a small liberal arts college in the Midwest/Appalachian region in 2008. Drawing on my own experience as a teacher, ...
The student dramatic performance is an effective way for undergraduates to learn biblical studies. In this article I will give an example of a dramatic performance assignment that I developed over a number of courses and used most recently and most successfully in an undergraduate course in the Hebrew Bible at a small liberal arts college in the Midwest/Appalachian region in 2008. Drawing on my own experience as a teacher, ...
Additional Info:
The student dramatic performance is an effective way for undergraduates to learn biblical studies. In this article I will give an example of a dramatic performance assignment that I developed over a number of courses and used most recently and most successfully in an undergraduate course in the Hebrew Bible at a small liberal arts college in the Midwest/Appalachian region in 2008. Drawing on my own experience as a teacher, as well as on the ideas of philosophers, educators, playwrights, and biblical scholars, I will explain why such performances are effective teaching tools. I will also give guidance on how to use dramatic performances effectively. I intend to show that the success of this assignment depends on, and ultimately validates, two basic trusts: trust in the intellectual and creative capacity of students, as well as trust in the wealth of meaning in the biblical text.
The student dramatic performance is an effective way for undergraduates to learn biblical studies. In this article I will give an example of a dramatic performance assignment that I developed over a number of courses and used most recently and most successfully in an undergraduate course in the Hebrew Bible at a small liberal arts college in the Midwest/Appalachian region in 2008. Drawing on my own experience as a teacher, as well as on the ideas of philosophers, educators, playwrights, and biblical scholars, I will explain why such performances are effective teaching tools. I will also give guidance on how to use dramatic performances effectively. I intend to show that the success of this assignment depends on, and ultimately validates, two basic trusts: trust in the intellectual and creative capacity of students, as well as trust in the wealth of meaning in the biblical text.
Additional Info:
This study identifies the dominant modes of biblical interpretation being taught in introductory Bible courses through a qualitative analysis of course syllabi from three institutional contexts: evangelical Christian colleges, private colleges, and public universities. Despite a proliferation of methods and scholarly approaches to the Bible, this study reveals that historical-critical approaches continue to predominate in pedagogical contexts, especially private colleges and public universities. In Christian colleges, theological approaches appear more ...
This study identifies the dominant modes of biblical interpretation being taught in introductory Bible courses through a qualitative analysis of course syllabi from three institutional contexts: evangelical Christian colleges, private colleges, and public universities. Despite a proliferation of methods and scholarly approaches to the Bible, this study reveals that historical-critical approaches continue to predominate in pedagogical contexts, especially private colleges and public universities. In Christian colleges, theological approaches appear more ...
Additional Info:
This study identifies the dominant modes of biblical interpretation being taught in introductory Bible courses through a qualitative analysis of course syllabi from three institutional contexts: evangelical Christian colleges, private colleges, and public universities. Despite a proliferation of methods and scholarly approaches to the Bible, this study reveals that historical-critical approaches continue to predominate in pedagogical contexts, especially private colleges and public universities. In Christian colleges, theological approaches appear more frequently, usually alongside historical criticism and rarely supplanting it. The study also shows that teachers have been deploying social scientific and ideological approaches with increasing frequency over the past decade. Additionally, the study tracked instruments of student assessment in these courses. Public universities showed a particularly high level of pedagogical conservatism in this regard, while Christian colleges exhibit the greatest diversity with respect to course assignments and evaluations. See also “Response to ‘How We Teach Introductory Bible Courses’” by Caryn A. Reeder, Tat-siong Benny Liew, Jane S. Webster, Alicia J. Batten, and Chris Frilingos, published in this issue of the journal. The complete data set is included in an extended Appendix at the end of the article, and is also available electronically on the “Supporting Information” tab of the article's webpage and at the Wabash Center (http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu/pdfs/AppendixCornellandLeMon.pdf).
This study identifies the dominant modes of biblical interpretation being taught in introductory Bible courses through a qualitative analysis of course syllabi from three institutional contexts: evangelical Christian colleges, private colleges, and public universities. Despite a proliferation of methods and scholarly approaches to the Bible, this study reveals that historical-critical approaches continue to predominate in pedagogical contexts, especially private colleges and public universities. In Christian colleges, theological approaches appear more frequently, usually alongside historical criticism and rarely supplanting it. The study also shows that teachers have been deploying social scientific and ideological approaches with increasing frequency over the past decade. Additionally, the study tracked instruments of student assessment in these courses. Public universities showed a particularly high level of pedagogical conservatism in this regard, while Christian colleges exhibit the greatest diversity with respect to course assignments and evaluations. See also “Response to ‘How We Teach Introductory Bible Courses’” by Caryn A. Reeder, Tat-siong Benny Liew, Jane S. Webster, Alicia J. Batten, and Chris Frilingos, published in this issue of the journal. The complete data set is included in an extended Appendix at the end of the article, and is also available electronically on the “Supporting Information” tab of the article's webpage and at the Wabash Center (http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu/pdfs/AppendixCornellandLeMon.pdf).
Additional Info:
This essay explores intersections among Jesuit, Quaker, and feminist theologies and pedagogies of social justice education in order to propose and elaborate an innovative theoretical and theological framework for experiential learning in religious studies that prioritizes relationality, called erotic education. This essay then applies the relational rationale of erotic education to interpret the author's design of a service or community-based learning component in a course about contemporary U.S. Christian ...
This essay explores intersections among Jesuit, Quaker, and feminist theologies and pedagogies of social justice education in order to propose and elaborate an innovative theoretical and theological framework for experiential learning in religious studies that prioritizes relationality, called erotic education. This essay then applies the relational rationale of erotic education to interpret the author's design of a service or community-based learning component in a course about contemporary U.S. Christian ...
Additional Info:
This essay explores intersections among Jesuit, Quaker, and feminist theologies and pedagogies of social justice education in order to propose and elaborate an innovative theoretical and theological framework for experiential learning in religious studies that prioritizes relationality, called erotic education. This essay then applies the relational rationale of erotic education to interpret the author's design of a service or community-based learning component in a course about contemporary U.S. Christian social justice movements, offered in both religiously-affiliated and religiously-inspired liberal arts colleges. The course case study not only chronicles the author's evolving pedagogical praxis as a feminist theologian teaching in Jesuit and Quaker institutions, but also is grounded in how the author's course embodies erotic education, that is, how specific objectives, learning practices, and assignments build and bolster relationships among students (in peer-to-peer small groups inside and outside the classroom) as well as among students and their community sites. In developing this framework and implementing it within this particular course, the author argues that erotic education emphasizes the naming and training of our existential desires for interpersonal relations in order to upbuild not only the individual but also the common good.
This essay explores intersections among Jesuit, Quaker, and feminist theologies and pedagogies of social justice education in order to propose and elaborate an innovative theoretical and theological framework for experiential learning in religious studies that prioritizes relationality, called erotic education. This essay then applies the relational rationale of erotic education to interpret the author's design of a service or community-based learning component in a course about contemporary U.S. Christian social justice movements, offered in both religiously-affiliated and religiously-inspired liberal arts colleges. The course case study not only chronicles the author's evolving pedagogical praxis as a feminist theologian teaching in Jesuit and Quaker institutions, but also is grounded in how the author's course embodies erotic education, that is, how specific objectives, learning practices, and assignments build and bolster relationships among students (in peer-to-peer small groups inside and outside the classroom) as well as among students and their community sites. In developing this framework and implementing it within this particular course, the author argues that erotic education emphasizes the naming and training of our existential desires for interpersonal relations in order to upbuild not only the individual but also the common good.
Additional Info:
The essays collected in this manuscript respond to “How We Teach Introductory Bible Courses: A Comparative and Historical Sampling” by Collin Cornell and Joel M. LeMon, published in this issue of the journal.
The essays collected in this manuscript respond to “How We Teach Introductory Bible Courses: A Comparative and Historical Sampling” by Collin Cornell and Joel M. LeMon, published in this issue of the journal.
Additional Info:
The essays collected in this manuscript respond to “How We Teach Introductory Bible Courses: A Comparative and Historical Sampling” by Collin Cornell and Joel M. LeMon, published in this issue of the journal.
The essays collected in this manuscript respond to “How We Teach Introductory Bible Courses: A Comparative and Historical Sampling” by Collin Cornell and Joel M. LeMon, published in this issue of the journal.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Spotlight on Teaching about Religion in the Schools: Multiculturalism and the Academic Study of Religion in the Schools (Bruce Grelle; D. Keith Naylor; and Richard A. Freund)
ch. 2 Guidelines on Religion in Public Schools: An Historic Moment (Marcia Beauchamp)
ch. 3 University Religion Departments and Teaching about the Bible in Public High Schools: A Report from Florida (David Levenson)
ch. 4 Interview: A Teacher’s Perspective (Martha Ball)
ch. 5 Weighty Matters and the Teenage Reader (Jenna Weissman Joselit)
ch. 6 The Program in Religion and Secondary Education at Harvard Divinity School (Diane L. Moore)
ch. 7 The Religion and Public Education Resource Center (Bruce Grelle)
ch. 8 God, gods, and Godot: Thoughts on Teaching about Religion in Secondary Education (Matthew Hicks)
ch. 9 Religion and Education (Michael D. Waggoner)
ch. 10 Moses Who? Literacy, Citizenship, and the Academic Study of Religion in the Schools (Bruce Grelle)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Spotlight on Teaching about Religion in the Schools: Multiculturalism and the Academic Study of Religion in the Schools (Bruce Grelle; D. Keith Naylor; and Richard A. Freund)
ch. 2 Guidelines on Religion in Public Schools: An Historic Moment (Marcia Beauchamp)
ch. 3 University Religion Departments and Teaching about the Bible in Public High Schools: A Report from Florida (David Levenson)
ch. 4 Interview: A Teacher’s Perspective (Martha Ball)
ch. 5 Weighty Matters and the Teenage Reader (Jenna Weissman Joselit)
ch. 6 The Program in Religion and Secondary Education at Harvard Divinity School (Diane L. Moore)
ch. 7 The Religion and Public Education Resource Center (Bruce Grelle)
ch. 8 God, gods, and Godot: Thoughts on Teaching about Religion in Secondary Education (Matthew Hicks)
ch. 9 Religion and Education (Michael D. Waggoner)
ch. 10 Moses Who? Literacy, Citizenship, and the Academic Study of Religion in the Schools (Bruce Grelle)
Additional Info:
Information technology is bringing change to theological education. Computer-mediated instruction has been employed for teaching basic factual materials and for providing study resources. Information technology has been helpful as an instructional aid using the drill and practice format, but how can it promote learning in more complex areas of knowledge acquisition such as analysis, synthesis, and creative judgment? Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary in Charlotte, N.C. developed an online course to ...
Information technology is bringing change to theological education. Computer-mediated instruction has been employed for teaching basic factual materials and for providing study resources. Information technology has been helpful as an instructional aid using the drill and practice format, but how can it promote learning in more complex areas of knowledge acquisition such as analysis, synthesis, and creative judgment? Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary in Charlotte, N.C. developed an online course to ...
Additional Info:
Information technology is bringing change to theological education. Computer-mediated instruction has been employed for teaching basic factual materials and for providing study resources. Information technology has been helpful as an instructional aid using the drill and practice format, but how can it promote learning in more complex areas of knowledge acquisition such as analysis, synthesis, and creative judgment? Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary in Charlotte, N.C. developed an online course to teach Hebrew exegesis. A theory-driven pedagogy was employed that used a Web-based instructional design to promote asynchronous learning, collaborative projects, and peer review. This article presents the rationale and design for the class, a narrative of the class experience, and an evaluation of results. Outcomes of the class experience and suggestions for application of technology to other subject areas are included.
Information technology is bringing change to theological education. Computer-mediated instruction has been employed for teaching basic factual materials and for providing study resources. Information technology has been helpful as an instructional aid using the drill and practice format, but how can it promote learning in more complex areas of knowledge acquisition such as analysis, synthesis, and creative judgment? Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary in Charlotte, N.C. developed an online course to teach Hebrew exegesis. A theory-driven pedagogy was employed that used a Web-based instructional design to promote asynchronous learning, collaborative projects, and peer review. This article presents the rationale and design for the class, a narrative of the class experience, and an evaluation of results. Outcomes of the class experience and suggestions for application of technology to other subject areas are included.
Additional Info:
The millennial generation is distinctive for several reasons, not the least is its growing religious disaffiliation. Given a growing disinterest in religion in general and the Bible in particular especially among the fast growing group of millennial “nones” how can biblical studies classes still be seen as appealing and relevant? This article seeks to answer this question by examining the identity and concomitant values of millennials. As a result of ...
The millennial generation is distinctive for several reasons, not the least is its growing religious disaffiliation. Given a growing disinterest in religion in general and the Bible in particular especially among the fast growing group of millennial “nones” how can biblical studies classes still be seen as appealing and relevant? This article seeks to answer this question by examining the identity and concomitant values of millennials. As a result of ...
Additional Info:
The millennial generation is distinctive for several reasons, not the least is its growing religious disaffiliation. Given a growing disinterest in religion in general and the Bible in particular especially among the fast growing group of millennial “nones” how can biblical studies classes still be seen as appealing and relevant? This article seeks to answer this question by examining the identity and concomitant values of millennials. As a result of this analysis I argue that while the Bible as inherent authority may be quickly losing its appeal, the Bible as an example of human creativity, group reflection, political rhetoric, and social discourse makes the study of the Bible particularly relevant for millennials contemplating careers in the global marketplace even if the importance of the Bible itself is waning for this generation. I show how in my introductory New Testament class I attempt to implement these ideas.
The millennial generation is distinctive for several reasons, not the least is its growing religious disaffiliation. Given a growing disinterest in religion in general and the Bible in particular especially among the fast growing group of millennial “nones” how can biblical studies classes still be seen as appealing and relevant? This article seeks to answer this question by examining the identity and concomitant values of millennials. As a result of this analysis I argue that while the Bible as inherent authority may be quickly losing its appeal, the Bible as an example of human creativity, group reflection, political rhetoric, and social discourse makes the study of the Bible particularly relevant for millennials contemplating careers in the global marketplace even if the importance of the Bible itself is waning for this generation. I show how in my introductory New Testament class I attempt to implement these ideas.
Additional Info:
This essay begins with diverse arguments for modifying history of Christianity courses to include the experiences of Asian Christianity. After discussing fundamental assumptions, several problems are articulated. The major portion of the essay describes three different strategies for integrating new materials into current curricular offerings. By conceptualizing the relationships between Asian Christianity and the history of Christianity in terms of (1) parallels, (2) supplements, and (3) challenges, material from theformer can be more ...
This essay begins with diverse arguments for modifying history of Christianity courses to include the experiences of Asian Christianity. After discussing fundamental assumptions, several problems are articulated. The major portion of the essay describes three different strategies for integrating new materials into current curricular offerings. By conceptualizing the relationships between Asian Christianity and the history of Christianity in terms of (1) parallels, (2) supplements, and (3) challenges, material from theformer can be more ...
Additional Info:
This essay begins with diverse arguments for modifying history of Christianity courses to include the experiences of Asian Christianity. After discussing fundamental assumptions, several problems are articulated. The major portion of the essay describes three different strategies for integrating new materials into current curricular offerings. By conceptualizing the relationships between Asian Christianity and the history of Christianity in terms of (1) parallels, (2) supplements, and (3) challenges, material from theformer can be more readily incorporated into the teaching of the latter. Such strategies can be utilized in different teaching contexts, depending on the needs of students and instructors.
This essay begins with diverse arguments for modifying history of Christianity courses to include the experiences of Asian Christianity. After discussing fundamental assumptions, several problems are articulated. The major portion of the essay describes three different strategies for integrating new materials into current curricular offerings. By conceptualizing the relationships between Asian Christianity and the history of Christianity in terms of (1) parallels, (2) supplements, and (3) challenges, material from theformer can be more readily incorporated into the teaching of the latter. Such strategies can be utilized in different teaching contexts, depending on the needs of students and instructors.
Additional Info:
The first seven volumes of the American Academy of Religion's "Teaching Religious Studies" series provide informative glimpses of how teachers in very different contexts understand the intellectual decisions, strategies, and actions that constitute their craft. Although individual volumes have different formats, the dominant image of good teaching that emerges is that it is founded on deep and sophisticated knowledge of the particular subject matter. Beyond that, many essays provide instructive ...
The first seven volumes of the American Academy of Religion's "Teaching Religious Studies" series provide informative glimpses of how teachers in very different contexts understand the intellectual decisions, strategies, and actions that constitute their craft. Although individual volumes have different formats, the dominant image of good teaching that emerges is that it is founded on deep and sophisticated knowledge of the particular subject matter. Beyond that, many essays provide instructive ...
Additional Info:
The first seven volumes of the American Academy of Religion's "Teaching Religious Studies" series provide informative glimpses of how teachers in very different contexts understand the intellectual decisions, strategies, and actions that constitute their craft. Although individual volumes have different formats, the dominant image of good teaching that emerges is that it is founded on deep and sophisticated knowledge of the particular subject matter. Beyond that, many essays provide instructive anatomies of particular syllabi, moments in the classroom, or other aspects of teaching. Much of the material in the essays comes from reflective practitioners and there is relatively little sustained engagement with the contemporary literature on teaching and learning. Nonetheless, virtually any teacher can find in these volumes stimulating reflections on the intersections of substantive research and pedagogy in a variety of classroom contexts.
The first seven volumes of the American Academy of Religion's "Teaching Religious Studies" series provide informative glimpses of how teachers in very different contexts understand the intellectual decisions, strategies, and actions that constitute their craft. Although individual volumes have different formats, the dominant image of good teaching that emerges is that it is founded on deep and sophisticated knowledge of the particular subject matter. Beyond that, many essays provide instructive anatomies of particular syllabi, moments in the classroom, or other aspects of teaching. Much of the material in the essays comes from reflective practitioners and there is relatively little sustained engagement with the contemporary literature on teaching and learning. Nonetheless, virtually any teacher can find in these volumes stimulating reflections on the intersections of substantive research and pedagogy in a variety of classroom contexts.
Additional Info:
An undergraduate liberal arts education can help students be not simply shaped by tradition but also shapers of tradition. Specifically, undergraduate theological education, aimed at ministry preparation in a liberal arts setting, can seek to graduate students who are responsible shapers of the traditions that shape them, that is, who are tradents. The work of a tradent involves active engagement that requires skills and capacities well beyond simply passing on ...
An undergraduate liberal arts education can help students be not simply shaped by tradition but also shapers of tradition. Specifically, undergraduate theological education, aimed at ministry preparation in a liberal arts setting, can seek to graduate students who are responsible shapers of the traditions that shape them, that is, who are tradents. The work of a tradent involves active engagement that requires skills and capacities well beyond simply passing on ...
Additional Info:
An undergraduate liberal arts education can help students be not simply shaped by tradition but also shapers of tradition. Specifically, undergraduate theological education, aimed at ministry preparation in a liberal arts setting, can seek to graduate students who are responsible shapers of the traditions that shape them, that is, who are tradents. The work of a tradent involves active engagement that requires skills and capacities well beyond simply passing on the past formulations of a tradition. The pedagogical question, then, is how to engage in undergraduate theological education if this image of the tradent is what we have in mind for our students. Three aspects of this image can serve as pervasive or recurrent themes across the structure of a major or program. One aspect is the interpretive nature of the tradent's work, a second is facility with traditions, and a third is the creative, constructive work of thinking theologically. Whatever particular traditions characterize a department's context, the image of students as tradents can help focus pedagogical reflection on the department's work: teaching students as shapers of the traditions that shape them.
An undergraduate liberal arts education can help students be not simply shaped by tradition but also shapers of tradition. Specifically, undergraduate theological education, aimed at ministry preparation in a liberal arts setting, can seek to graduate students who are responsible shapers of the traditions that shape them, that is, who are tradents. The work of a tradent involves active engagement that requires skills and capacities well beyond simply passing on the past formulations of a tradition. The pedagogical question, then, is how to engage in undergraduate theological education if this image of the tradent is what we have in mind for our students. Three aspects of this image can serve as pervasive or recurrent themes across the structure of a major or program. One aspect is the interpretive nature of the tradent's work, a second is facility with traditions, and a third is the creative, constructive work of thinking theologically. Whatever particular traditions characterize a department's context, the image of students as tradents can help focus pedagogical reflection on the department's work: teaching students as shapers of the traditions that shape them.
Additional Info:
Site visits provide an irreplaceable learning experience to students in both religious studies and the emerging field of interfaith studies. The conceptual core of this thesis is the claim, drawn from feminist epistemology, that an embodied pedagogy – a pedagogy which engages students not only intellectually, but as embodied beings who inhabit a space, engage in physical activities, and undergo various sensory experiences – is ultimately more enriching than a pedagogy centered ...
Site visits provide an irreplaceable learning experience to students in both religious studies and the emerging field of interfaith studies. The conceptual core of this thesis is the claim, drawn from feminist epistemology, that an embodied pedagogy – a pedagogy which engages students not only intellectually, but as embodied beings who inhabit a space, engage in physical activities, and undergo various sensory experiences – is ultimately more enriching than a pedagogy centered ...
Additional Info:
Site visits provide an irreplaceable learning experience to students in both religious studies and the emerging field of interfaith studies. The conceptual core of this thesis is the claim, drawn from feminist epistemology, that an embodied pedagogy – a pedagogy which engages students not only intellectually, but as embodied beings who inhabit a space, engage in physical activities, and undergo various sensory experiences – is ultimately more enriching than a pedagogy centered exclusively in the classroom. Factors that make a site visit a successful instance of embodied pedagogy include the provision of sufficient context to students in advance for them to understand and appreciate the experience, an opportunity afterward to reflect on this experience in an intentional way, ensuring the site and the community whose space it is are treated with proper respect, and ensuring that the religious sensibilities of one's students are also similarly respected.
Site visits provide an irreplaceable learning experience to students in both religious studies and the emerging field of interfaith studies. The conceptual core of this thesis is the claim, drawn from feminist epistemology, that an embodied pedagogy – a pedagogy which engages students not only intellectually, but as embodied beings who inhabit a space, engage in physical activities, and undergo various sensory experiences – is ultimately more enriching than a pedagogy centered exclusively in the classroom. Factors that make a site visit a successful instance of embodied pedagogy include the provision of sufficient context to students in advance for them to understand and appreciate the experience, an opportunity afterward to reflect on this experience in an intentional way, ensuring the site and the community whose space it is are treated with proper respect, and ensuring that the religious sensibilities of one's students are also similarly respected.
Alter(ed) Sexualities: Bringing Lesbian and Gay Studies to the Religion Classroom
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Altered Sexualities: bringing lesbian and gay studies to the religion classroom: Editor's introduction (Tina Pippin, and Susan Henking)
ch. 2 Incorporating Gay and Lesbian Experience into Comparative Religion Courses (Carol S. Anderson)
ch. 3 Scenes From Lesbian and Gay Studies in Religion Classrooms (Carol Anderson, Carol White, and Susan Henking)
ch. 4 Same-Sex Sexualities and Chinese Religions (Miriam Levering)
ch. 5 Multiple Choices: Querying Pedagogy (Susan Henking)
ch. 6 Gay/ Lesbian Liberation and Religious Pedagogy (Carol Wayne White)
ch. 7 Addressing the Issue of Violence against Homosexuals in Ethics Courses (E. N. Gender)
ch. 8 Teaching Gay and Lesbian Issues in biblical Studies Courses (Tina Pippin)
ch. 9 Teaching Sexualities: A Conversation of the Affinity Group
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Altered Sexualities: bringing lesbian and gay studies to the religion classroom: Editor's introduction (Tina Pippin, and Susan Henking)
ch. 2 Incorporating Gay and Lesbian Experience into Comparative Religion Courses (Carol S. Anderson)
ch. 3 Scenes From Lesbian and Gay Studies in Religion Classrooms (Carol Anderson, Carol White, and Susan Henking)
ch. 4 Same-Sex Sexualities and Chinese Religions (Miriam Levering)
ch. 5 Multiple Choices: Querying Pedagogy (Susan Henking)
ch. 6 Gay/ Lesbian Liberation and Religious Pedagogy (Carol Wayne White)
ch. 7 Addressing the Issue of Violence against Homosexuals in Ethics Courses (E. N. Gender)
ch. 8 Teaching Gay and Lesbian Issues in biblical Studies Courses (Tina Pippin)
ch. 9 Teaching Sexualities: A Conversation of the Affinity Group
Additional Info:
In this article we argue for an introductory course in the study of religion that proceeds through interactive interpretation as a responsible form of comparison. Interactive interpretation proceeds provisionally, and encourages students to formulate new questions of the materials instead of making final categories about the materials. We use examples from a typical classroom to show how we work with three pedagogical principles: (1) critical reading; (2) pluralism within religious traditions as ...
In this article we argue for an introductory course in the study of religion that proceeds through interactive interpretation as a responsible form of comparison. Interactive interpretation proceeds provisionally, and encourages students to formulate new questions of the materials instead of making final categories about the materials. We use examples from a typical classroom to show how we work with three pedagogical principles: (1) critical reading; (2) pluralism within religious traditions as ...
Additional Info:
In this article we argue for an introductory course in the study of religion that proceeds through interactive interpretation as a responsible form of comparison. Interactive interpretation proceeds provisionally, and encourages students to formulate new questions of the materials instead of making final categories about the materials. We use examples from a typical classroom to show how we work with three pedagogical principles: (1) critical reading; (2) pluralism within religious traditions as well as between religious traditions; and (3) the use of the working hypothesis as a tool in analyzing religious texts. We also make an argument for textual reading as a form of living intellectual practice, which can work alongside of, and not in opposition to, other approaches to the study of religion, such as ethnographic or historical approaches.
In this article we argue for an introductory course in the study of religion that proceeds through interactive interpretation as a responsible form of comparison. Interactive interpretation proceeds provisionally, and encourages students to formulate new questions of the materials instead of making final categories about the materials. We use examples from a typical classroom to show how we work with three pedagogical principles: (1) critical reading; (2) pluralism within religious traditions as well as between religious traditions; and (3) the use of the working hypothesis as a tool in analyzing religious texts. We also make an argument for textual reading as a form of living intellectual practice, which can work alongside of, and not in opposition to, other approaches to the study of religion, such as ethnographic or historical approaches.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn about Lutheranism by doing historical research of local congregations.
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn about Lutheranism by doing historical research of local congregations.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn about Lutheranism by doing historical research of local congregations.
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn about Lutheranism by doing historical research of local congregations.
Additional Info:
A collection of one page Teaching Tactics: S. Brent Plate's introductory essay orients the reader to the academic move toward material text studies, a wide range of research questions and pedagogical practices that includes attention to the history of the book, book technologies, the social habits of readership especially in relation to print culture, and issues raised in media studies about differences in verbal communication. This introduction is followed by ...
A collection of one page Teaching Tactics: S. Brent Plate's introductory essay orients the reader to the academic move toward material text studies, a wide range of research questions and pedagogical practices that includes attention to the history of the book, book technologies, the social habits of readership especially in relation to print culture, and issues raised in media studies about differences in verbal communication. This introduction is followed by ...
Additional Info:
A collection of one page Teaching Tactics: S. Brent Plate's introductory essay orients the reader to the academic move toward material text studies, a wide range of research questions and pedagogical practices that includes attention to the history of the book, book technologies, the social habits of readership especially in relation to print culture, and issues raised in media studies about differences in verbal communication. This introduction is followed by a series of one-page Teaching Tactics that prompt students to ask about the material conditions in and through which scriptures acquire meaning. Students are challenged to become aware of the sensorial nature of sacred texts, and of communication itself. They touch, see, and hear in new ways, learning with their bodies.
A collection of one page Teaching Tactics: S. Brent Plate's introductory essay orients the reader to the academic move toward material text studies, a wide range of research questions and pedagogical practices that includes attention to the history of the book, book technologies, the social habits of readership especially in relation to print culture, and issues raised in media studies about differences in verbal communication. This introduction is followed by a series of one-page Teaching Tactics that prompt students to ask about the material conditions in and through which scriptures acquire meaning. Students are challenged to become aware of the sensorial nature of sacred texts, and of communication itself. They touch, see, and hear in new ways, learning with their bodies.
Additional Info:
Many courses in higher education rely on the hierarchical organization of Bloom's taxonomy to categorize and sequence learning. Introductory courses on scripture often emphasize remembering content and background as a basis for applying the sacred text to one's life. However, a review of the literature demonstrates little support for the widely assumed hierarchical nature of Bloom's taxonomy. Furthermore, this study examined the performance of traditional and non‐traditional students in ...
Many courses in higher education rely on the hierarchical organization of Bloom's taxonomy to categorize and sequence learning. Introductory courses on scripture often emphasize remembering content and background as a basis for applying the sacred text to one's life. However, a review of the literature demonstrates little support for the widely assumed hierarchical nature of Bloom's taxonomy. Furthermore, this study examined the performance of traditional and non‐traditional students in ...
Additional Info:
Many courses in higher education rely on the hierarchical organization of Bloom's taxonomy to categorize and sequence learning. Introductory courses on scripture often emphasize remembering content and background as a basis for applying the sacred text to one's life. However, a review of the literature demonstrates little support for the widely assumed hierarchical nature of Bloom's taxonomy. Furthermore, this study examined the performance of traditional and non‐traditional students in a New Testament survey course on a comprehensive exam (a Remember task) and an application assignment (an Apply task) and found no correlation between the two. Furthermore, students struggled most with the interpretation portion of the application assignment, prompting the realization that interpreting a sacred text is a complex hermeneutical enterprise incorporating multiple levels of the taxonomy. Thus, introductory scripture courses may be better organized around the central, integrating practice of interpretation supported by needed information and application skills.
Many courses in higher education rely on the hierarchical organization of Bloom's taxonomy to categorize and sequence learning. Introductory courses on scripture often emphasize remembering content and background as a basis for applying the sacred text to one's life. However, a review of the literature demonstrates little support for the widely assumed hierarchical nature of Bloom's taxonomy. Furthermore, this study examined the performance of traditional and non‐traditional students in a New Testament survey course on a comprehensive exam (a Remember task) and an application assignment (an Apply task) and found no correlation between the two. Furthermore, students struggled most with the interpretation portion of the application assignment, prompting the realization that interpreting a sacred text is a complex hermeneutical enterprise incorporating multiple levels of the taxonomy. Thus, introductory scripture courses may be better organized around the central, integrating practice of interpretation supported by needed information and application skills.
Additional Info:
The present article describes a modular approach to teaching Genesis 1–3 that values depth over breadth even in an introductory class. The module allows students to learn about the text and its original context by orienting discussion around contemporary issues of practical concern. Specifically, the creation-evolution debates provide an opportunity for students to learn about contemporary political, social, and legal implications of interpreting Genesis 1–3. The conflict of traditional and modern values ...
The present article describes a modular approach to teaching Genesis 1–3 that values depth over breadth even in an introductory class. The module allows students to learn about the text and its original context by orienting discussion around contemporary issues of practical concern. Specifically, the creation-evolution debates provide an opportunity for students to learn about contemporary political, social, and legal implications of interpreting Genesis 1–3. The conflict of traditional and modern values ...
Additional Info:
The present article describes a modular approach to teaching Genesis 1–3 that values depth over breadth even in an introductory class. The module allows students to learn about the text and its original context by orienting discussion around contemporary issues of practical concern. Specifically, the creation-evolution debates provide an opportunity for students to learn about contemporary political, social, and legal implications of interpreting Genesis 1–3. The conflict of traditional and modern values emerges also in issues surrounding gender and autonomy in Genesis 2–3. This pedagogical approach challenges various student worldviews to promote discussion and greater intellectual sophistication. The correlation of the text with ongoing contemporary issues engages student interest and motivates learning. It also allows the class to explore both the ancient text and its interpretation in diverse communities. Finally, the module allows considerable flexibility for student and teacher interest and the needs of a given class.
The present article describes a modular approach to teaching Genesis 1–3 that values depth over breadth even in an introductory class. The module allows students to learn about the text and its original context by orienting discussion around contemporary issues of practical concern. Specifically, the creation-evolution debates provide an opportunity for students to learn about contemporary political, social, and legal implications of interpreting Genesis 1–3. The conflict of traditional and modern values emerges also in issues surrounding gender and autonomy in Genesis 2–3. This pedagogical approach challenges various student worldviews to promote discussion and greater intellectual sophistication. The correlation of the text with ongoing contemporary issues engages student interest and motivates learning. It also allows the class to explore both the ancient text and its interpretation in diverse communities. Finally, the module allows considerable flexibility for student and teacher interest and the needs of a given class.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: discussion prompts for small group work in a world religions course.
One page Teaching Tactic: discussion prompts for small group work in a world religions course.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: discussion prompts for small group work in a world religions course.
One page Teaching Tactic: discussion prompts for small group work in a world religions course.
Additional Info:
This article argues that attention to material culture can enhance teaching classical rabbinic literature (Talmud, Midrash, and related Jewish texts from the first seven centuries C.E.) at universities. Following an examination of broader scholarship on teaching and learning on using visuals, this article explores four ways in which material culture can help instructors teach rabbinics to students without background in Jewish studies or the relevant languages (Hebrew, Aramaic). It ...
This article argues that attention to material culture can enhance teaching classical rabbinic literature (Talmud, Midrash, and related Jewish texts from the first seven centuries C.E.) at universities. Following an examination of broader scholarship on teaching and learning on using visuals, this article explores four ways in which material culture can help instructors teach rabbinics to students without background in Jewish studies or the relevant languages (Hebrew, Aramaic). It ...
Additional Info:
This article argues that attention to material culture can enhance teaching classical rabbinic literature (Talmud, Midrash, and related Jewish texts from the first seven centuries C.E.) at universities. Following an examination of broader scholarship on teaching and learning on using visuals, this article explores four ways in which material culture can help instructors teach rabbinics to students without background in Jewish studies or the relevant languages (Hebrew, Aramaic). It builds upon teaching other areas of biblical and religious studies (Hebrew Bible, New Testament, and teaching rabbinics at liberal seminaries), research methods, and broader scholarship on using visuals and material culture for pedagogical purposes. Contributing to these fields, this article addresses a lacuna in research on teaching rabbinic literature at secular institutions of higher learning and models ways to bring material culture into religious studies classrooms.
This article argues that attention to material culture can enhance teaching classical rabbinic literature (Talmud, Midrash, and related Jewish texts from the first seven centuries C.E.) at universities. Following an examination of broader scholarship on teaching and learning on using visuals, this article explores four ways in which material culture can help instructors teach rabbinics to students without background in Jewish studies or the relevant languages (Hebrew, Aramaic). It builds upon teaching other areas of biblical and religious studies (Hebrew Bible, New Testament, and teaching rabbinics at liberal seminaries), research methods, and broader scholarship on using visuals and material culture for pedagogical purposes. Contributing to these fields, this article addresses a lacuna in research on teaching rabbinic literature at secular institutions of higher learning and models ways to bring material culture into religious studies classrooms.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students write a history of the course to learn about historical methodology.
One page Teaching Tactic: students write a history of the course to learn about historical methodology.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students write a history of the course to learn about historical methodology.
One page Teaching Tactic: students write a history of the course to learn about historical methodology.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
Contributors
ch. 1 Islamic Studies at North American Theological Seminaries: Editor's Introduction (Jeanne Stevenson-Moessner)
ch. 2 International Institute of Islamic Thought and Its Role in Promoting Islamic Studies at Theological Seminaries (Ermin Sinanović)
ch. 3 Muslim Studies at Emmanuel College: Intercultural Pedagogies and Emerging Epistemologies (Nevin Reda)
ch. 4 Fulfilling the Need for Muslim Chaplains (Feryal Salem)
ch. 5 Catholic-Muslim Studies at Catholic Theological Union in Chicago (Scott C. Alexander)
ch. 6 Challenges and Opportunities in Interreligious Seminary Studies (Munir Jiwa)
Resources
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
Contributors
ch. 1 Islamic Studies at North American Theological Seminaries: Editor's Introduction (Jeanne Stevenson-Moessner)
ch. 2 International Institute of Islamic Thought and Its Role in Promoting Islamic Studies at Theological Seminaries (Ermin Sinanović)
ch. 3 Muslim Studies at Emmanuel College: Intercultural Pedagogies and Emerging Epistemologies (Nevin Reda)
ch. 4 Fulfilling the Need for Muslim Chaplains (Feryal Salem)
ch. 5 Catholic-Muslim Studies at Catholic Theological Union in Chicago (Scott C. Alexander)
ch. 6 Challenges and Opportunities in Interreligious Seminary Studies (Munir Jiwa)
Resources
Additional Info:
This Forum emerges from a session initiated by the Professional Development Committee at the 2017 conference of the Society of Biblical Literature in Boston. A panel of five Bible scholars, from both theological education and undergraduate contexts, provide brief descriptions and analyses of a specific course they have taught online. They describe creative assignments such as role play, online field trips, evaluating web sites, and staged debates. They analyze the opportunities ...
This Forum emerges from a session initiated by the Professional Development Committee at the 2017 conference of the Society of Biblical Literature in Boston. A panel of five Bible scholars, from both theological education and undergraduate contexts, provide brief descriptions and analyses of a specific course they have taught online. They describe creative assignments such as role play, online field trips, evaluating web sites, and staged debates. They analyze the opportunities ...
Additional Info:
This Forum emerges from a session initiated by the Professional Development Committee at the 2017 conference of the Society of Biblical Literature in Boston. A panel of five Bible scholars, from both theological education and undergraduate contexts, provide brief descriptions and analyses of a specific course they have taught online. They describe creative assignments such as role play, online field trips, evaluating web sites, and staged debates. They analyze the opportunities for developing undergraduates' critical thinking skills as well as seminarians' formation for ministry. A comparison of online and face‐to‐face teaching contexts reveals shifts in our understanding of how learning happens and our own identities as teachers. The Forum concludes with questions from the floor, which turn the conversation toward institutional support for pedagogical and technological hurdles.
This Forum emerges from a session initiated by the Professional Development Committee at the 2017 conference of the Society of Biblical Literature in Boston. A panel of five Bible scholars, from both theological education and undergraduate contexts, provide brief descriptions and analyses of a specific course they have taught online. They describe creative assignments such as role play, online field trips, evaluating web sites, and staged debates. They analyze the opportunities for developing undergraduates' critical thinking skills as well as seminarians' formation for ministry. A comparison of online and face‐to‐face teaching contexts reveals shifts in our understanding of how learning happens and our own identities as teachers. The Forum concludes with questions from the floor, which turn the conversation toward institutional support for pedagogical and technological hurdles.
Additional Info:
This classroom note describes the lessons I learned from the use of formal debates during the two semesters I taught "Paul and Early Christianity" to undergraduates at a liberal arts college in Ohio. The purpose of the course was primarily to give students the exegetical skills to understand Paul in his own context. The secondary purpose was to help students understand the role that exegetical differences play in different moral ...
This classroom note describes the lessons I learned from the use of formal debates during the two semesters I taught "Paul and Early Christianity" to undergraduates at a liberal arts college in Ohio. The purpose of the course was primarily to give students the exegetical skills to understand Paul in his own context. The secondary purpose was to help students understand the role that exegetical differences play in different moral ...
Additional Info:
This classroom note describes the lessons I learned from the use of formal debates during the two semesters I taught "Paul and Early Christianity" to undergraduates at a liberal arts college in Ohio. The purpose of the course was primarily to give students the exegetical skills to understand Paul in his own context. The secondary purpose was to help students understand the role that exegetical differences play in different moral and theological uses of Paul. I found that the debates helped students understand the controversial nature of biblical exegesis, to read the course material carefully, to develop clear arguments, and to empathize with different points of view. The debates also entailed certain problems, some of which were hindrances that needed to be corrected. However, some apparent problems actually turned out to be teaching opportunities and even served as their own solutions. Appendices, including the course syllabus and debate questions and readings, can be found at: http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu/journal/article2.aspx?id=11362
This classroom note describes the lessons I learned from the use of formal debates during the two semesters I taught "Paul and Early Christianity" to undergraduates at a liberal arts college in Ohio. The purpose of the course was primarily to give students the exegetical skills to understand Paul in his own context. The secondary purpose was to help students understand the role that exegetical differences play in different moral and theological uses of Paul. I found that the debates helped students understand the controversial nature of biblical exegesis, to read the course material carefully, to develop clear arguments, and to empathize with different points of view. The debates also entailed certain problems, some of which were hindrances that needed to be corrected. However, some apparent problems actually turned out to be teaching opportunities and even served as their own solutions. Appendices, including the course syllabus and debate questions and readings, can be found at: http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu/journal/article2.aspx?id=11362
"Pedagogy with the Repressed: Critical Reflections from a Post-9/11 Biblical Studies Classroom"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
A special section of "Teaching Theology and Religion" that collects short essays providing snapshots of how religion is taught in the undergraduate (college/university) curriculum in 9 countries around the world: Denmark, Ireland, Turkey, Botswana, Japan, Malaysia, Japan, New Zealand, and Brazil.
A special section of "Teaching Theology and Religion" that collects short essays providing snapshots of how religion is taught in the undergraduate (college/university) curriculum in 9 countries around the world: Denmark, Ireland, Turkey, Botswana, Japan, Malaysia, Japan, New Zealand, and Brazil.
Additional Info:
A special section of "Teaching Theology and Religion" that collects short essays providing snapshots of how religion is taught in the undergraduate (college/university) curriculum in 9 countries around the world: Denmark, Ireland, Turkey, Botswana, Japan, Malaysia, Japan, New Zealand, and Brazil.
Table Of Content:
1. Teaching Religion Around the World: A Modest First Glimpse (Joanne Maguire Robinson)
2. The Basic Courses for the Study of Religions at the University of Southern Denmark (Tim Jensen)
3. Religion, Education, and Religious Education in Irish Schools (Áine Hyland and Brian Bocking)
4. Prospects for Religious Studies in Turkey (Wendy A. Wiseman and Burak Kesgin)
5. Teaching and Learning Theology and Religion at the University of Botswana (Lovemore Togarasei)
6. How Religious Studies is Taught in Japan (Satoko Fujiwara)
7. Teaching Religious Studies at the International Islamic University Malaysia (Jeffrey T. Kenney)
8. Teaching Church History in Global Perspective in New Zealand (Tim Cooper)
9. Teaching Religious Studies to Undergraduate Non-Majors at Seoul National University, South Korea (Yohan Yoo)
10. Teaching Religion in Brazil, in Public Schools and Confessional Colleges (Eduardo R. Cruz and Afonso L. Soares)
A special section of "Teaching Theology and Religion" that collects short essays providing snapshots of how religion is taught in the undergraduate (college/university) curriculum in 9 countries around the world: Denmark, Ireland, Turkey, Botswana, Japan, Malaysia, Japan, New Zealand, and Brazil.
Table Of Content:
1. Teaching Religion Around the World: A Modest First Glimpse (Joanne Maguire Robinson)
2. The Basic Courses for the Study of Religions at the University of Southern Denmark (Tim Jensen)
3. Religion, Education, and Religious Education in Irish Schools (Áine Hyland and Brian Bocking)
4. Prospects for Religious Studies in Turkey (Wendy A. Wiseman and Burak Kesgin)
5. Teaching and Learning Theology and Religion at the University of Botswana (Lovemore Togarasei)
6. How Religious Studies is Taught in Japan (Satoko Fujiwara)
7. Teaching Religious Studies at the International Islamic University Malaysia (Jeffrey T. Kenney)
8. Teaching Church History in Global Perspective in New Zealand (Tim Cooper)
9. Teaching Religious Studies to Undergraduate Non-Majors at Seoul National University, South Korea (Yohan Yoo)
10. Teaching Religion in Brazil, in Public Schools and Confessional Colleges (Eduardo R. Cruz and Afonso L. Soares)
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: using worksheets to provide a structure for a group of students to increase their reading and analytic skills by walking together through a longer and more complex text.
One page Teaching Tactic: using worksheets to provide a structure for a group of students to increase their reading and analytic skills by walking together through a longer and more complex text.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: using worksheets to provide a structure for a group of students to increase their reading and analytic skills by walking together through a longer and more complex text.
One page Teaching Tactic: using worksheets to provide a structure for a group of students to increase their reading and analytic skills by walking together through a longer and more complex text.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students work in groups to identify and discuss differences between scholarly and non-academic sources.
One page Teaching Tactic: students work in groups to identify and discuss differences between scholarly and non-academic sources.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students work in groups to identify and discuss differences between scholarly and non-academic sources.
One page Teaching Tactic: students work in groups to identify and discuss differences between scholarly and non-academic sources.
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
Religion & Education Volume 39, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial
Religion, Education, and Public Reason
An Exchange and Evaluating Religious Truth Claims in Public Schools
ch. 1 Epistemic Evaluation of Religious Claims in Public Schools: A Response to Suzanne Rosenblith (Emery J. Hyslop-Margison, Philip Peterson)
ch. 2 Beyond Belief: Epistemic Evaluation of Religious Experiences (Suzanne Rosenblith)
ch. 3 Epistemology or Self-Delusion? A Final Word on Evaluating Religious Truth Claims (Phillip Peterson, Emery J. Hyslop- Margison)
Articles, Essays
ch. 4 Spirituality and Academic Success: Perceptions of African American Males in the Community College (J. Luke Wood, Adriel A. Hilton)
ch. 5 Multi-Faith Religious Spaces on College and University Campuses (Karla Johnson, Peter Laurence)
ch. 6 Religious Affiliation and College Student Development: A Literature Review and Synthesis (Jenny L. Small, Nicholas A. Bowman)
ch. 7 Self-Knowledge Development as a Cognitive, Affective, Relational and Spiritual Journey (Terry Murray)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial
Religion, Education, and Public Reason
An Exchange and Evaluating Religious Truth Claims in Public Schools
ch. 1 Epistemic Evaluation of Religious Claims in Public Schools: A Response to Suzanne Rosenblith (Emery J. Hyslop-Margison, Philip Peterson)
ch. 2 Beyond Belief: Epistemic Evaluation of Religious Experiences (Suzanne Rosenblith)
ch. 3 Epistemology or Self-Delusion? A Final Word on Evaluating Religious Truth Claims (Phillip Peterson, Emery J. Hyslop- Margison)
Articles, Essays
ch. 4 Spirituality and Academic Success: Perceptions of African American Males in the Community College (J. Luke Wood, Adriel A. Hilton)
ch. 5 Multi-Faith Religious Spaces on College and University Campuses (Karla Johnson, Peter Laurence)
ch. 6 Religious Affiliation and College Student Development: A Literature Review and Synthesis (Jenny L. Small, Nicholas A. Bowman)
ch. 7 Self-Knowledge Development as a Cognitive, Affective, Relational and Spiritual Journey (Terry Murray)
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a highly structured scaffolding of assignments to support students' ethnographic site visit to a local religious place of worship.
One page Teaching Tactic: a highly structured scaffolding of assignments to support students' ethnographic site visit to a local religious place of worship.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a highly structured scaffolding of assignments to support students' ethnographic site visit to a local religious place of worship.
One page Teaching Tactic: a highly structured scaffolding of assignments to support students' ethnographic site visit to a local religious place of worship.
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students annotate popular song lyrics to help them review material from the course by analyzing that material in a new context.
One page Teaching Tactic: students annotate popular song lyrics to help them review material from the course by analyzing that material in a new context.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students annotate popular song lyrics to help them review material from the course by analyzing that material in a new context.
One page Teaching Tactic: students annotate popular song lyrics to help them review material from the course by analyzing that material in a new context.
Additional Info:
This modified "note from the classroom" is a dialogue between two scholars about African American study of the Bible. Bellis introduces the subject by advocating the primacy of social location and the African American student's religious experience in the method that she uses in her classes. (Her sample bibliography, syllabus and course outline for teaching about the Bible in African American perspectives can be found on the Wabash Center web ...
This modified "note from the classroom" is a dialogue between two scholars about African American study of the Bible. Bellis introduces the subject by advocating the primacy of social location and the African American student's religious experience in the method that she uses in her classes. (Her sample bibliography, syllabus and course outline for teaching about the Bible in African American perspectives can be found on the Wabash Center web ...
Additional Info:
This modified "note from the classroom" is a dialogue between two scholars about African American study of the Bible. Bellis introduces the subject by advocating the primacy of social location and the African American student's religious experience in the method that she uses in her classes. (Her sample bibliography, syllabus and course outline for teaching about the Bible in African American perspectives can be found on the Wabash Center web page: http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu.) Brown's response takes a different stance with regard to the relative importance for exegesis of historical-critical method and the reader's social location. While Bellis and Brown agree on the appeal that the King James Version holds for many African Americans (but for different reasons), their differing assessments of translations, the distinctiveness of African American interpretations, and the ethnicity of Biblical characters models a lively discussion of issues in teaching and learning.
This modified "note from the classroom" is a dialogue between two scholars about African American study of the Bible. Bellis introduces the subject by advocating the primacy of social location and the African American student's religious experience in the method that she uses in her classes. (Her sample bibliography, syllabus and course outline for teaching about the Bible in African American perspectives can be found on the Wabash Center web page: http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu.) Brown's response takes a different stance with regard to the relative importance for exegesis of historical-critical method and the reader's social location. While Bellis and Brown agree on the appeal that the King James Version holds for many African Americans (but for different reasons), their differing assessments of translations, the distinctiveness of African American interpretations, and the ethnicity of Biblical characters models a lively discussion of issues in teaching and learning.
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
Additional Info:
Although the study of the Synoptic Problem has been the focus of scholarly attention for over two hundred years, the social learning theory known as Communities of Practice is a relatively recent phenomenon. This article describes a communities of practice approach to the study of the Synoptic Problem in an upper-division undergraduate course at a private, liberal arts college. Students with little or no prior knowledge of the Synoptic Problem ...
Although the study of the Synoptic Problem has been the focus of scholarly attention for over two hundred years, the social learning theory known as Communities of Practice is a relatively recent phenomenon. This article describes a communities of practice approach to the study of the Synoptic Problem in an upper-division undergraduate course at a private, liberal arts college. Students with little or no prior knowledge of the Synoptic Problem ...
Additional Info:
Although the study of the Synoptic Problem has been the focus of scholarly attention for over two hundred years, the social learning theory known as Communities of Practice is a relatively recent phenomenon. This article describes a communities of practice approach to the study of the Synoptic Problem in an upper-division undergraduate course at a private, liberal arts college. Students with little or no prior knowledge of the Synoptic Problem were introduced to the salient issues of the Synoptic Problem as well as a theoretical framework in which to interpret them. Data were collected using a variety of mixed methods, including pre- and post-treatment tests, written survey questions, interviews, field notes, and focus group sessions. The results of this study suggest that a communities of practice approach can enhance students' knowledge of the Synoptic Problem and also foster an awareness of scholarly and personal presuppositions that influence the interpretation of the gospels.
Although the study of the Synoptic Problem has been the focus of scholarly attention for over two hundred years, the social learning theory known as Communities of Practice is a relatively recent phenomenon. This article describes a communities of practice approach to the study of the Synoptic Problem in an upper-division undergraduate course at a private, liberal arts college. Students with little or no prior knowledge of the Synoptic Problem were introduced to the salient issues of the Synoptic Problem as well as a theoretical framework in which to interpret them. Data were collected using a variety of mixed methods, including pre- and post-treatment tests, written survey questions, interviews, field notes, and focus group sessions. The results of this study suggest that a communities of practice approach can enhance students' knowledge of the Synoptic Problem and also foster an awareness of scholarly and personal presuppositions that influence the interpretation of the gospels.
Additional Info:
This modified "note from the classroom" is a dialogue between two scholars about African American study of the Bible. Bellis introduces the subject by advocating the primacy of social location and the African American student's religious experience in the method that she uses in her classes. (Her sample bibliography, syllabus and course outline for teaching about the Bible in African American perspectives can be found on the Wabash Center web ...
This modified "note from the classroom" is a dialogue between two scholars about African American study of the Bible. Bellis introduces the subject by advocating the primacy of social location and the African American student's religious experience in the method that she uses in her classes. (Her sample bibliography, syllabus and course outline for teaching about the Bible in African American perspectives can be found on the Wabash Center web ...
Additional Info:
This modified "note from the classroom" is a dialogue between two scholars about African American study of the Bible. Bellis introduces the subject by advocating the primacy of social location and the African American student's religious experience in the method that she uses in her classes. (Her sample bibliography, syllabus and course outline for teaching about the Bible in African American perspectives can be found on the Wabash Center web page: http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu.) Brown's response takes a different stance with regard to the relative importance for exegesis of historical-critical method and the reader's social location. While Bellis and Brown agree on the appeal that the King James Version holds for many African Americans (but for different reasons), their differing assessments of translations, the distinctiveness of African American interpretations, and the ethnicity of Biblical characters models a lively discussion of issues in teaching and learning.
This modified "note from the classroom" is a dialogue between two scholars about African American study of the Bible. Bellis introduces the subject by advocating the primacy of social location and the African American student's religious experience in the method that she uses in her classes. (Her sample bibliography, syllabus and course outline for teaching about the Bible in African American perspectives can be found on the Wabash Center web page: http://www.wabashcenter.wabash.edu.) Brown's response takes a different stance with regard to the relative importance for exegesis of historical-critical method and the reader's social location. While Bellis and Brown agree on the appeal that the King James Version holds for many African Americans (but for different reasons), their differing assessments of translations, the distinctiveness of African American interpretations, and the ethnicity of Biblical characters models a lively discussion of issues in teaching and learning.
Additional Info:
The learning goals of a well‐designed course in the liberal arts include not only the imparting of knowledge but also the development of critical thinking and disciplinary expertise. A class on Luther can help students acquire those intellectual skills associated with the discipline of history and the liberal arts more generally as they consider broader questions about institutional religion, spirituality, moral choices, and human agency. Current scholarship on how ...
The learning goals of a well‐designed course in the liberal arts include not only the imparting of knowledge but also the development of critical thinking and disciplinary expertise. A class on Luther can help students acquire those intellectual skills associated with the discipline of history and the liberal arts more generally as they consider broader questions about institutional religion, spirituality, moral choices, and human agency. Current scholarship on how ...
Additional Info:
The learning goals of a well‐designed course in the liberal arts include not only the imparting of knowledge but also the development of critical thinking and disciplinary expertise. A class on Luther can help students acquire those intellectual skills associated with the discipline of history and the liberal arts more generally as they consider broader questions about institutional religion, spirituality, moral choices, and human agency. Current scholarship on how people learn highlights the importance of adequate mental frameworks for the acquisition, retention, and retrieval of new ideas and information. This scholarship underlies the choice of specific strategies used to teach about Luther and the Reformation. Assignments provide “scaffolding,” which begins with modeling and then moves from simpler to more complex assignments. Students practice the specific intellectual skills of critical reading and textual analysis over the course of the semester.
The learning goals of a well‐designed course in the liberal arts include not only the imparting of knowledge but also the development of critical thinking and disciplinary expertise. A class on Luther can help students acquire those intellectual skills associated with the discipline of history and the liberal arts more generally as they consider broader questions about institutional religion, spirituality, moral choices, and human agency. Current scholarship on how people learn highlights the importance of adequate mental frameworks for the acquisition, retention, and retrieval of new ideas and information. This scholarship underlies the choice of specific strategies used to teach about Luther and the Reformation. Assignments provide “scaffolding,” which begins with modeling and then moves from simpler to more complex assignments. Students practice the specific intellectual skills of critical reading and textual analysis over the course of the semester.
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
This article reflects on an effort to incorporate constructivist pedagogies (learner-centered, inquiry-guided, problem-based models of teaching) into an introductory class on Christian Ethics in an M.Div. curriculum. Although some students preferred more traditional pedagogies, the majority found that constructivist pedagogies better accommodated different life experiences, diverse learning styles, and other features of the M.Div. curriculum. Further, a qualitative assessment of one student exercise indicates that constructivist pedagogies have ...
This article reflects on an effort to incorporate constructivist pedagogies (learner-centered, inquiry-guided, problem-based models of teaching) into an introductory class on Christian Ethics in an M.Div. curriculum. Although some students preferred more traditional pedagogies, the majority found that constructivist pedagogies better accommodated different life experiences, diverse learning styles, and other features of the M.Div. curriculum. Further, a qualitative assessment of one student exercise indicates that constructivist pedagogies have ...
Additional Info:
This article reflects on an effort to incorporate constructivist pedagogies (learner-centered, inquiry-guided, problem-based models of teaching) into an introductory class on Christian Ethics in an M.Div. curriculum. Although some students preferred more traditional pedagogies, the majority found that constructivist pedagogies better accommodated different life experiences, diverse learning styles, and other features of the M.Div. curriculum. Further, a qualitative assessment of one student exercise indicates that constructivist pedagogies have benefits over traditional pedagogies. Specifically, students' work on a learning-group research project displayed creativity, depth, and breadth not found in individual research papers. Nonetheless, lukewarm student feedback also demonstrated the need to consider wider factors when attempting such innovations.
This article reflects on an effort to incorporate constructivist pedagogies (learner-centered, inquiry-guided, problem-based models of teaching) into an introductory class on Christian Ethics in an M.Div. curriculum. Although some students preferred more traditional pedagogies, the majority found that constructivist pedagogies better accommodated different life experiences, diverse learning styles, and other features of the M.Div. curriculum. Further, a qualitative assessment of one student exercise indicates that constructivist pedagogies have benefits over traditional pedagogies. Specifically, students' work on a learning-group research project displayed creativity, depth, and breadth not found in individual research papers. Nonetheless, lukewarm student feedback also demonstrated the need to consider wider factors when attempting such innovations.
Additional Info:
Theological educators are now fostering dialogues, projects, and practices that are designed to acknowledge the challenges and opportunities resulting from the shifting racial and ethnic demographic climate in the U.S. and Canada. As well-intentioned as these efforts are, most of the scholarship focuses on the contemporary experiences of underrepresented minorities, current institutional concerns, or practical classroom scenarios, leaving Scripture courses, which have long been the backbone of theological education, ...
Theological educators are now fostering dialogues, projects, and practices that are designed to acknowledge the challenges and opportunities resulting from the shifting racial and ethnic demographic climate in the U.S. and Canada. As well-intentioned as these efforts are, most of the scholarship focuses on the contemporary experiences of underrepresented minorities, current institutional concerns, or practical classroom scenarios, leaving Scripture courses, which have long been the backbone of theological education, ...
Additional Info:
Theological educators are now fostering dialogues, projects, and practices that are designed to acknowledge the challenges and opportunities resulting from the shifting racial and ethnic demographic climate in the U.S. and Canada. As well-intentioned as these efforts are, most of the scholarship focuses on the contemporary experiences of underrepresented minorities, current institutional concerns, or practical classroom scenarios, leaving Scripture courses, which have long been the backbone of theological education, beyond the scope of critical engagement. In this article I argue that the existing scholarship on teaching and learning in general, and among biblical scholars in particular, does not adequately address the specific challenges that arise when questions about race and ethnicity are exposed in Scripture courses. Therefore, based on my own classroom experiences, I develop a pedagogy of (Emb)Racing the Bible that seeks to bridge the gap between theoretical readings and practical applications of ancient and contemporary discourses about race and ethnicity.
Theological educators are now fostering dialogues, projects, and practices that are designed to acknowledge the challenges and opportunities resulting from the shifting racial and ethnic demographic climate in the U.S. and Canada. As well-intentioned as these efforts are, most of the scholarship focuses on the contemporary experiences of underrepresented minorities, current institutional concerns, or practical classroom scenarios, leaving Scripture courses, which have long been the backbone of theological education, beyond the scope of critical engagement. In this article I argue that the existing scholarship on teaching and learning in general, and among biblical scholars in particular, does not adequately address the specific challenges that arise when questions about race and ethnicity are exposed in Scripture courses. Therefore, based on my own classroom experiences, I develop a pedagogy of (Emb)Racing the Bible that seeks to bridge the gap between theoretical readings and practical applications of ancient and contemporary discourses about race and ethnicity.
Additional Info:
In this article we address the affective dimensions and challenges of teaching about Islam and Islamic studies in the current American political and cultural environment and make two related arguments. First, we explain how the impact of certain kinds of digital media in the past few years has heightened the association of Islam with violence in the minds of many Americans, leading to a classroom affective environment characterized by the “...
In this article we address the affective dimensions and challenges of teaching about Islam and Islamic studies in the current American political and cultural environment and make two related arguments. First, we explain how the impact of certain kinds of digital media in the past few years has heightened the association of Islam with violence in the minds of many Americans, leading to a classroom affective environment characterized by the “...
Additional Info:
In this article we address the affective dimensions and challenges of teaching about Islam and Islamic studies in the current American political and cultural environment and make two related arguments. First, we explain how the impact of certain kinds of digital media in the past few years has heightened the association of Islam with violence in the minds of many Americans, leading to a classroom affective environment characterized by the “posttraumatic” experience of knowledge about Islam. Second, we argue that the pedagogical use of digital media as a tool for ethnographic and empathic engagement with individual Muslim lives can help meet this particular teaching challenge. We show how the pedagogical employment of digital ethnography can turn the affective power of digital media into a positive learning tool, and model its responsible social and intellectual use.
In this article we address the affective dimensions and challenges of teaching about Islam and Islamic studies in the current American political and cultural environment and make two related arguments. First, we explain how the impact of certain kinds of digital media in the past few years has heightened the association of Islam with violence in the minds of many Americans, leading to a classroom affective environment characterized by the “posttraumatic” experience of knowledge about Islam. Second, we argue that the pedagogical use of digital media as a tool for ethnographic and empathic engagement with individual Muslim lives can help meet this particular teaching challenge. We show how the pedagogical employment of digital ethnography can turn the affective power of digital media into a positive learning tool, and model its responsible social and intellectual use.
Additional Info:
While books on pedagogy in a theoretical mode have proliferated in recent years, there have been few that offer practical, specific ideas for teaching particular biblical texts. To address this need, Teaching the Bible, a collection of ideas and activities written by dozens of innovative college and seminary professors, outlines effective classroom strategies -with a focus on active learning - for the new teacher and veteran professor alike. It includes ...
While books on pedagogy in a theoretical mode have proliferated in recent years, there have been few that offer practical, specific ideas for teaching particular biblical texts. To address this need, Teaching the Bible, a collection of ideas and activities written by dozens of innovative college and seminary professors, outlines effective classroom strategies -with a focus on active learning - for the new teacher and veteran professor alike. It includes ...
Additional Info:
While books on pedagogy in a theoretical mode have proliferated in recent years, there have been few that offer practical, specific ideas for teaching particular biblical texts. To address this need, Teaching the Bible, a collection of ideas and activities written by dozens of innovative college and seminary professors, outlines effective classroom strategies -with a focus on active learning - for the new teacher and veteran professor alike. It includes everything from ways to incorporate film, literature, art, and music to classroom writing assignments and exercises for groups and individuals. The book assumes an academic approach to the Bible but represents a wide range of methodological, theological, and ideological perspectives. This volume is an indispensable resource for anyone who teaches classes on the Bible. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
List of Contributors
Part One: Prolegomena
Hermeneutics
1. Visual Exegesis: An Introduction to Biblical Interpretation (Julia Lambert Fogg)
2. Guernica and the Art of Biblical Hermeneutics (Daniel E. Goodman)
3. Interpretation and Interrogation (Patrick Gray)
4. Poetry and Exegesis (Jaime Clark-Soles)
5. Red Riding Hood and the Bible (Roy L. Heller)
6. Teaching Hermeneutics through Creative Communal Praxis (Carolyn J. Sharp)
7. Reading Inkblots (Mark Roncace)
8. Ancient Texts and Artifacts (Brent A. Strawn)
9. The Social Location of the Reader (F. V. Greifenhagen)
10. Social Location and Biblical Interpretation (Francisco Lozada, Jr.)
11. Genre: Interpretation, Recognition, Creation (Brent A. Strawn)
12. Simone Weil and Biblical Studies Courses (Jaime Clark-Soles)
Methodologies
13. Teaching Biblical Interpretation Methodologies (Frank M. Yamada)
14. Critical Methods: Historical Criticism (Brad E. Kelle)
15. Tom Lehrer and Historical Criticism (Donald C. Polaski)
16. Working with Primary Source Documents (Nicola Denzey)
17. Historical Memory and Biblical Narrative (Mary F. Foskett)
18. Source Criticism and Eye-Witness Accounts (Christine Shepardson)
19. Introducing Textual Criticism (Patrick Gray)
20. Textual Criticism (Karoline Lewis)
21. Text Criticism and Translations (Elna K. Solvang)
22. Text Criticism with David and Goliath (F. V. Greifenhagen)
23. Colorful Semiotics (Sara Koenig)
24. Poetry and History (Brent A. Strawn)
25. The Narrative Analysis of Episodes (David Rhoads)
Approaches and Resources
26. Introducing the "Introduction to Biblical Literature" Course (Michael Barram)
27. Introductory Exercise: Bone, Stone, Bible, Flag (Nicola Denzey)
28. Introductory Site Visit: Finding Scripture in Stone (Nicola Denzey)
29. The Counterfactual Essay (Michael Philip Penn)
30. Taking a Stand (Michael Philip Penn)
31. Short Stories as Exegetical Tools (Jaime Clark-Soles)
32. Palestinian Geography (Scott Shauf)
33. Archaeology of the Bible (Ronald A. Simkins)
34. An Approach to a "Bible and Film" Course (Mary E. Shields)
35. Canon Formation (Bryan Whitfield)
36. Visual Art as a Teaching Tool (Ira Brent Driggers)
37. The Educative Power of the Rhetoric of Biblical Stories (Heather A. McKay)
38. The Bible, Slavery, and American Culture (Kyle Keefer)
Part Two: The Hebrew Bible
Torah
39. Genesis 1 and Ancient Cosmology (Joseph F. Scrivner)
40. Genesis 1:1-3: Translation and Interpretation (F. V. Greifenhagen)
41. Introducing the Documentary Hypothesis Using Genesis 1-2 (Julie Galambush)
42. Two Creation Stories?: Drawing the Israelite Cosmos (Michael R. Cosby)
43. Teaching the Creation Stories in Genesis (Glenna S. Jackson)
44. The Human Condition in Genesis 2-3 and in Blade Runner (Tod Linafelt)
45. Cain and Abel: Intercanonical, Midrashic, and Artistic Comparison (F. V. Greifenhagen)
46. The Flood as Jigsaw Puzzle: Introducing Source Criticism (Donald C. Polaski)
47. The Three Worlds of the Bible: The Tower of Babel (F. V. Greifenhagen)
48. Genesis 1-11 as Myth (Emily R. Cheney)
49. Traditional Tales (Gen 12:10-20; 20:1-8; 26:6-11) (Ronald A. Simkins)
50. Reading Hagar (Todd Penner)
51. The Importance of Social Location: A Study Guide on Sarah and Hagar (Mary E. Shields)
52. Kinship in Genesis 16 and 21 and Numbers 27 and 36 (Ronald A. Simkins)
53. Sodom and Gomorrah: An Exegetical Exercise (Kyle Keefer)
54. Hospitality in Genesis 18:1-15 and 19:1-11 (Ronald A. Simkins)
55. Lot's Wife: Bringing Minor Biblical Characters Out of the Shadows (F. V. Greifenhagen)
56. Abraham and His Son: Using the Qur'an in the Biblical Studies Classroom (John Kaltner)
57. Genesis 22: When the Meaning is Not Moral (Roger Newell)
58. Genesis 22: Artists' Renderings (Sandie Gravett)
59. The Near-Sacrifice of Isaac (James K. Mead)
60. Limited Good in Genesis 23 (Ronald A. Simkins)
61. Jacob: Saint or Sinner? (Michael Barram)
62. Some Striking Textual Parallels in Genesis 34 and 2 Samuel 13 (Nicolae Roddy)
63. Honor and Shame in Genesis 34 and 1 Samuel 25 (Ronald A. Simkins)
64. Genesis and The Red Tent (Michael Barram)
65. Debating Joseph's Character (Karla G. Bohmbach)
66. Exodus from Egypt: Universal Story of Freedom? (F. V. Greifenhagen)
67. Israelite and/or Egyptian? Ethnic Identity in Exodus (F. V. Greifenhagen)
68. Israelite or Egyptian? (Susanne Hofstra)
69. Exodus 1:1-5: Explaining Variation in Small Details (F. V. Greifenhagen)
70. The Historicity of the Exodus: What's at Stake? (Julie Galambush)
71. Multiple Perspectives on Exodus 15 (Mark Roncace)
72. Acting Out Exodus 19-20 (Elna K. Solvang)
73. The Fourth Commandment and Etiologies (Mark Roncace)
74. The Development of Israelite Law (J. Bradley Chance) 75. The Relevance of the Laws (Mark Roncace)
76. "Does Tithing Make any Sense?": Exploring the Relevance of Law Codes (Michael R. Cosby)
77. "Decoding" Laws Still on the Books of Moses (Ryan Byrne)
78. Why Leviticus is the Most Important Book in the Bible (Tod Linafelt)
79. Holiness as an Unknown Culture (Donald C. Polaski)
80. Remembering Deuteronomy (Brad E. Kelle)
81. Learning About the Laws of Kashrut and Kosher Food (Heather A. McKay)
82. Teaching the Documentary Hypothesis to Skeptical Students (William L. Lyons)
83. The Documentary Hypothesis and Sampling (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
84. The Authorship of the Pentateuch (T. Perry Hildreth)
Prophets
85. The Conquest of Canaan (Nicolae Roddy)
86. The Book of Joshua and Issues of War and Peace (Leonard Greenspoon)
87. The Book of Joshua and Popular Culture (Leonard Greenspoon)
88. The Book of Joshua and Bible Translation (Leonard Greenspoon)
89. The Book of Joshua and Jewish Exegetical Traditions (Leonard Greenspoon)
90. A Short Story of the Judges (Mark Roncace)
91. Ehud and Eglon: Dramatization (F. V. Greifenhagen)
92. The United Monarchy (Samuel and Kings) (Brad E. Kelle)
93. Who Decides What's in the Bible? The Case of 1 Samuel 11 (Megan Bishop Moore)
94. Apology of David (Ronald A. Simkins)
95. David's Rise to Power (Sandie Gravett)
96. David at the Movies (Michael R. Cosby)
97. David and Goliath (1 Samuel 16-17): The Ideology of Biblical Popular Culture (Roland Boer)
98. David and Bathsheba: A Case of Mis-Sent Power (F. Scott Spencer)
99. A Controversial King (Nicolae Roddy)
100. Patronage in 1 Kings 17 and 2 Kings 8 (Ronald A. Simkins)
101. The Siege of Jerusalem: Both Sides of the Story (Nicolae Roddy)
102. What is a Prophet? (Rolf Jacobson)
103. The Prophets and Two Good Doctors (Brent A. Strawn)
104. On Becoming Prophets (John R. Levison)
105. Prophetic Call Narratives (Brad E. Kelle)
106. M&Ms, Play-doh, Plumb Bobs, How You Got Your Name-and Prophets (Rolf Jacobson)
107. Modern Poetry and Prophetic Form Criticism (Roy L. Heller)
108. Victims' Testimonies and Prophetic Literature (Ron Clark)
109. Introducing the Book of Isaiah (Brad E. Kelle)
110. Isaiah and Bob Dylan on the Watchtower (Mark McEntire)
111. Second Isaiah and the Exilic Imagination (Brent A. Strawn)
112. The Depiction of Jeremiah (Mark Roncace)
113. Diagnosing Ezekiel (Johanna Stiebert)
114. Ezekiel's Inaugural Vision (Johanna Stiebert)
115. The Abusive God (L. Juliana M. Claassens)
116. Hosea Meets Hank Williams (Donald C. Polaski)
117. Amos and "Economic Justice for All" (Michael Barram)
118. Preaching Amos: The Rhetoric of Amos 1:3-2:16 (Frank M. Yamada)
119. Jonah and a New Pair of Glasses: An Introduction to Hermeneutics and Humility (John R. Levison)
120. Jonah: How the Bible Tells a Great Story (Megan Bishop Moore)
121. "Go straight to Sheol!": A Discovery Exercise on Sheol Using Jonah 2 (Michael R.Cosby)
122. The Many Voices of Prophecy (Micah 6) (D. Matthew Stith)
123. Tithing in Malachi 3 (Joseph F. Scrivner)
Writings
124. Creative Writing and Interpreting Biblical Poetry (Rolf Jacobson)
125. Searching Through the Psalms (Mark McEntire)
126. Imagery and the Psalms (Rolf Jacobson)
127. Psalm 13 and Psalms of Lament (James K. Mead)
128. Lament Psalms (Elna K. Solvang)
129. Lament and Praise, Top Forty and Psychology (Brent A. Strawn)
130. Imprecatory Psalms: Ancient and Modern (Brent A. Strawn)
131. Psalm 23 and Modern Worldviews (Mark Roncace)
132. Canonicity, Musical Polyphony, and the Book of Psalms (Sara Koenig)
133. Introduction to Wisdom Literature (D. Matthew Stith)
134. The Social Settings of Ancient and Modern Wisdom (Donald C. Polaski)
135. Sayings of the Wise (Guys): An Approach to the Book of Proverbs (Gail P. C. Streete)
136. Proverbs and Proverbs of the World (Timothy J. Sandoval)
137. Feeling the Heat in Job by Rewriting the Speeches with Modern Expressions (Michael R. Cosby)
138. Job: Putting God on Trial (F. V. Greifenhagen)
139. Editing the End of Job (Mark Roncace)
140. On Covering (the Song of) Songs and the Importance of (Canonical) Context (Brent A. Strawn)
141. Reading the Song of Songs (Mark Roncace)
142. Performing the Book of Ruth (Elna K. Solvang)
143. Questioning Ruth (Kyle Keefer)
144. What is the Angle? (Nyasha Junior)
145. "Why Would I Want to Marry My Sister-in-Law?": Cultural Diversity and Levirate Marriage (Michael R. Cosby)
146. Lamentations through Musical Interpretation (Amy C. Cottrill)
147. Entering Into Lamentations (Anathea Portier-Young)
148. Lamentations: Reading Poetry of Distress in Distressing Times (Johanna Stiebert)
149. The Characterization of Qoheleth in Ecclesiastes (Frank M. Yamada)
150. Qoheleth Sings Stamps-Baxter (Donald C. Polaski)
151. The Structure of Ecclesiastes and the Views of the Teacher (Mark Roncace)
152. Fooling Around with Esther (Mark Roncace)
153. Chronological Displacements in Ezra-Nehemiah (J. Bradley Chance)
154. Ezra, Nehemiah, and the Foreign Women (L. Juliana M. Claassens)
155. Israel's Identity Crisis in the Post-Exilic Era (D. Matthew Stith)
Varia
156. Comparing Different Portrayals of God (Karla G. Bohmbach)
157. The Celebration and Commemoration of Jewish Holidays (John R. Levison)
158. Diaspora and Identity (Timothy J. Sandoval)
159. Ancient Near Eastern Literature and the Bible: The Stela of King Mesha of Moab (F. V. Greifenhagen)
160. Ancient Near Eastern Parallels and Hip Hop Sampling (Brent A. Strawn)
161. Role-playing Narratives from the Hebrew Bible (Karla G. Bohmbach)
162. 1 Maccabees: "That All should be One People" (Bernadette McNary-Zak)
163. The Book of Judith: To Deceive or Not to Deceive? (Bernadette McNary-Zak)
Part Three: The New Testament
The Gospels and Acts
164. Gospel or Gospels? (Richard Walsh)
165. Inductive Discovery of the Synoptic Problem, Or, Catching the Plagiarists (Thomas W. Martin)
166. Who's On First? Tracking Gospel Relations (F. Scott Spencer)
167. The Synoptic Problem (Jaime Clark-Soles)
168. Comparing Synoptic Texts Using "Jesus Film" Clips (Marianne Meye Thompson)
169. One of These Things is Not Like the Others: Introducing the Four Gospels (Daniel E. Goodman)
170. Bringing the Gospels into Conversation with One Another (Greg Carey)
171. The Four Gospels: Sensing Similarities and Differences (Emily R. Cheney)
172. Gospel Music (Patrick Gray)
173. Write Your Own Gospel (Jeffrey L. Staley)
174. Gospel Genre (Karoline Lewis)
175. Whither History? John F. Kennedy and the Gospels (Daniel E. Goodman)
176. The Gospels as Aural and Socio-Political Documents (Emily R. Cheney)
177. How to Read a Gospel by Viewing a Miracle Story in Film: An Exercise in Redaction/Narrative/Feminist Criticism (Jeffrey L. Staley)
178. Distinguishing Jesus' Resurrection from His Parousia in the Synoptic Gospels (Emily R. Cheney)
179. Introducing the Historical Jesus (Patrick Gray)
180. Create-A-Jesus: Scholarship and the Search for the Historical Jesus (Christine Shepardson)
181. Jesus and the Temple: Helping Students to Think Historically (C. D. Elledge)
182. Jesus in Jerusalem: Visualizing the Synoptic Accounts of Jesus' Final Week (Matthew L. Skinner)
183. Christology Slideshow (Jaime Clark-Soles)
184. Creating Comfort with Ambiguity about Jesus (Thomas W. Martin)
185. The Gospel Tradition and the Making of Messiahs (Richard Walsh)
186. The Diverse World of Jesus (John R. Levison)
187. Jesus' Teaching on Divorce and Remarriage (Matthew L. Skinner)
188. Forgiveness (Jaime Clark-Soles)
189. Jesus, Wealth, and Wall Street (Michael Barram)
190. "Wealth and Poverty" Sermon/Study Series (Michael Barram)
191. Teaching about Women in the Gospel Stories (Glenna S. Jackson)
192. The Social Functions of Parables (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
193. Parable Project (Sandra Hack Polaski)
194. Teaching the Parables of Jesus from an African Context (Glenna S. Jackson)
195. Experiencing the Parables (Greg Carey)
196. How to Write a Parable (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
197. "Exegeting" Christmas (Nicola Denzey)
198. Genealogies and Exegesis (Susan E. Hylen)
199. Acting Out the Sermon on the Mount (Roger Newell)
200. Jesus and the Law (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
201. The Sermon on the Mount (Nicole Kelley)
202. Matthew's Jesus and the Pharisees: The Rhetoric of Social Identification (B. Diane Wudel)
203. Teaching through Role-Play: Matthew 23 as Test Case (Ira Brent Driggers)
204. What Did Jesus Think He Was Saying? (Matt 26:26) (Patrick Gray)
205. The Texas Two-Step: Introducing Mark's Gospel (John R. Levison)
206. The Collaborative Comic Strip (David Barnhart)
207. The Ending of the Gospel of Mark (Nicole Kelley)
208. Film as a Resource for Theological Reflection on Biblical Texts (Carleen Mandolfo)
209. Mark and the Movies (William Sanger Campbell)
210. Luke's Gospel and the Parable of the Good Samaritan (Kyle Keefer)
211. Engendering the Prodigal Son (Luke 15:11-32) (Audrey West)
212. Narrative Criticism: Interpreting the Parable of the Prodigal Son (Philip A. Quanbeck II)
213. Teaching the Unity of "Luke-Acts" (John B. Weaver)
214. Acts 1-8 and Life in the Early Church (Karla G. Bohmbach)
215. Paul and The Amazing Race (Sandie Gravett)
216. Tracking the Plot of Acts (Greg Carey)
217. The Nature of History in Acts of the Apostles (John B. Weaver)
218. Ancient Historiography and the Book of Acts (John Byron)
219. Just Like Magic: The Acts of the Apostles (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
Letters
220. Reading Other People's Mail (Bryan Whitfield and Patrick Gray)
221. The Letters and Historical Context (Gregory Stevenson)
222. Will the Real Paul Please Stand Up? (Jeffrey L. Staley)
223. Saint Paul? (Richard Walsh)
224. Debating Pauline Theology (Mary E. Hinkle)
225. Paul's Religious Experience: Conversion or Call? (Emily R. Cheney)
226. Women's Ordination, the New Testament, and the Politics of Interpretation (Thomas W. Martin)
227. Epistle for Today (Raymond H. Reimer)
228. The Issue of Authenticity in the Pauline Writings: 2 Thessalonians as a Test Case (Thomas D. Stegman)
229. Literary Analysis and the Question of Authorship (Gregory Stevenson)
230. Authorship and Pseudonymity (Scott Shauf)
231. Pseudonymity and Pseudepigraphy in the New Testament (John Byron)
232. Writing to Paul (Greg Carey)
233. What Does Paul Mean by the Expression Pistis Christou? (Thomas D. Stegman)
234. The Letter to the Romans and Pauline Theological Concepts (Philip A. Quanbeck II)
235. Translation and Interpretation: Slave or Servant in Romans 1:1? (Philip A. Quanbeck II)
236. Romans 13:1-7: Church and State (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
237. "The Righteousness of God" in Paul's Letter to the Romans (Thomas D. Stegman)
238. 1 Corinthians 10: Church and the City (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
239. Discipline in Pauline Communities (1 Corinthians 5) (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
240. A Theology of Sexuality (1 Corinthians 6:12-20) (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
241. Recreating the Corinthian Community (Emily R. Cheney)
242. Paul and Women (1 Corinthians) (Audrey West)
243. Second Corinthians and Partition Theories (Thomas D. Stegman)
244. Paul's Letter to the Philippians: A Lesson in Citizenship (Julia Lambert Fogg)
245. The Thanksgiving as Epistolary Preview (Philemon) (Audrey West)
246. Reading Philemon (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
247. Paul's Rhetoric in Philemon (Emily R. Cheney)
248. The Pastoral Epistles (L. Stephanie Cobb)
249. Guide to a Happy Home (B. Diane Wudel)
250. Exploring Intertexture in the Letter to the Hebrews (David A. deSilva)
251. The Great Cloud of Witnesses in Hebrews 11 (Sara Koenig)
252. Antichrists and Little Children: Imagining the Johannine Epistles (Lynn R. Huber)
Revelation
253. The Symbolism of the Apocalypse through Political Cartoons (Marianne Meye Thompson)
254. Symbolism in Revelation (Mark Roncace)
255. Ancient Apocalyptic and Its Contemporary Expressions (Jeffrey L. Staley)
256. Apocalyptic Literature and Testimonies of Suffering (Ron Clark)
257. Teaching the Book of Revelation as a Screen Play (Thomas W. Martin)
258. Revelation and Pop Culture (Kyle Keefer)
259. Pascal on Reading Revelation (Roger Newell)
260. Introducing Revelation through the Visual Arts (Lynn R. Huber)
261. The Book of Revelation: A Board Game? (Nicola Denzey)
262. All the Senses of Revelation 8: Experiencing First-Century Rhetorical Strategies (Julia Lambert Fogg)
263. Reading Revelation 14 and 19: Trampling Out the Vintage (Philip A. Quanbeck II)
Varia
264. The New Testament Canon: Unity and Diversity (John Byron)
265. Journaling in Character (Stanley P. Saunders and William Sanger Campbell)
266. One-Source Social History (Michael Philip Penn)
267. Women and Early Christianity (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
268. The Importance of the Septuagint (Scott Shauf)
269. Greek Athletes and Athletic Analogies in the New Testament (Russell B. Sisson)
270. Notions of "the Messiah" within First-Century Judaism (Matthew L. Skinner)
271. Use of a Lexicon and the Anchor Bible Dictionary (Audrey West)
272. Non-Canonical Writings (L. Stephanie Cobb)
273. The Origin and Source of Scripture (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
Indices
Biblical Texts
Art
Music
Film
Literature
While books on pedagogy in a theoretical mode have proliferated in recent years, there have been few that offer practical, specific ideas for teaching particular biblical texts. To address this need, Teaching the Bible, a collection of ideas and activities written by dozens of innovative college and seminary professors, outlines effective classroom strategies -with a focus on active learning - for the new teacher and veteran professor alike. It includes everything from ways to incorporate film, literature, art, and music to classroom writing assignments and exercises for groups and individuals. The book assumes an academic approach to the Bible but represents a wide range of methodological, theological, and ideological perspectives. This volume is an indispensable resource for anyone who teaches classes on the Bible. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
List of Contributors
Part One: Prolegomena
Hermeneutics
1. Visual Exegesis: An Introduction to Biblical Interpretation (Julia Lambert Fogg)
2. Guernica and the Art of Biblical Hermeneutics (Daniel E. Goodman)
3. Interpretation and Interrogation (Patrick Gray)
4. Poetry and Exegesis (Jaime Clark-Soles)
5. Red Riding Hood and the Bible (Roy L. Heller)
6. Teaching Hermeneutics through Creative Communal Praxis (Carolyn J. Sharp)
7. Reading Inkblots (Mark Roncace)
8. Ancient Texts and Artifacts (Brent A. Strawn)
9. The Social Location of the Reader (F. V. Greifenhagen)
10. Social Location and Biblical Interpretation (Francisco Lozada, Jr.)
11. Genre: Interpretation, Recognition, Creation (Brent A. Strawn)
12. Simone Weil and Biblical Studies Courses (Jaime Clark-Soles)
Methodologies
13. Teaching Biblical Interpretation Methodologies (Frank M. Yamada)
14. Critical Methods: Historical Criticism (Brad E. Kelle)
15. Tom Lehrer and Historical Criticism (Donald C. Polaski)
16. Working with Primary Source Documents (Nicola Denzey)
17. Historical Memory and Biblical Narrative (Mary F. Foskett)
18. Source Criticism and Eye-Witness Accounts (Christine Shepardson)
19. Introducing Textual Criticism (Patrick Gray)
20. Textual Criticism (Karoline Lewis)
21. Text Criticism and Translations (Elna K. Solvang)
22. Text Criticism with David and Goliath (F. V. Greifenhagen)
23. Colorful Semiotics (Sara Koenig)
24. Poetry and History (Brent A. Strawn)
25. The Narrative Analysis of Episodes (David Rhoads)
Approaches and Resources
26. Introducing the "Introduction to Biblical Literature" Course (Michael Barram)
27. Introductory Exercise: Bone, Stone, Bible, Flag (Nicola Denzey)
28. Introductory Site Visit: Finding Scripture in Stone (Nicola Denzey)
29. The Counterfactual Essay (Michael Philip Penn)
30. Taking a Stand (Michael Philip Penn)
31. Short Stories as Exegetical Tools (Jaime Clark-Soles)
32. Palestinian Geography (Scott Shauf)
33. Archaeology of the Bible (Ronald A. Simkins)
34. An Approach to a "Bible and Film" Course (Mary E. Shields)
35. Canon Formation (Bryan Whitfield)
36. Visual Art as a Teaching Tool (Ira Brent Driggers)
37. The Educative Power of the Rhetoric of Biblical Stories (Heather A. McKay)
38. The Bible, Slavery, and American Culture (Kyle Keefer)
Part Two: The Hebrew Bible
Torah
39. Genesis 1 and Ancient Cosmology (Joseph F. Scrivner)
40. Genesis 1:1-3: Translation and Interpretation (F. V. Greifenhagen)
41. Introducing the Documentary Hypothesis Using Genesis 1-2 (Julie Galambush)
42. Two Creation Stories?: Drawing the Israelite Cosmos (Michael R. Cosby)
43. Teaching the Creation Stories in Genesis (Glenna S. Jackson)
44. The Human Condition in Genesis 2-3 and in Blade Runner (Tod Linafelt)
45. Cain and Abel: Intercanonical, Midrashic, and Artistic Comparison (F. V. Greifenhagen)
46. The Flood as Jigsaw Puzzle: Introducing Source Criticism (Donald C. Polaski)
47. The Three Worlds of the Bible: The Tower of Babel (F. V. Greifenhagen)
48. Genesis 1-11 as Myth (Emily R. Cheney)
49. Traditional Tales (Gen 12:10-20; 20:1-8; 26:6-11) (Ronald A. Simkins)
50. Reading Hagar (Todd Penner)
51. The Importance of Social Location: A Study Guide on Sarah and Hagar (Mary E. Shields)
52. Kinship in Genesis 16 and 21 and Numbers 27 and 36 (Ronald A. Simkins)
53. Sodom and Gomorrah: An Exegetical Exercise (Kyle Keefer)
54. Hospitality in Genesis 18:1-15 and 19:1-11 (Ronald A. Simkins)
55. Lot's Wife: Bringing Minor Biblical Characters Out of the Shadows (F. V. Greifenhagen)
56. Abraham and His Son: Using the Qur'an in the Biblical Studies Classroom (John Kaltner)
57. Genesis 22: When the Meaning is Not Moral (Roger Newell)
58. Genesis 22: Artists' Renderings (Sandie Gravett)
59. The Near-Sacrifice of Isaac (James K. Mead)
60. Limited Good in Genesis 23 (Ronald A. Simkins)
61. Jacob: Saint or Sinner? (Michael Barram)
62. Some Striking Textual Parallels in Genesis 34 and 2 Samuel 13 (Nicolae Roddy)
63. Honor and Shame in Genesis 34 and 1 Samuel 25 (Ronald A. Simkins)
64. Genesis and The Red Tent (Michael Barram)
65. Debating Joseph's Character (Karla G. Bohmbach)
66. Exodus from Egypt: Universal Story of Freedom? (F. V. Greifenhagen)
67. Israelite and/or Egyptian? Ethnic Identity in Exodus (F. V. Greifenhagen)
68. Israelite or Egyptian? (Susanne Hofstra)
69. Exodus 1:1-5: Explaining Variation in Small Details (F. V. Greifenhagen)
70. The Historicity of the Exodus: What's at Stake? (Julie Galambush)
71. Multiple Perspectives on Exodus 15 (Mark Roncace)
72. Acting Out Exodus 19-20 (Elna K. Solvang)
73. The Fourth Commandment and Etiologies (Mark Roncace)
74. The Development of Israelite Law (J. Bradley Chance) 75. The Relevance of the Laws (Mark Roncace)
76. "Does Tithing Make any Sense?": Exploring the Relevance of Law Codes (Michael R. Cosby)
77. "Decoding" Laws Still on the Books of Moses (Ryan Byrne)
78. Why Leviticus is the Most Important Book in the Bible (Tod Linafelt)
79. Holiness as an Unknown Culture (Donald C. Polaski)
80. Remembering Deuteronomy (Brad E. Kelle)
81. Learning About the Laws of Kashrut and Kosher Food (Heather A. McKay)
82. Teaching the Documentary Hypothesis to Skeptical Students (William L. Lyons)
83. The Documentary Hypothesis and Sampling (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
84. The Authorship of the Pentateuch (T. Perry Hildreth)
Prophets
85. The Conquest of Canaan (Nicolae Roddy)
86. The Book of Joshua and Issues of War and Peace (Leonard Greenspoon)
87. The Book of Joshua and Popular Culture (Leonard Greenspoon)
88. The Book of Joshua and Bible Translation (Leonard Greenspoon)
89. The Book of Joshua and Jewish Exegetical Traditions (Leonard Greenspoon)
90. A Short Story of the Judges (Mark Roncace)
91. Ehud and Eglon: Dramatization (F. V. Greifenhagen)
92. The United Monarchy (Samuel and Kings) (Brad E. Kelle)
93. Who Decides What's in the Bible? The Case of 1 Samuel 11 (Megan Bishop Moore)
94. Apology of David (Ronald A. Simkins)
95. David's Rise to Power (Sandie Gravett)
96. David at the Movies (Michael R. Cosby)
97. David and Goliath (1 Samuel 16-17): The Ideology of Biblical Popular Culture (Roland Boer)
98. David and Bathsheba: A Case of Mis-Sent Power (F. Scott Spencer)
99. A Controversial King (Nicolae Roddy)
100. Patronage in 1 Kings 17 and 2 Kings 8 (Ronald A. Simkins)
101. The Siege of Jerusalem: Both Sides of the Story (Nicolae Roddy)
102. What is a Prophet? (Rolf Jacobson)
103. The Prophets and Two Good Doctors (Brent A. Strawn)
104. On Becoming Prophets (John R. Levison)
105. Prophetic Call Narratives (Brad E. Kelle)
106. M&Ms, Play-doh, Plumb Bobs, How You Got Your Name-and Prophets (Rolf Jacobson)
107. Modern Poetry and Prophetic Form Criticism (Roy L. Heller)
108. Victims' Testimonies and Prophetic Literature (Ron Clark)
109. Introducing the Book of Isaiah (Brad E. Kelle)
110. Isaiah and Bob Dylan on the Watchtower (Mark McEntire)
111. Second Isaiah and the Exilic Imagination (Brent A. Strawn)
112. The Depiction of Jeremiah (Mark Roncace)
113. Diagnosing Ezekiel (Johanna Stiebert)
114. Ezekiel's Inaugural Vision (Johanna Stiebert)
115. The Abusive God (L. Juliana M. Claassens)
116. Hosea Meets Hank Williams (Donald C. Polaski)
117. Amos and "Economic Justice for All" (Michael Barram)
118. Preaching Amos: The Rhetoric of Amos 1:3-2:16 (Frank M. Yamada)
119. Jonah and a New Pair of Glasses: An Introduction to Hermeneutics and Humility (John R. Levison)
120. Jonah: How the Bible Tells a Great Story (Megan Bishop Moore)
121. "Go straight to Sheol!": A Discovery Exercise on Sheol Using Jonah 2 (Michael R.Cosby)
122. The Many Voices of Prophecy (Micah 6) (D. Matthew Stith)
123. Tithing in Malachi 3 (Joseph F. Scrivner)
Writings
124. Creative Writing and Interpreting Biblical Poetry (Rolf Jacobson)
125. Searching Through the Psalms (Mark McEntire)
126. Imagery and the Psalms (Rolf Jacobson)
127. Psalm 13 and Psalms of Lament (James K. Mead)
128. Lament Psalms (Elna K. Solvang)
129. Lament and Praise, Top Forty and Psychology (Brent A. Strawn)
130. Imprecatory Psalms: Ancient and Modern (Brent A. Strawn)
131. Psalm 23 and Modern Worldviews (Mark Roncace)
132. Canonicity, Musical Polyphony, and the Book of Psalms (Sara Koenig)
133. Introduction to Wisdom Literature (D. Matthew Stith)
134. The Social Settings of Ancient and Modern Wisdom (Donald C. Polaski)
135. Sayings of the Wise (Guys): An Approach to the Book of Proverbs (Gail P. C. Streete)
136. Proverbs and Proverbs of the World (Timothy J. Sandoval)
137. Feeling the Heat in Job by Rewriting the Speeches with Modern Expressions (Michael R. Cosby)
138. Job: Putting God on Trial (F. V. Greifenhagen)
139. Editing the End of Job (Mark Roncace)
140. On Covering (the Song of) Songs and the Importance of (Canonical) Context (Brent A. Strawn)
141. Reading the Song of Songs (Mark Roncace)
142. Performing the Book of Ruth (Elna K. Solvang)
143. Questioning Ruth (Kyle Keefer)
144. What is the Angle? (Nyasha Junior)
145. "Why Would I Want to Marry My Sister-in-Law?": Cultural Diversity and Levirate Marriage (Michael R. Cosby)
146. Lamentations through Musical Interpretation (Amy C. Cottrill)
147. Entering Into Lamentations (Anathea Portier-Young)
148. Lamentations: Reading Poetry of Distress in Distressing Times (Johanna Stiebert)
149. The Characterization of Qoheleth in Ecclesiastes (Frank M. Yamada)
150. Qoheleth Sings Stamps-Baxter (Donald C. Polaski)
151. The Structure of Ecclesiastes and the Views of the Teacher (Mark Roncace)
152. Fooling Around with Esther (Mark Roncace)
153. Chronological Displacements in Ezra-Nehemiah (J. Bradley Chance)
154. Ezra, Nehemiah, and the Foreign Women (L. Juliana M. Claassens)
155. Israel's Identity Crisis in the Post-Exilic Era (D. Matthew Stith)
Varia
156. Comparing Different Portrayals of God (Karla G. Bohmbach)
157. The Celebration and Commemoration of Jewish Holidays (John R. Levison)
158. Diaspora and Identity (Timothy J. Sandoval)
159. Ancient Near Eastern Literature and the Bible: The Stela of King Mesha of Moab (F. V. Greifenhagen)
160. Ancient Near Eastern Parallels and Hip Hop Sampling (Brent A. Strawn)
161. Role-playing Narratives from the Hebrew Bible (Karla G. Bohmbach)
162. 1 Maccabees: "That All should be One People" (Bernadette McNary-Zak)
163. The Book of Judith: To Deceive or Not to Deceive? (Bernadette McNary-Zak)
Part Three: The New Testament
The Gospels and Acts
164. Gospel or Gospels? (Richard Walsh)
165. Inductive Discovery of the Synoptic Problem, Or, Catching the Plagiarists (Thomas W. Martin)
166. Who's On First? Tracking Gospel Relations (F. Scott Spencer)
167. The Synoptic Problem (Jaime Clark-Soles)
168. Comparing Synoptic Texts Using "Jesus Film" Clips (Marianne Meye Thompson)
169. One of These Things is Not Like the Others: Introducing the Four Gospels (Daniel E. Goodman)
170. Bringing the Gospels into Conversation with One Another (Greg Carey)
171. The Four Gospels: Sensing Similarities and Differences (Emily R. Cheney)
172. Gospel Music (Patrick Gray)
173. Write Your Own Gospel (Jeffrey L. Staley)
174. Gospel Genre (Karoline Lewis)
175. Whither History? John F. Kennedy and the Gospels (Daniel E. Goodman)
176. The Gospels as Aural and Socio-Political Documents (Emily R. Cheney)
177. How to Read a Gospel by Viewing a Miracle Story in Film: An Exercise in Redaction/Narrative/Feminist Criticism (Jeffrey L. Staley)
178. Distinguishing Jesus' Resurrection from His Parousia in the Synoptic Gospels (Emily R. Cheney)
179. Introducing the Historical Jesus (Patrick Gray)
180. Create-A-Jesus: Scholarship and the Search for the Historical Jesus (Christine Shepardson)
181. Jesus and the Temple: Helping Students to Think Historically (C. D. Elledge)
182. Jesus in Jerusalem: Visualizing the Synoptic Accounts of Jesus' Final Week (Matthew L. Skinner)
183. Christology Slideshow (Jaime Clark-Soles)
184. Creating Comfort with Ambiguity about Jesus (Thomas W. Martin)
185. The Gospel Tradition and the Making of Messiahs (Richard Walsh)
186. The Diverse World of Jesus (John R. Levison)
187. Jesus' Teaching on Divorce and Remarriage (Matthew L. Skinner)
188. Forgiveness (Jaime Clark-Soles)
189. Jesus, Wealth, and Wall Street (Michael Barram)
190. "Wealth and Poverty" Sermon/Study Series (Michael Barram)
191. Teaching about Women in the Gospel Stories (Glenna S. Jackson)
192. The Social Functions of Parables (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
193. Parable Project (Sandra Hack Polaski)
194. Teaching the Parables of Jesus from an African Context (Glenna S. Jackson)
195. Experiencing the Parables (Greg Carey)
196. How to Write a Parable (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
197. "Exegeting" Christmas (Nicola Denzey)
198. Genealogies and Exegesis (Susan E. Hylen)
199. Acting Out the Sermon on the Mount (Roger Newell)
200. Jesus and the Law (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
201. The Sermon on the Mount (Nicole Kelley)
202. Matthew's Jesus and the Pharisees: The Rhetoric of Social Identification (B. Diane Wudel)
203. Teaching through Role-Play: Matthew 23 as Test Case (Ira Brent Driggers)
204. What Did Jesus Think He Was Saying? (Matt 26:26) (Patrick Gray)
205. The Texas Two-Step: Introducing Mark's Gospel (John R. Levison)
206. The Collaborative Comic Strip (David Barnhart)
207. The Ending of the Gospel of Mark (Nicole Kelley)
208. Film as a Resource for Theological Reflection on Biblical Texts (Carleen Mandolfo)
209. Mark and the Movies (William Sanger Campbell)
210. Luke's Gospel and the Parable of the Good Samaritan (Kyle Keefer)
211. Engendering the Prodigal Son (Luke 15:11-32) (Audrey West)
212. Narrative Criticism: Interpreting the Parable of the Prodigal Son (Philip A. Quanbeck II)
213. Teaching the Unity of "Luke-Acts" (John B. Weaver)
214. Acts 1-8 and Life in the Early Church (Karla G. Bohmbach)
215. Paul and The Amazing Race (Sandie Gravett)
216. Tracking the Plot of Acts (Greg Carey)
217. The Nature of History in Acts of the Apostles (John B. Weaver)
218. Ancient Historiography and the Book of Acts (John Byron)
219. Just Like Magic: The Acts of the Apostles (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
Letters
220. Reading Other People's Mail (Bryan Whitfield and Patrick Gray)
221. The Letters and Historical Context (Gregory Stevenson)
222. Will the Real Paul Please Stand Up? (Jeffrey L. Staley)
223. Saint Paul? (Richard Walsh)
224. Debating Pauline Theology (Mary E. Hinkle)
225. Paul's Religious Experience: Conversion or Call? (Emily R. Cheney)
226. Women's Ordination, the New Testament, and the Politics of Interpretation (Thomas W. Martin)
227. Epistle for Today (Raymond H. Reimer)
228. The Issue of Authenticity in the Pauline Writings: 2 Thessalonians as a Test Case (Thomas D. Stegman)
229. Literary Analysis and the Question of Authorship (Gregory Stevenson)
230. Authorship and Pseudonymity (Scott Shauf)
231. Pseudonymity and Pseudepigraphy in the New Testament (John Byron)
232. Writing to Paul (Greg Carey)
233. What Does Paul Mean by the Expression Pistis Christou? (Thomas D. Stegman)
234. The Letter to the Romans and Pauline Theological Concepts (Philip A. Quanbeck II)
235. Translation and Interpretation: Slave or Servant in Romans 1:1? (Philip A. Quanbeck II)
236. Romans 13:1-7: Church and State (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
237. "The Righteousness of God" in Paul's Letter to the Romans (Thomas D. Stegman)
238. 1 Corinthians 10: Church and the City (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
239. Discipline in Pauline Communities (1 Corinthians 5) (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
240. A Theology of Sexuality (1 Corinthians 6:12-20) (Kenneth L. Cukrowski)
241. Recreating the Corinthian Community (Emily R. Cheney)
242. Paul and Women (1 Corinthians) (Audrey West)
243. Second Corinthians and Partition Theories (Thomas D. Stegman)
244. Paul's Letter to the Philippians: A Lesson in Citizenship (Julia Lambert Fogg)
245. The Thanksgiving as Epistolary Preview (Philemon) (Audrey West)
246. Reading Philemon (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
247. Paul's Rhetoric in Philemon (Emily R. Cheney)
248. The Pastoral Epistles (L. Stephanie Cobb)
249. Guide to a Happy Home (B. Diane Wudel)
250. Exploring Intertexture in the Letter to the Hebrews (David A. deSilva)
251. The Great Cloud of Witnesses in Hebrews 11 (Sara Koenig)
252. Antichrists and Little Children: Imagining the Johannine Epistles (Lynn R. Huber)
Revelation
253. The Symbolism of the Apocalypse through Political Cartoons (Marianne Meye Thompson)
254. Symbolism in Revelation (Mark Roncace)
255. Ancient Apocalyptic and Its Contemporary Expressions (Jeffrey L. Staley)
256. Apocalyptic Literature and Testimonies of Suffering (Ron Clark)
257. Teaching the Book of Revelation as a Screen Play (Thomas W. Martin)
258. Revelation and Pop Culture (Kyle Keefer)
259. Pascal on Reading Revelation (Roger Newell)
260. Introducing Revelation through the Visual Arts (Lynn R. Huber)
261. The Book of Revelation: A Board Game? (Nicola Denzey)
262. All the Senses of Revelation 8: Experiencing First-Century Rhetorical Strategies (Julia Lambert Fogg)
263. Reading Revelation 14 and 19: Trampling Out the Vintage (Philip A. Quanbeck II)
Varia
264. The New Testament Canon: Unity and Diversity (John Byron)
265. Journaling in Character (Stanley P. Saunders and William Sanger Campbell)
266. One-Source Social History (Michael Philip Penn)
267. Women and Early Christianity (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
268. The Importance of the Septuagint (Scott Shauf)
269. Greek Athletes and Athletic Analogies in the New Testament (Russell B. Sisson)
270. Notions of "the Messiah" within First-Century Judaism (Matthew L. Skinner)
271. Use of a Lexicon and the Anchor Bible Dictionary (Audrey West)
272. Non-Canonical Writings (L. Stephanie Cobb)
273. The Origin and Source of Scripture (Guy D. Nave, Jr.)
Indices
Biblical Texts
Art
Music
Film
Literature
Additional Info:
This article outlines a template for sustained experiential learning designed to provide a context for learning the affective and performative as well as intellectual power of religion. This approach was developed for a traditional academic framework, adapting pedagogies developed for experiential learning, aesthetic training, and study abroad, and draws on personal experiences of teaching East Asian religions. The approach integrates intellectual learning with out of class experience to stimulate and ...
This article outlines a template for sustained experiential learning designed to provide a context for learning the affective and performative as well as intellectual power of religion. This approach was developed for a traditional academic framework, adapting pedagogies developed for experiential learning, aesthetic training, and study abroad, and draws on personal experiences of teaching East Asian religions. The approach integrates intellectual learning with out of class experience to stimulate and ...
Additional Info:
This article outlines a template for sustained experiential learning designed to provide a context for learning the affective and performative as well as intellectual power of religion. This approach was developed for a traditional academic framework, adapting pedagogies developed for experiential learning, aesthetic training, and study abroad, and draws on personal experiences of teaching East Asian religions. The approach integrates intellectual learning with out of class experience to stimulate and enrich the highly personal and often significant questions that may arise upon studying religion and encountering religious practices both in and out of the classroom.
This article outlines a template for sustained experiential learning designed to provide a context for learning the affective and performative as well as intellectual power of religion. This approach was developed for a traditional academic framework, adapting pedagogies developed for experiential learning, aesthetic training, and study abroad, and draws on personal experiences of teaching East Asian religions. The approach integrates intellectual learning with out of class experience to stimulate and enrich the highly personal and often significant questions that may arise upon studying religion and encountering religious practices both in and out of the classroom.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students memorize and recite a selection from another tradition's scripture.
One page Teaching Tactic: students memorize and recite a selection from another tradition's scripture.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students memorize and recite a selection from another tradition's scripture.
One page Teaching Tactic: students memorize and recite a selection from another tradition's scripture.
Additional Info:
One-page Teaching Tactic that uses pages from a children's book to concretize theoretical lessons about exegesis such as the contextual translation of words, reading in community, and larger literary, historical, social, and theological contexts.
One-page Teaching Tactic that uses pages from a children's book to concretize theoretical lessons about exegesis such as the contextual translation of words, reading in community, and larger literary, historical, social, and theological contexts.
Additional Info:
One-page Teaching Tactic that uses pages from a children's book to concretize theoretical lessons about exegesis such as the contextual translation of words, reading in community, and larger literary, historical, social, and theological contexts.
One-page Teaching Tactic that uses pages from a children's book to concretize theoretical lessons about exegesis such as the contextual translation of words, reading in community, and larger literary, historical, social, and theological contexts.
Additional Info:
Discusses information on the comprehensive program in contextual education launched by the Candler School of Theology in 1998. First two stages of a three-stage process under way; Six major aspects of concern.
Discusses information on the comprehensive program in contextual education launched by the Candler School of Theology in 1998. First two stages of a three-stage process under way; Six major aspects of concern.
Additional Info:
Discusses information on the comprehensive program in contextual education launched by the Candler School of Theology in 1998. First two stages of a three-stage process under way; Six major aspects of concern.
Discusses information on the comprehensive program in contextual education launched by the Candler School of Theology in 1998. First two stages of a three-stage process under way; Six major aspects of concern.
Using Film to Teach New Testament
Additional Info:
Boyer describes a teaching method which uses popular movies to explore themes encountered in the New Testament. Topics include, for example, martyrdom in Witness and The Gospel of Luke and apocalypse in Waterworld and The Book of Revelation. A modernized film interpretation of Shakespeare's Rome. (From the Publisher)
Boyer describes a teaching method which uses popular movies to explore themes encountered in the New Testament. Topics include, for example, martyrdom in Witness and The Gospel of Luke and apocalypse in Waterworld and The Book of Revelation. A modernized film interpretation of Shakespeare's Rome. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Boyer describes a teaching method which uses popular movies to explore themes encountered in the New Testament. Topics include, for example, martyrdom in Witness and The Gospel of Luke and apocalypse in Waterworld and The Book of Revelation. A modernized film interpretation of Shakespeare's Rome. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Teaching Literature
The New Testament is Literature
Literary Redaction Criticism: The Dreamer of Oz: L. Frank Baum and The Wizard of Oz
The Elements of a Story: The Wizard of Oz
Teaching Mark's Gospel
The Good Mother
Phenomenon
Sommersby
The Shawshank Redemption
Teaching Matthew's Gospel
Being There
Willow
Teaching Luke's Gospel
Witness
Teaching John's Gospel
Jeremiah Johnson
Powder
The Shawshank Redemption
Teaching the Acts of the Apostles
The Mission
Teaching Pauline Theology
Regarding Henry
The Doctor
Teaching the Book of Revelation
Pale Rider
The Milagro Beanfield War
Waterworld
Teaching the "Vineyard" Metaphor
A Walk in the Clouds
Teaching Hermeneutics
Romeo and Juliet
Boyer describes a teaching method which uses popular movies to explore themes encountered in the New Testament. Topics include, for example, martyrdom in Witness and The Gospel of Luke and apocalypse in Waterworld and The Book of Revelation. A modernized film interpretation of Shakespeare's Rome. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Teaching Literature
The New Testament is Literature
Literary Redaction Criticism: The Dreamer of Oz: L. Frank Baum and The Wizard of Oz
The Elements of a Story: The Wizard of Oz
Teaching Mark's Gospel
The Good Mother
Phenomenon
Sommersby
The Shawshank Redemption
Teaching Matthew's Gospel
Being There
Willow
Teaching Luke's Gospel
Witness
Teaching John's Gospel
Jeremiah Johnson
Powder
The Shawshank Redemption
Teaching the Acts of the Apostles
The Mission
Teaching Pauline Theology
Regarding Henry
The Doctor
Teaching the Book of Revelation
Pale Rider
The Milagro Beanfield War
Waterworld
Teaching the "Vineyard" Metaphor
A Walk in the Clouds
Teaching Hermeneutics
Romeo and Juliet
Additional Info:
This paper explores the concept and practice of "embodied pedagogy" as an alternative to the Cartesian approach to knowledge that is tacitly embedded in traditional modes of teaching and learning about religion. My analysis highlights a class I co-teach that combines the study of Aikido (a Japanese martial art) with seminar-style discussions of texts that explore issues pertaining to embodiment in the context of diverse spiritual traditions. The physicality of ...
This paper explores the concept and practice of "embodied pedagogy" as an alternative to the Cartesian approach to knowledge that is tacitly embedded in traditional modes of teaching and learning about religion. My analysis highlights a class I co-teach that combines the study of Aikido (a Japanese martial art) with seminar-style discussions of texts that explore issues pertaining to embodiment in the context of diverse spiritual traditions. The physicality of ...
Additional Info:
This paper explores the concept and practice of "embodied pedagogy" as an alternative to the Cartesian approach to knowledge that is tacitly embedded in traditional modes of teaching and learning about religion. My analysis highlights a class I co-teach that combines the study of Aikido (a Japanese martial art) with seminar-style discussions of texts that explore issues pertaining to embodiment in the context of diverse spiritual traditions. The physicality of Aikido training makes it an interesting "case study" of embodied pedagogy and the lessons it offers both teachers and students about the academic study of religion. Ultimately, the questions and insights this class generates illustrate how post-Cartesian pedagogies can expose, challenge, and correct epistemological assumptions that contribute to one-dimensional views of religion and that fail to address our students as whole persons. A final part of the paper considers other possible venues for embodying teaching and learning in the academic study of religion.
This paper explores the concept and practice of "embodied pedagogy" as an alternative to the Cartesian approach to knowledge that is tacitly embedded in traditional modes of teaching and learning about religion. My analysis highlights a class I co-teach that combines the study of Aikido (a Japanese martial art) with seminar-style discussions of texts that explore issues pertaining to embodiment in the context of diverse spiritual traditions. The physicality of Aikido training makes it an interesting "case study" of embodied pedagogy and the lessons it offers both teachers and students about the academic study of religion. Ultimately, the questions and insights this class generates illustrate how post-Cartesian pedagogies can expose, challenge, and correct epistemological assumptions that contribute to one-dimensional views of religion and that fail to address our students as whole persons. A final part of the paper considers other possible venues for embodying teaching and learning in the academic study of religion.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: using an acronym to help students remember basic biblical chronology and plot outline.
One page Teaching Tactic: using an acronym to help students remember basic biblical chronology and plot outline.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: using an acronym to help students remember basic biblical chronology and plot outline.
One page Teaching Tactic: using an acronym to help students remember basic biblical chronology and plot outline.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching and Learning in Faculty-Led, Short-Term Study Abroad Programs: Editor's Introduction (Fred Glennon)
ch. 2 Theoretical Frameworks for Designing Study Abroad Courses in Religious Studies (David B. Howell)
ch. 3 How to Fall in Love with a Glacier: Teaching Environmental Humanities in Iceland (Shannon Grimes)
ch. 4 Through the Back Door: Interdisciplinary in Short-Term, Faculty-Led Study Abroad Programs (Dorina Miller Parmenter)
ch. 5 There and Back Again: Study Abroad and the Traditional Classroom (Alyssa Beall)
ch. 6 Study Abroad, Pedagogy, and "Expedient Means" (Alex Snow)
ch. 7 Theology, Filmmaking, and Social Justice Immersion (John J. O'Keefe)
Resources
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching and Learning in Faculty-Led, Short-Term Study Abroad Programs: Editor's Introduction (Fred Glennon)
ch. 2 Theoretical Frameworks for Designing Study Abroad Courses in Religious Studies (David B. Howell)
ch. 3 How to Fall in Love with a Glacier: Teaching Environmental Humanities in Iceland (Shannon Grimes)
ch. 4 Through the Back Door: Interdisciplinary in Short-Term, Faculty-Led Study Abroad Programs (Dorina Miller Parmenter)
ch. 5 There and Back Again: Study Abroad and the Traditional Classroom (Alyssa Beall)
ch. 6 Study Abroad, Pedagogy, and "Expedient Means" (Alex Snow)
ch. 7 Theology, Filmmaking, and Social Justice Immersion (John J. O'Keefe)
Resources
Additional Info:
In the face of a mounting mental health crisis among college students, professors have an opportunity and responsibility to respond to their students’ psychological distress. Psychological and historical scholarship suggests that the proliferation of modern media and breakdown in traditional sources of existential meaning like religion are significant factors in young adults’ declining mental health. In response to this crisis, this article examines the crucial role of the imagination in ...
In the face of a mounting mental health crisis among college students, professors have an opportunity and responsibility to respond to their students’ psychological distress. Psychological and historical scholarship suggests that the proliferation of modern media and breakdown in traditional sources of existential meaning like religion are significant factors in young adults’ declining mental health. In response to this crisis, this article examines the crucial role of the imagination in ...
Additional Info:
In the face of a mounting mental health crisis among college students, professors have an opportunity and responsibility to respond to their students’ psychological distress. Psychological and historical scholarship suggests that the proliferation of modern media and breakdown in traditional sources of existential meaning like religion are significant factors in young adults’ declining mental health. In response to this crisis, this article examines the crucial role of the imagination in constructing meaning and proposes an imagination‐centered pedagogical process by means of which teachers can assist students in recovering meaning and integration in their lives.
In the face of a mounting mental health crisis among college students, professors have an opportunity and responsibility to respond to their students’ psychological distress. Psychological and historical scholarship suggests that the proliferation of modern media and breakdown in traditional sources of existential meaning like religion are significant factors in young adults’ declining mental health. In response to this crisis, this article examines the crucial role of the imagination in constructing meaning and proposes an imagination‐centered pedagogical process by means of which teachers can assist students in recovering meaning and integration in their lives.
Additional Info:
One-page Teaching Tactic that helps students reflect critically on their own positionalities and to culturally and historically contextualize the life of a human figure they are studying.
One-page Teaching Tactic that helps students reflect critically on their own positionalities and to culturally and historically contextualize the life of a human figure they are studying.
Additional Info:
One-page Teaching Tactic that helps students reflect critically on their own positionalities and to culturally and historically contextualize the life of a human figure they are studying.
One-page Teaching Tactic that helps students reflect critically on their own positionalities and to culturally and historically contextualize the life of a human figure they are studying.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a free write exercise helps students reflect on and articulate their values.
One page Teaching Tactic: a free write exercise helps students reflect on and articulate their values.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a free write exercise helps students reflect on and articulate their values.
One page Teaching Tactic: a free write exercise helps students reflect on and articulate their values.
Additional Info:
Three conceptions of general education developed under the titles 'general,' 'generalist,' and 'generalizing' are matched with appropriate strategies for teaching the Bible. These provide the basis for two points relevant to teaching the Bible in colleges and universities: first, that the prime object of attention is not the Bible, but rather a corporate agreement regarding an educational project; and second, that the ways in which the Bible might ...
Three conceptions of general education developed under the titles 'general,' 'generalist,' and 'generalizing' are matched with appropriate strategies for teaching the Bible. These provide the basis for two points relevant to teaching the Bible in colleges and universities: first, that the prime object of attention is not the Bible, but rather a corporate agreement regarding an educational project; and second, that the ways in which the Bible might ...
Additional Info:
Three conceptions of general education developed under the titles 'general,' 'generalist,' and 'generalizing' are matched with appropriate strategies for teaching the Bible. These provide the basis for two points relevant to teaching the Bible in colleges and universities: first, that the prime object of attention is not the Bible, but rather a corporate agreement regarding an educational project; and second, that the ways in which the Bible might be taught will vary, appropriately, according to the ways in which that educational enterprise is understood. A corollary is stated: teachers of the Bible need to be as informed about research in teaching as they are in biblical research.
Three conceptions of general education developed under the titles 'general,' 'generalist,' and 'generalizing' are matched with appropriate strategies for teaching the Bible. These provide the basis for two points relevant to teaching the Bible in colleges and universities: first, that the prime object of attention is not the Bible, but rather a corporate agreement regarding an educational project; and second, that the ways in which the Bible might be taught will vary, appropriately, according to the ways in which that educational enterprise is understood. A corollary is stated: teachers of the Bible need to be as informed about research in teaching as they are in biblical research.
Additional Info:
Tomoko Masuzawa and a number of other contemporary scholars have recently problematized the categories of “religion” and “world religions” and, in some cases, called for its abandonment altogether as a discipline of scholarly study. In this collaborative essay, we respond to this critique by highlighting three attempts to teach world religions without teaching “world religions.” That is, we attempt to promote student engagement with the empirical study of a plurality ...
Tomoko Masuzawa and a number of other contemporary scholars have recently problematized the categories of “religion” and “world religions” and, in some cases, called for its abandonment altogether as a discipline of scholarly study. In this collaborative essay, we respond to this critique by highlighting three attempts to teach world religions without teaching “world religions.” That is, we attempt to promote student engagement with the empirical study of a plurality ...
Additional Info:
Tomoko Masuzawa and a number of other contemporary scholars have recently problematized the categories of “religion” and “world religions” and, in some cases, called for its abandonment altogether as a discipline of scholarly study. In this collaborative essay, we respond to this critique by highlighting three attempts to teach world religions without teaching “world religions.” That is, we attempt to promote student engagement with the empirical study of a plurality of religious traditions without engaging in the rhetoric of pluralism or the reification of the category “religion.” The first two essays focus on topical courses taught at the undergraduate level in self-consciously Christian settings: the online course “Women and Religion” at Georgian Court University and the service-learning course “Interreligious Dialogue and Practice” at St. Michael's College, in the University of Toronto. The final essay discusses the integration of texts and traditions from diverse traditions into the graduate theology curriculum more broadly, in this case at Loyola Marymount University. Such confessional settings can, we suggest, offer particularly suitable – if somewhat counter-intuitive – contexts for bringing the otherwise covert agendas of the world religions discourse to light and subjecting them to a searching inquiry in the religion classroom.
Tomoko Masuzawa and a number of other contemporary scholars have recently problematized the categories of “religion” and “world religions” and, in some cases, called for its abandonment altogether as a discipline of scholarly study. In this collaborative essay, we respond to this critique by highlighting three attempts to teach world religions without teaching “world religions.” That is, we attempt to promote student engagement with the empirical study of a plurality of religious traditions without engaging in the rhetoric of pluralism or the reification of the category “religion.” The first two essays focus on topical courses taught at the undergraduate level in self-consciously Christian settings: the online course “Women and Religion” at Georgian Court University and the service-learning course “Interreligious Dialogue and Practice” at St. Michael's College, in the University of Toronto. The final essay discusses the integration of texts and traditions from diverse traditions into the graduate theology curriculum more broadly, in this case at Loyola Marymount University. Such confessional settings can, we suggest, offer particularly suitable – if somewhat counter-intuitive – contexts for bringing the otherwise covert agendas of the world religions discourse to light and subjecting them to a searching inquiry in the religion classroom.
Additional Info:
One-page Teaching Tactic that describes assignments using the new Religious Sounds Project database, helping students explore what counts as "religion."
One-page Teaching Tactic that describes assignments using the new Religious Sounds Project database, helping students explore what counts as "religion."
Additional Info:
One-page Teaching Tactic that describes assignments using the new Religious Sounds Project database, helping students explore what counts as "religion."
One-page Teaching Tactic that describes assignments using the new Religious Sounds Project database, helping students explore what counts as "religion."
Additional Info:
This guide containing over a dozen essays designed by and for faculty and graduate students in religious studies covering everything from procedural matters on the first day of class through in-depth examination of aspects of pedagogical philosophy.
This guide containing over a dozen essays designed by and for faculty and graduate students in religious studies covering everything from procedural matters on the first day of class through in-depth examination of aspects of pedagogical philosophy.
Additional Info:
This guide containing over a dozen essays designed by and for faculty and graduate students in religious studies covering everything from procedural matters on the first day of class through in-depth examination of aspects of pedagogical philosophy.
This guide containing over a dozen essays designed by and for faculty and graduate students in religious studies covering everything from procedural matters on the first day of class through in-depth examination of aspects of pedagogical philosophy.
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
Additional Info:
“Greenscreen Teaching” explores how the stresses of institutional and social change impact teaching and learning, and the creative resourcefulness born out of instability. In precarious institutions and social contexts, relevant outcomes for theological learning include developing attentiveness, robust moral discernment, and courageous speech seasoned by maturing convictions and pastoral sensitivities. I utilize greenscreen acting as a suggestive metaphor for describing four creative teaching strategies targeting these outcomes. Subsections gather insights ...
“Greenscreen Teaching” explores how the stresses of institutional and social change impact teaching and learning, and the creative resourcefulness born out of instability. In precarious institutions and social contexts, relevant outcomes for theological learning include developing attentiveness, robust moral discernment, and courageous speech seasoned by maturing convictions and pastoral sensitivities. I utilize greenscreen acting as a suggestive metaphor for describing four creative teaching strategies targeting these outcomes. Subsections gather insights ...
Additional Info:
“Greenscreen Teaching” explores how the stresses of institutional and social change impact teaching and learning, and the creative resourcefulness born out of instability. In precarious institutions and social contexts, relevant outcomes for theological learning include developing attentiveness, robust moral discernment, and courageous speech seasoned by maturing convictions and pastoral sensitivities. I utilize greenscreen acting as a suggestive metaphor for describing four creative teaching strategies targeting these outcomes. Subsections gather insights from:
Etymology of disaster‐related words: Capitalize on the moment and “go big.”
Creative method: Improvise and keep it sharp.
Ritual theory: Creatively repurpose familiar but underutilized traditions.
Service learning: Widen the networks of community connection.
Each subsection also revisits moments and learning activities from a graduate course in feminist theology. Navigating constant transition impacts every aspect of the classroom. Nevertheless, a teaching scholar can resource this precariousness as creative agency for voice, solidarity, and mutual learning. 5/3/2018
“Greenscreen Teaching” explores how the stresses of institutional and social change impact teaching and learning, and the creative resourcefulness born out of instability. In precarious institutions and social contexts, relevant outcomes for theological learning include developing attentiveness, robust moral discernment, and courageous speech seasoned by maturing convictions and pastoral sensitivities. I utilize greenscreen acting as a suggestive metaphor for describing four creative teaching strategies targeting these outcomes. Subsections gather insights from:
Etymology of disaster‐related words: Capitalize on the moment and “go big.”
Creative method: Improvise and keep it sharp.
Ritual theory: Creatively repurpose familiar but underutilized traditions.
Service learning: Widen the networks of community connection.
Each subsection also revisits moments and learning activities from a graduate course in feminist theology. Navigating constant transition impacts every aspect of the classroom. Nevertheless, a teaching scholar can resource this precariousness as creative agency for voice, solidarity, and mutual learning. 5/3/2018
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Classes organized by means of the 'religion and …' rubric cut both ways: they are elastic enough to attract wide student interest, thereby enhancing a department's enrollment statistics, but they are often theoretically unsophisticated, thereby hampering the future development of scholars of religion. After discussing the costs and benefits of such classes, this article focuses on one particular example of this ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Classes organized by means of the 'religion and …' rubric cut both ways: they are elastic enough to attract wide student interest, thereby enhancing a department's enrollment statistics, but they are often theoretically unsophisticated, thereby hampering the future development of scholars of religion. After discussing the costs and benefits of such classes, this article focuses on one particular example of this ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Classes organized by means of the 'religion and …' rubric cut both ways: they are elastic enough to attract wide student interest, thereby enhancing a department's enrollment statistics, but they are often theoretically unsophisticated, thereby hampering the future development of scholars of religion. After discussing the costs and benefits of such classes, this article focuses on one particular example of this popular rubric that would benefit from redescription: the use of films in the religious studies class. After identifying two competing approaches to using films, the essay concludes by discussing three feature films that can be used in all of our classes to teach a fundamental theoretical topic in our field: the insider/outsider problem.
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Classes organized by means of the 'religion and …' rubric cut both ways: they are elastic enough to attract wide student interest, thereby enhancing a department's enrollment statistics, but they are often theoretically unsophisticated, thereby hampering the future development of scholars of religion. After discussing the costs and benefits of such classes, this article focuses on one particular example of this popular rubric that would benefit from redescription: the use of films in the religious studies class. After identifying two competing approaches to using films, the essay concludes by discussing three feature films that can be used in all of our classes to teach a fundamental theoretical topic in our field: the insider/outsider problem.
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
A 1000 word essay on using media to teach theory.
Additional Info:
This conversation between the editors of Teaching Theology and Religion and Joanne Maguire Robinson continues an occasional series of interviews that has previously featured Jonathan Z. Smith, Stephen Prothero, Mary Pierce Brosmer, and Mary Elizabeth Mullino Moore. The exchange takes as its point of departure the teaching statement that Professor Robinson produced in support of her candidacy for the American Academy of Religion's Excellence in Teaching Award. Issues addressed include ...
This conversation between the editors of Teaching Theology and Religion and Joanne Maguire Robinson continues an occasional series of interviews that has previously featured Jonathan Z. Smith, Stephen Prothero, Mary Pierce Brosmer, and Mary Elizabeth Mullino Moore. The exchange takes as its point of departure the teaching statement that Professor Robinson produced in support of her candidacy for the American Academy of Religion's Excellence in Teaching Award. Issues addressed include ...
Additional Info:
This conversation between the editors of Teaching Theology and Religion and Joanne Maguire Robinson continues an occasional series of interviews that has previously featured Jonathan Z. Smith, Stephen Prothero, Mary Pierce Brosmer, and Mary Elizabeth Mullino Moore. The exchange takes as its point of departure the teaching statement that Professor Robinson produced in support of her candidacy for the American Academy of Religion's Excellence in Teaching Award. Issues addressed include the impact of institutional context on one's teaching, teaching the humanities in universities that are ever more focused on job training, making the transition from a graduate program focused on research to teaching undergraduates who are unlikely to take even a second course in the study of religion, and ways in which women are challenged to navigate multiple responsibilities while striving to make their way in a male‐dominated academy.
This conversation between the editors of Teaching Theology and Religion and Joanne Maguire Robinson continues an occasional series of interviews that has previously featured Jonathan Z. Smith, Stephen Prothero, Mary Pierce Brosmer, and Mary Elizabeth Mullino Moore. The exchange takes as its point of departure the teaching statement that Professor Robinson produced in support of her candidacy for the American Academy of Religion's Excellence in Teaching Award. Issues addressed include the impact of institutional context on one's teaching, teaching the humanities in universities that are ever more focused on job training, making the transition from a graduate program focused on research to teaching undergraduates who are unlikely to take even a second course in the study of religion, and ways in which women are challenged to navigate multiple responsibilities while striving to make their way in a male‐dominated academy.
"Member-at-Large: An Interview with Tina Pippin, Recipient of the Inaugural AAR Excellence in Teaching Award"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
This manuscript is an edited transcript of a panel discussion held at a Society of Biblical Literature conference (Boston, Massachusetts, November 22 to 24, 2008). Alice Hunt begins the discussion by summarizing the content and significance of a new book by Dale Martin, The Pedagogy of The Bible (Westminster John Knox Press, 2008) in which he argues that biblical studies in seminaries and divinity schools give too much emphasis to teaching the historical critical ...
This manuscript is an edited transcript of a panel discussion held at a Society of Biblical Literature conference (Boston, Massachusetts, November 22 to 24, 2008). Alice Hunt begins the discussion by summarizing the content and significance of a new book by Dale Martin, The Pedagogy of The Bible (Westminster John Knox Press, 2008) in which he argues that biblical studies in seminaries and divinity schools give too much emphasis to teaching the historical critical ...
Additional Info:
This manuscript is an edited transcript of a panel discussion held at a Society of Biblical Literature conference (Boston, Massachusetts, November 22 to 24, 2008). Alice Hunt begins the discussion by summarizing the content and significance of a new book by Dale Martin, The Pedagogy of The Bible (Westminster John Knox Press, 2008) in which he argues that biblical studies in seminaries and divinity schools give too much emphasis to teaching the historical critical method and not enough to preparing students for ministry by teaching them to be self-reflective practioners of the improvisational skills of interpreting scripture. Then a panel of bible scholars, including the author, conduct a wide-ranging discussion that raises questions about how biblical studies might better prepare students for ministry, as well as the proper role and appropriate pedagogies for introducing biblical studies in the undergraduate liberal arts curriculum.
This manuscript is an edited transcript of a panel discussion held at a Society of Biblical Literature conference (Boston, Massachusetts, November 22 to 24, 2008). Alice Hunt begins the discussion by summarizing the content and significance of a new book by Dale Martin, The Pedagogy of The Bible (Westminster John Knox Press, 2008) in which he argues that biblical studies in seminaries and divinity schools give too much emphasis to teaching the historical critical method and not enough to preparing students for ministry by teaching them to be self-reflective practioners of the improvisational skills of interpreting scripture. Then a panel of bible scholars, including the author, conduct a wide-ranging discussion that raises questions about how biblical studies might better prepare students for ministry, as well as the proper role and appropriate pedagogies for introducing biblical studies in the undergraduate liberal arts curriculum.
The Formation of Christian Understanding: Theological Hermeneutics
Additional Info:
Reissued in response to many requests, this is a book about the Bible--specifically about Christian ways of relating to, using, and understanding Christian scripture and tradition. Professor Wood demonstrates that the aim of Christian understanding is the knowledge of God and the changes in outlook on the Bible that came with the rise of biblical criticism. (From the Publisher)
Reissued in response to many requests, this is a book about the Bible--specifically about Christian ways of relating to, using, and understanding Christian scripture and tradition. Professor Wood demonstrates that the aim of Christian understanding is the knowledge of God and the changes in outlook on the Bible that came with the rise of biblical criticism. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Reissued in response to many requests, this is a book about the Bible--specifically about Christian ways of relating to, using, and understanding Christian scripture and tradition. Professor Wood demonstrates that the aim of Christian understanding is the knowledge of God and the changes in outlook on the Bible that came with the rise of biblical criticism. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface to the Second Edition
Preface to the First Edition
ch. 1 The Task of Theological Hermeneutics
ch. 2 The Aims of Christian Understanding
ch. 3 The Conditions of Christian Understanding
ch. 4 The Canon of Christian Understanding
ch. 5 Christian Understanding as a Critical Task
Notes
Index
Reissued in response to many requests, this is a book about the Bible--specifically about Christian ways of relating to, using, and understanding Christian scripture and tradition. Professor Wood demonstrates that the aim of Christian understanding is the knowledge of God and the changes in outlook on the Bible that came with the rise of biblical criticism. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface to the Second Edition
Preface to the First Edition
ch. 1 The Task of Theological Hermeneutics
ch. 2 The Aims of Christian Understanding
ch. 3 The Conditions of Christian Understanding
ch. 4 The Canon of Christian Understanding
ch. 5 Christian Understanding as a Critical Task
Notes
Index
Additional Info:
Stephen Prothero's Religious Literacy makes a strong case that minimal religious literacy is an essential requirement for contemporary U. S. citizens. He argues further that high schools and colleges should offer required courses in the study of religion in order to help students reach that baseline literacy. Beyond the general recommendation that such courses focus on biblical literacy and the history of Christianity, however, Prothero does not sketch out his ...
Stephen Prothero's Religious Literacy makes a strong case that minimal religious literacy is an essential requirement for contemporary U. S. citizens. He argues further that high schools and colleges should offer required courses in the study of religion in order to help students reach that baseline literacy. Beyond the general recommendation that such courses focus on biblical literacy and the history of Christianity, however, Prothero does not sketch out his ...
Additional Info:
Stephen Prothero's Religious Literacy makes a strong case that minimal religious literacy is an essential requirement for contemporary U. S. citizens. He argues further that high schools and colleges should offer required courses in the study of religion in order to help students reach that baseline literacy. Beyond the general recommendation that such courses focus on biblical literacy and the history of Christianity, however, Prothero does not sketch out his proposal for teaching religious literacy. This essay argues that in addition to providing factual knowledge, teaching for religious literacy needs to involve sustained attention to how religious people use that factual information to orient themselves in the world, express their individual and group self-understanding, and give their lives direction and meaning. Such attention to the dynamics of religious life can also help students understand why human beings have persisted in this mode of behavior.
Stephen Prothero's Religious Literacy makes a strong case that minimal religious literacy is an essential requirement for contemporary U. S. citizens. He argues further that high schools and colleges should offer required courses in the study of religion in order to help students reach that baseline literacy. Beyond the general recommendation that such courses focus on biblical literacy and the history of Christianity, however, Prothero does not sketch out his proposal for teaching religious literacy. This essay argues that in addition to providing factual knowledge, teaching for religious literacy needs to involve sustained attention to how religious people use that factual information to orient themselves in the world, express their individual and group self-understanding, and give their lives direction and meaning. Such attention to the dynamics of religious life can also help students understand why human beings have persisted in this mode of behavior.
After World Religions: Reconstructing Religious Studies
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: The World Religions Paradigm has been the subject of critique and controversy in Religious Studies for many years. After World Religions provides a rationale for overhauling the World Religions curriculum, as well as a roadmap for doing so. The volume offers concise and practical introductions to cutting-edge Religious Studies method and ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: The World Religions Paradigm has been the subject of critique and controversy in Religious Studies for many years. After World Religions provides a rationale for overhauling the World Religions curriculum, as well as a roadmap for doing so. The volume offers concise and practical introductions to cutting-edge Religious Studies method and ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: The World Religions Paradigm has been the subject of critique and controversy in Religious Studies for many years. After World Religions provides a rationale for overhauling the World Religions curriculum, as well as a roadmap for doing so. The volume offers concise and practical introductions to cutting-edge Religious Studies method and theory, introducing a wide range of pedagogical situations and innovative solutions. An international team of scholars addresses the challenges presented in their different departmental, institutional, and geographical contexts. Instructors developing syllabi will find supplementary reading lists and specific suggestions to help guide their teaching. Students at all levels will find the book an invaluable entry point into an area of ongoing scholarly debate. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
List of Contributors
Forward: Before the 'After' in 'After World Religions': Wilfred Cantwell Smith on the Meaning and End of Religion (James L. Cox)
ch. 1 Introduction: The ‘World Religions’ Paradigm in Contemporary Religious Studies (Christopher R. Cotter & David G. Robertson)
Part I: Subservie Pedagogies: Data and Methods
ch. 2 The Problem of ‘Religions’: Teaching Against the Grain with ‘New Age Stuff” (Steven J. Sutcliffe)
ch. 3 Not a Task for Amateurs’: Graduate Instructors and Critical Theory in the World Religions Classroom (Tara Baldrick-Morrone, Michael Graziano and Brad Stoddard)
ch. 4 The Critical Embrace: Teaching the World Religion Paradigm as Data (Steven Ramey)
Part II: Alternative Pedagogies: Power and Politics
ch. 5 Religion as Ideology: Recycled Culture vs. World Religions (Craig Martin)
ch. 6 Doing Things with ‘Religion’: A Discursive Approach in Rethinking the World Religions Paradigm (Teemu Taira)
ch. 7 Looking Back on the End of Religion: Opening Re Marx (Paul-Francois Tremlett)
ch. 8 The Sacred Alternative (Suzanne Owen)
Part III: Innovative Pedagogies: Methods and Media
ch. 9 The Desjardins Diet for World Religions Paradigm Loss (Michel Desjardins)
ch. 10 Narrating the USA’s Religious Pluralism: Escaping World Religions through Media (David W. McConeghy)
ch. 11 Archaeology and the 'World Religions' Paradigm: The European Neolithic, Religion, and Cultural Imperialism (Carole M. Cusack)
ch. 12 Complex Learning and the World Religions Paradigm: Teaching Religion in a Shifting Subject Landscape (Dominic Corrywright)
Afterword: On Utility and Limits (Russell T. McCutcheon)
Notes
Bibliography
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: The World Religions Paradigm has been the subject of critique and controversy in Religious Studies for many years. After World Religions provides a rationale for overhauling the World Religions curriculum, as well as a roadmap for doing so. The volume offers concise and practical introductions to cutting-edge Religious Studies method and theory, introducing a wide range of pedagogical situations and innovative solutions. An international team of scholars addresses the challenges presented in their different departmental, institutional, and geographical contexts. Instructors developing syllabi will find supplementary reading lists and specific suggestions to help guide their teaching. Students at all levels will find the book an invaluable entry point into an area of ongoing scholarly debate. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
List of Contributors
Forward: Before the 'After' in 'After World Religions': Wilfred Cantwell Smith on the Meaning and End of Religion (James L. Cox)
ch. 1 Introduction: The ‘World Religions’ Paradigm in Contemporary Religious Studies (Christopher R. Cotter & David G. Robertson)
Part I: Subservie Pedagogies: Data and Methods
ch. 2 The Problem of ‘Religions’: Teaching Against the Grain with ‘New Age Stuff” (Steven J. Sutcliffe)
ch. 3 Not a Task for Amateurs’: Graduate Instructors and Critical Theory in the World Religions Classroom (Tara Baldrick-Morrone, Michael Graziano and Brad Stoddard)
ch. 4 The Critical Embrace: Teaching the World Religion Paradigm as Data (Steven Ramey)
Part II: Alternative Pedagogies: Power and Politics
ch. 5 Religion as Ideology: Recycled Culture vs. World Religions (Craig Martin)
ch. 6 Doing Things with ‘Religion’: A Discursive Approach in Rethinking the World Religions Paradigm (Teemu Taira)
ch. 7 Looking Back on the End of Religion: Opening Re Marx (Paul-Francois Tremlett)
ch. 8 The Sacred Alternative (Suzanne Owen)
Part III: Innovative Pedagogies: Methods and Media
ch. 9 The Desjardins Diet for World Religions Paradigm Loss (Michel Desjardins)
ch. 10 Narrating the USA’s Religious Pluralism: Escaping World Religions through Media (David W. McConeghy)
ch. 11 Archaeology and the 'World Religions' Paradigm: The European Neolithic, Religion, and Cultural Imperialism (Carole M. Cusack)
ch. 12 Complex Learning and the World Religions Paradigm: Teaching Religion in a Shifting Subject Landscape (Dominic Corrywright)
Afterword: On Utility and Limits (Russell T. McCutcheon)
Notes
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
In an attempt to engage students' higher-order thinking skills, we developed a documentary filmmaking project for our introduction to theology course. By documenting certain aspects of the theology of John Wesley and John Henry Newman (God, creation, revelation, Jesus, the church), students were able to delve deeply into these themes, better understanding them and their interrelationships. The project helped the students to actively practice historical theology, rather than passively learn ...
In an attempt to engage students' higher-order thinking skills, we developed a documentary filmmaking project for our introduction to theology course. By documenting certain aspects of the theology of John Wesley and John Henry Newman (God, creation, revelation, Jesus, the church), students were able to delve deeply into these themes, better understanding them and their interrelationships. The project helped the students to actively practice historical theology, rather than passively learn ...
Additional Info:
In an attempt to engage students' higher-order thinking skills, we developed a documentary filmmaking project for our introduction to theology course. By documenting certain aspects of the theology of John Wesley and John Henry Newman (God, creation, revelation, Jesus, the church), students were able to delve deeply into these themes, better understanding them and their interrelationships. The project helped the students to actively practice historical theology, rather than passively learn about it through lectures. In addition, the project emphasized research skills, quality of writing and creative production, and a professional presentation at a screening.
In an attempt to engage students' higher-order thinking skills, we developed a documentary filmmaking project for our introduction to theology course. By documenting certain aspects of the theology of John Wesley and John Henry Newman (God, creation, revelation, Jesus, the church), students were able to delve deeply into these themes, better understanding them and their interrelationships. The project helped the students to actively practice historical theology, rather than passively learn about it through lectures. In addition, the project emphasized research skills, quality of writing and creative production, and a professional presentation at a screening.
Additional Info:
Online learning tools that teach ethical awareness, critical thinking and ethical decision making. Several “products” are available through contract, including the Ethical Lens Inventory providing students with an awareness of their ethical orientation, Hot Topics Simulations, Ethics Exercises, and the Core Values Simulations
Online learning tools that teach ethical awareness, critical thinking and ethical decision making. Several “products” are available through contract, including the Ethical Lens Inventory providing students with an awareness of their ethical orientation, Hot Topics Simulations, Ethics Exercises, and the Core Values Simulations
Additional Info:
Online learning tools that teach ethical awareness, critical thinking and ethical decision making. Several “products” are available through contract, including the Ethical Lens Inventory providing students with an awareness of their ethical orientation, Hot Topics Simulations, Ethics Exercises, and the Core Values Simulations
Online learning tools that teach ethical awareness, critical thinking and ethical decision making. Several “products” are available through contract, including the Ethical Lens Inventory providing students with an awareness of their ethical orientation, Hot Topics Simulations, Ethics Exercises, and the Core Values Simulations
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students compare two theology textbooks to gain a new understanding of diversity.
One page Teaching Tactic: students compare two theology textbooks to gain a new understanding of diversity.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students compare two theology textbooks to gain a new understanding of diversity.
One page Teaching Tactic: students compare two theology textbooks to gain a new understanding of diversity.
"Using the Web in Religious Studies Courses"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a treasure hunt by which students learn about the attributes of God.
One page Teaching Tactic: a treasure hunt by which students learn about the attributes of God.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a treasure hunt by which students learn about the attributes of God.
One page Teaching Tactic: a treasure hunt by which students learn about the attributes of God.
Additional Info:
The authors developed and co-taught a course on Korean indigenous spiritualities designed primarily for Korean Christians to reflect on whether such spiritualities might hold resources for their religious lives. Engaging students directly with the spiritual practices, texts, and representatives of the traditions, the course encouraged students to voice their understandings of these traditions on their own terms, and the extent to which they might hold resources for Korean Christianity. Starting ...
The authors developed and co-taught a course on Korean indigenous spiritualities designed primarily for Korean Christians to reflect on whether such spiritualities might hold resources for their religious lives. Engaging students directly with the spiritual practices, texts, and representatives of the traditions, the course encouraged students to voice their understandings of these traditions on their own terms, and the extent to which they might hold resources for Korean Christianity. Starting ...
Additional Info:
The authors developed and co-taught a course on Korean indigenous spiritualities designed primarily for Korean Christians to reflect on whether such spiritualities might hold resources for their religious lives. Engaging students directly with the spiritual practices, texts, and representatives of the traditions, the course encouraged students to voice their understandings of these traditions on their own terms, and the extent to which they might hold resources for Korean Christianity. Starting each class session with pair discussions (in Korean, if desired), and then sharing the pair responses with the larger class for fuller discussion gradually developed intracultural interreligious openness to the Korean indigenous heritage. Two non-Korean students brought “outsider” questions and responses to the conversation. Students reported that the learning experience was successful and valuable.
The authors developed and co-taught a course on Korean indigenous spiritualities designed primarily for Korean Christians to reflect on whether such spiritualities might hold resources for their religious lives. Engaging students directly with the spiritual practices, texts, and representatives of the traditions, the course encouraged students to voice their understandings of these traditions on their own terms, and the extent to which they might hold resources for Korean Christianity. Starting each class session with pair discussions (in Korean, if desired), and then sharing the pair responses with the larger class for fuller discussion gradually developed intracultural interreligious openness to the Korean indigenous heritage. Two non-Korean students brought “outsider” questions and responses to the conversation. Students reported that the learning experience was successful and valuable.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: an exercise that treats student groups unequally, to learn about empathetic identification with biblical figures.
One page Teaching Tactic: an exercise that treats student groups unequally, to learn about empathetic identification with biblical figures.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: an exercise that treats student groups unequally, to learn about empathetic identification with biblical figures.
One page Teaching Tactic: an exercise that treats student groups unequally, to learn about empathetic identification with biblical figures.
Additional Info:
Jesus and Mary have been called simultaneously a bridge and a gulf between two massive, complex religion-communities. In spite of this – and in spite of obvious distinctions between instructional venues such as a church's adult education program, a seminary classroom, or a required university theology course – a fairly consistent set of strategies work well when helping Christians understand Jesus and Mary as Muslims known them. Gaining such familiarity is useful ...
Jesus and Mary have been called simultaneously a bridge and a gulf between two massive, complex religion-communities. In spite of this – and in spite of obvious distinctions between instructional venues such as a church's adult education program, a seminary classroom, or a required university theology course – a fairly consistent set of strategies work well when helping Christians understand Jesus and Mary as Muslims known them. Gaining such familiarity is useful ...
Additional Info:
Jesus and Mary have been called simultaneously a bridge and a gulf between two massive, complex religion-communities. In spite of this – and in spite of obvious distinctions between instructional venues such as a church's adult education program, a seminary classroom, or a required university theology course – a fairly consistent set of strategies work well when helping Christians understand Jesus and Mary as Muslims known them. Gaining such familiarity is useful preparation for Christians' eventual appreciative conversation with Muslims.
Jesus and Mary have been called simultaneously a bridge and a gulf between two massive, complex religion-communities. In spite of this – and in spite of obvious distinctions between instructional venues such as a church's adult education program, a seminary classroom, or a required university theology course – a fairly consistent set of strategies work well when helping Christians understand Jesus and Mary as Muslims known them. Gaining such familiarity is useful preparation for Christians' eventual appreciative conversation with Muslims.
Additional Info:
The nation's largest multi-faith coalition dedicated to producing and distributing media that fosters understanding among people of different beliefs and perspectives and that enriches spiritual life. As a diverse multi-faith coalition with over 150 members, Odyssey represents many different traditions including Christianity, Judaism, Islam, Baha'i, Sikh, and Hinduism.
The nation's largest multi-faith coalition dedicated to producing and distributing media that fosters understanding among people of different beliefs and perspectives and that enriches spiritual life. As a diverse multi-faith coalition with over 150 members, Odyssey represents many different traditions including Christianity, Judaism, Islam, Baha'i, Sikh, and Hinduism.
Additional Info:
The nation's largest multi-faith coalition dedicated to producing and distributing media that fosters understanding among people of different beliefs and perspectives and that enriches spiritual life. As a diverse multi-faith coalition with over 150 members, Odyssey represents many different traditions including Christianity, Judaism, Islam, Baha'i, Sikh, and Hinduism.
The nation's largest multi-faith coalition dedicated to producing and distributing media that fosters understanding among people of different beliefs and perspectives and that enriches spiritual life. As a diverse multi-faith coalition with over 150 members, Odyssey represents many different traditions including Christianity, Judaism, Islam, Baha'i, Sikh, and Hinduism.
Greening the College Curriculum: A Guide to Environmental Teaching in the Liberal Arts
Additional Info:
Greening the College Curriculum provides the tools college and university faculty need to meet personal and institutional goals for integrating environmental issues into the curriculum. Leading educators from a wide range of fields, including anthropology, biology, economics, geography, history, literature, journalism, philosophy, political science, and religion, describe their experience introducing environmental issues into their teaching. (From the Publisher)
Greening the College Curriculum provides the tools college and university faculty need to meet personal and institutional goals for integrating environmental issues into the curriculum. Leading educators from a wide range of fields, including anthropology, biology, economics, geography, history, literature, journalism, philosophy, political science, and religion, describe their experience introducing environmental issues into their teaching. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Greening the College Curriculum provides the tools college and university faculty need to meet personal and institutional goals for integrating environmental issues into the curriculum. Leading educators from a wide range of fields, including anthropology, biology, economics, geography, history, literature, journalism, philosophy, political science, and religion, describe their experience introducing environmental issues into their teaching. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Acknowledgments
Introduction (Jonathan Collett and Stephen Karakashian)
ch. 1 Reinventing Higher Education (David W. Orr)
ch. 2 Anthropology (William Balée)
ch. 3 Biology (David G. Campbell and Vern Durkee)
ch. 4 Economics (Gerald Alonzo Smith)
ch. 5 Geography (Lisa Naughton-Treves and Emily Young)
ch. 6 History (John Opie and Michael Black)
ch. 7 Literature (Vernon Owen Grumbling)
ch. 8 Media and Journalism (Karl Grossman and Ann Filemyr)
ch. 9 Philosophy (Holmes Rolston III)
ch. 10 Political Science (Michael E. Kraft)
ch. 11 Religion (Steven C. Rockefeller)
ch. 12 Reinventing the Classroom: Connected Teaching (Jonathan Collett)
Contributors
Greening the College Curriculum provides the tools college and university faculty need to meet personal and institutional goals for integrating environmental issues into the curriculum. Leading educators from a wide range of fields, including anthropology, biology, economics, geography, history, literature, journalism, philosophy, political science, and religion, describe their experience introducing environmental issues into their teaching. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Acknowledgments
Introduction (Jonathan Collett and Stephen Karakashian)
ch. 1 Reinventing Higher Education (David W. Orr)
ch. 2 Anthropology (William Balée)
ch. 3 Biology (David G. Campbell and Vern Durkee)
ch. 4 Economics (Gerald Alonzo Smith)
ch. 5 Geography (Lisa Naughton-Treves and Emily Young)
ch. 6 History (John Opie and Michael Black)
ch. 7 Literature (Vernon Owen Grumbling)
ch. 8 Media and Journalism (Karl Grossman and Ann Filemyr)
ch. 9 Philosophy (Holmes Rolston III)
ch. 10 Political Science (Michael E. Kraft)
ch. 11 Religion (Steven C. Rockefeller)
ch. 12 Reinventing the Classroom: Connected Teaching (Jonathan Collett)
Contributors
"'For the Bible Tells Me So': Using Developmental Theory to Teach the Bible"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
Additional Info:
The author uses a contemporary functional document (a campus map) to design an imaginative exercise which teaches students the limits of map (or text) as a guide to reliable information. Through the exercise, students learn about gaps in information and the limits of what any text reveals, even one which is ostensibly designed as a reliable guide for navigating a campus.
The author uses a contemporary functional document (a campus map) to design an imaginative exercise which teaches students the limits of map (or text) as a guide to reliable information. Through the exercise, students learn about gaps in information and the limits of what any text reveals, even one which is ostensibly designed as a reliable guide for navigating a campus.
Additional Info:
The author uses a contemporary functional document (a campus map) to design an imaginative exercise which teaches students the limits of map (or text) as a guide to reliable information. Through the exercise, students learn about gaps in information and the limits of what any text reveals, even one which is ostensibly designed as a reliable guide for navigating a campus.
The author uses a contemporary functional document (a campus map) to design an imaginative exercise which teaches students the limits of map (or text) as a guide to reliable information. Through the exercise, students learn about gaps in information and the limits of what any text reveals, even one which is ostensibly designed as a reliable guide for navigating a campus.
Additional Info:
A special issue of Teaching Theology & Religion on games and learning.
A special issue of Teaching Theology & Religion on games and learning.
Additional Info:
A special issue of Teaching Theology & Religion on games and learning.
Table Of Content:
1. Re-Playing Maimonides' Codes: Designing Games to Teach Religious Legal Systems (Owen Gottlieb)
2. What IF? Building Interactive Fiction for Teaching and Learning (Brooke G. Lester)
3. A Game of Faith: Role-Playing Games as an Active Learning Strategy for Value Formation and Faith Integration in the Theological Classroom (Melanie A. Howard)
4. Tabletop Games and 21st Century Skill Practice in the Undergraduate Classroom (Mark Hayse)
5. Give and Receive Immediate Feedback and Kickstart Discussions with Kahoot! (Randall Woodard; Jessica Mabry)
6. Crafting Crosswords: A Cruciverbalist Approach to Paul's Letters (Garrick V. Allen)
7. The Reincarnation of Pacman (Abbisbek Ghosh)
8. War and Peace in Canaan: Connecting Geography with Political and Military Affairs in Ancient Israel through a Classroom Game (Charlie Trimm)
9. "Make Your Own Religion": The Fictive Religion Assignment as Educational Game (Benjamin E. Zeller)
10. Engaged Pedagogy through Role Play in a Buddhist Studies Classroom (Frances Garrett)
A special issue of Teaching Theology & Religion on games and learning.
Table Of Content:
1. Re-Playing Maimonides' Codes: Designing Games to Teach Religious Legal Systems (Owen Gottlieb)
2. What IF? Building Interactive Fiction for Teaching and Learning (Brooke G. Lester)
3. A Game of Faith: Role-Playing Games as an Active Learning Strategy for Value Formation and Faith Integration in the Theological Classroom (Melanie A. Howard)
4. Tabletop Games and 21st Century Skill Practice in the Undergraduate Classroom (Mark Hayse)
5. Give and Receive Immediate Feedback and Kickstart Discussions with Kahoot! (Randall Woodard; Jessica Mabry)
6. Crafting Crosswords: A Cruciverbalist Approach to Paul's Letters (Garrick V. Allen)
7. The Reincarnation of Pacman (Abbisbek Ghosh)
8. War and Peace in Canaan: Connecting Geography with Political and Military Affairs in Ancient Israel through a Classroom Game (Charlie Trimm)
9. "Make Your Own Religion": The Fictive Religion Assignment as Educational Game (Benjamin E. Zeller)
10. Engaged Pedagogy through Role Play in a Buddhist Studies Classroom (Frances Garrett)
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
This essay presents educational principles of Mahatma Gandhi, specifically principles of character education, as a model for strengthening non-violence in students. Its major concern is to show that Gandhi's ideal of non-violent character education is important for university teaching in disciplines including religious studies, and that Gandhi offers methods for fostering non-violent character, namely the teaching of world religions, service learning, and setting an example. The effectiveness of Gandhi's views, ...
This essay presents educational principles of Mahatma Gandhi, specifically principles of character education, as a model for strengthening non-violence in students. Its major concern is to show that Gandhi's ideal of non-violent character education is important for university teaching in disciplines including religious studies, and that Gandhi offers methods for fostering non-violent character, namely the teaching of world religions, service learning, and setting an example. The effectiveness of Gandhi's views, ...
Additional Info:
This essay presents educational principles of Mahatma Gandhi, specifically principles of character education, as a model for strengthening non-violence in students. Its major concern is to show that Gandhi's ideal of non-violent character education is important for university teaching in disciplines including religious studies, and that Gandhi offers methods for fostering non-violent character, namely the teaching of world religions, service learning, and setting an example. The effectiveness of Gandhi's views, moreover, finds some support in contemporary teaching practices, including my own experiences in the classroom.
This essay presents educational principles of Mahatma Gandhi, specifically principles of character education, as a model for strengthening non-violence in students. Its major concern is to show that Gandhi's ideal of non-violent character education is important for university teaching in disciplines including religious studies, and that Gandhi offers methods for fostering non-violent character, namely the teaching of world religions, service learning, and setting an example. The effectiveness of Gandhi's views, moreover, finds some support in contemporary teaching practices, including my own experiences in the classroom.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a process to prompt students to meet and converse in a series of one-on-one discussions, while working to understand course material in preparation for deeper analysis.
One page Teaching Tactic: a process to prompt students to meet and converse in a series of one-on-one discussions, while working to understand course material in preparation for deeper analysis.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a process to prompt students to meet and converse in a series of one-on-one discussions, while working to understand course material in preparation for deeper analysis.
One page Teaching Tactic: a process to prompt students to meet and converse in a series of one-on-one discussions, while working to understand course material in preparation for deeper analysis.
"Teaching Inside-Out: On Teaching Islam"
Additional Info:
Offers a view on teaching Islam. Reason instructors do not look to Muslim scholarship; Role of the instructor in the modern university; Impact of the September 11, 2001 terrorist attack on teaching the religion.
Offers a view on teaching Islam. Reason instructors do not look to Muslim scholarship; Role of the instructor in the modern university; Impact of the September 11, 2001 terrorist attack on teaching the religion.
Additional Info:
Offers a view on teaching Islam. Reason instructors do not look to Muslim scholarship; Role of the instructor in the modern university; Impact of the September 11, 2001 terrorist attack on teaching the religion.
Offers a view on teaching Islam. Reason instructors do not look to Muslim scholarship; Role of the instructor in the modern university; Impact of the September 11, 2001 terrorist attack on teaching the religion.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a learning design that de-familiarizes students' expectations of what a book is, to open new ways of understanding biblical texts.
One page Teaching Tactic: a learning design that de-familiarizes students' expectations of what a book is, to open new ways of understanding biblical texts.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a learning design that de-familiarizes students' expectations of what a book is, to open new ways of understanding biblical texts.
One page Teaching Tactic: a learning design that de-familiarizes students' expectations of what a book is, to open new ways of understanding biblical texts.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn theology by working in pairs through the semester.
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn theology by working in pairs through the semester.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn theology by working in pairs through the semester.
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn theology by working in pairs through the semester.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn to create models in order to increase their grasp of nuanced theological arguments.
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn to create models in order to increase their grasp of nuanced theological arguments.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn to create models in order to increase their grasp of nuanced theological arguments.
One page Teaching Tactic: students learn to create models in order to increase their grasp of nuanced theological arguments.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: Students are presented with an ambiguous text that helps them explore how their own experiences and contemporary contexts shape biblical interpretation. It introduces the idea that an interpreters’ identities, cultures, politics, and individual histories significantly change their perceptions of a biblical text.
One page Teaching Tactic: Students are presented with an ambiguous text that helps them explore how their own experiences and contemporary contexts shape biblical interpretation. It introduces the idea that an interpreters’ identities, cultures, politics, and individual histories significantly change their perceptions of a biblical text.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: Students are presented with an ambiguous text that helps them explore how their own experiences and contemporary contexts shape biblical interpretation. It introduces the idea that an interpreters’ identities, cultures, politics, and individual histories significantly change their perceptions of a biblical text.
One page Teaching Tactic: Students are presented with an ambiguous text that helps them explore how their own experiences and contemporary contexts shape biblical interpretation. It introduces the idea that an interpreters’ identities, cultures, politics, and individual histories significantly change their perceptions of a biblical text.
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
Additional Info:
Professional societies in religious studies negotiate academic practices and confessional commitments. Here, Lester narrates one episode in the Society of Biblical Literature's understanding of "critical" biblical studies.
Professional societies in religious studies negotiate academic practices and confessional commitments. Here, Lester narrates one episode in the Society of Biblical Literature's understanding of "critical" biblical studies.
Additional Info:
Professional societies in religious studies negotiate academic practices and confessional commitments. Here, Lester narrates one episode in the Society of Biblical Literature's understanding of "critical" biblical studies.
Professional societies in religious studies negotiate academic practices and confessional commitments. Here, Lester narrates one episode in the Society of Biblical Literature's understanding of "critical" biblical studies.
Additional Info:
The advent of relatively inexpensive 360‐degree cameras and virtual reality (VR) headsets brings new possibilities to the study of religion by allowing students to become virtually immersed in distant religious environments at very little cost. These tools can serve as the basis for assignments that help to engage students and meet core learning outcomes such as empathetic understanding and ethnographic analysis of religious place, ritual, and behavior in light of ...
The advent of relatively inexpensive 360‐degree cameras and virtual reality (VR) headsets brings new possibilities to the study of religion by allowing students to become virtually immersed in distant religious environments at very little cost. These tools can serve as the basis for assignments that help to engage students and meet core learning outcomes such as empathetic understanding and ethnographic analysis of religious place, ritual, and behavior in light of ...
Additional Info:
The advent of relatively inexpensive 360‐degree cameras and virtual reality (VR) headsets brings new possibilities to the study of religion by allowing students to become virtually immersed in distant religious environments at very little cost. These tools can serve as the basis for assignments that help to engage students and meet core learning outcomes such as empathetic understanding and ethnographic analysis of religious place, ritual, and behavior in light of theories of religion. This article describes and reflects on the experimental incorporation of these technologies in two sections of an introductory religious studies course at a small two‐year campus in the University of Wisconsin System.
The advent of relatively inexpensive 360‐degree cameras and virtual reality (VR) headsets brings new possibilities to the study of religion by allowing students to become virtually immersed in distant religious environments at very little cost. These tools can serve as the basis for assignments that help to engage students and meet core learning outcomes such as empathetic understanding and ethnographic analysis of religious place, ritual, and behavior in light of theories of religion. This article describes and reflects on the experimental incorporation of these technologies in two sections of an introductory religious studies course at a small two‐year campus in the University of Wisconsin System.
The Promise of Scriptural Reasoning
Additional Info:
In 'scriptural reasoning', Jews, Christians and Muslims study their scriptures in conversation with one another. This innovative practice brings core identities into deep engagements with one another by returning to the sacred texts that give rise to their differences and their family resemblances. 'Scriptural reasoning' enables these differences, and agreements, to be worked through in a collegial context. It has already begun to produce fresh approaches to one of the ...
In 'scriptural reasoning', Jews, Christians and Muslims study their scriptures in conversation with one another. This innovative practice brings core identities into deep engagements with one another by returning to the sacred texts that give rise to their differences and their family resemblances. 'Scriptural reasoning' enables these differences, and agreements, to be worked through in a collegial context. It has already begun to produce fresh approaches to one of the ...
Additional Info:
In 'scriptural reasoning', Jews, Christians and Muslims study their scriptures in conversation with one another. This innovative practice brings core identities into deep engagements with one another by returning to the sacred texts that give rise to their differences and their family resemblances. 'Scriptural reasoning' enables these differences, and agreements, to be worked through in a collegial context. It has already begun to produce fresh approaches to one of the great issues of the 21st century: how can the Abrahamic faiths understand each other and live together in peace?In this book, twelve contributors distil their critical and constructive thinking on 'scriptural reasoning' after nearly a decade of study and discussion. Their reflections range from introductory accounts and guidelines for the practice to literary-critical discussions and interpretations of texts. Several chapters draw on contemporary philosophies, such as pragmatism, phenomenology, and idealism. A critical conclusion invites readers to reflect on the promise of 'scriptural reasoning'. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface : The Promise of Scriptural Reasoning (C. C. Pecknold)
ch. 1 An Interfaith Wisdom : Scriptural Reasoning Between Jews, Christians and Muslims (David F. Ford)
ch. 2 A Handbook For Scriptural Reasoning (Steven Kepnes)
ch. 3 Making Deep Reasonings Public(Nicholas Adams)
ch. 4 Heavenly Semantics: Some Literary-Critical Approaches To Scriptural Reasoning (Ben Quash)
ch. 5 Scriptural Reasoning and The Formation of Identity (Susannah Ticciati)
ch. 6 Reading The burning Bush : Voice, World and Holiness (Oliver Davies)
ch. 7 Qur'anic Reasoning As An Academic Practice (Tim Winter)
ch. 8 Philosophic Warrants For Scriptural Reasoning (Peter Ochs)
ch. 9 Scriptural Reasoning and The Philosophy of Social Science (Basit Bilal Koshul)
ch. 10 The Phenomenology of Scripture : Patterns of Reception and Discovery Behind Scriptural Reasoning (Gavin D. Flood)
ch. 11 Reading With Others : Levinas' Ethics and Scriptural Reasoning (Robert Gibbs)
ch. 12 The Promise of Scriptural Reasoning (Daniel W. Hardy)
In 'scriptural reasoning', Jews, Christians and Muslims study their scriptures in conversation with one another. This innovative practice brings core identities into deep engagements with one another by returning to the sacred texts that give rise to their differences and their family resemblances. 'Scriptural reasoning' enables these differences, and agreements, to be worked through in a collegial context. It has already begun to produce fresh approaches to one of the great issues of the 21st century: how can the Abrahamic faiths understand each other and live together in peace?In this book, twelve contributors distil their critical and constructive thinking on 'scriptural reasoning' after nearly a decade of study and discussion. Their reflections range from introductory accounts and guidelines for the practice to literary-critical discussions and interpretations of texts. Several chapters draw on contemporary philosophies, such as pragmatism, phenomenology, and idealism. A critical conclusion invites readers to reflect on the promise of 'scriptural reasoning'. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface : The Promise of Scriptural Reasoning (C. C. Pecknold)
ch. 1 An Interfaith Wisdom : Scriptural Reasoning Between Jews, Christians and Muslims (David F. Ford)
ch. 2 A Handbook For Scriptural Reasoning (Steven Kepnes)
ch. 3 Making Deep Reasonings Public(Nicholas Adams)
ch. 4 Heavenly Semantics: Some Literary-Critical Approaches To Scriptural Reasoning (Ben Quash)
ch. 5 Scriptural Reasoning and The Formation of Identity (Susannah Ticciati)
ch. 6 Reading The burning Bush : Voice, World and Holiness (Oliver Davies)
ch. 7 Qur'anic Reasoning As An Academic Practice (Tim Winter)
ch. 8 Philosophic Warrants For Scriptural Reasoning (Peter Ochs)
ch. 9 Scriptural Reasoning and The Philosophy of Social Science (Basit Bilal Koshul)
ch. 10 The Phenomenology of Scripture : Patterns of Reception and Discovery Behind Scriptural Reasoning (Gavin D. Flood)
ch. 11 Reading With Others : Levinas' Ethics and Scriptural Reasoning (Robert Gibbs)
ch. 12 The Promise of Scriptural Reasoning (Daniel W. Hardy)
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
Additional Info:
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
A 1000 word essay on using textbooks in introductory courses (or not).
Additional Info:
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of venerable biblical scholar Bruce Waltke after his remarks concerning evolution, and discusses issues around academic freedom at confessional seminaries.
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of venerable biblical scholar Bruce Waltke after his remarks concerning evolution, and discusses issues around academic freedom at confessional seminaries.
Additional Info:
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of venerable biblical scholar Bruce Waltke after his remarks concerning evolution, and discusses issues around academic freedom at confessional seminaries.
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of venerable biblical scholar Bruce Waltke after his remarks concerning evolution, and discusses issues around academic freedom at confessional seminaries.
Additional Info:
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of biblical scholar Christopher Rollston after his HuffPo opinion piece about the marginalization of women in biblical texts. The article discusses the relationship of tenure and donor support at a confessional seminary.
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of biblical scholar Christopher Rollston after his HuffPo opinion piece about the marginalization of women in biblical texts. The article discusses the relationship of tenure and donor support at a confessional seminary.
Additional Info:
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of biblical scholar Christopher Rollston after his HuffPo opinion piece about the marginalization of women in biblical texts. The article discusses the relationship of tenure and donor support at a confessional seminary.
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of biblical scholar Christopher Rollston after his HuffPo opinion piece about the marginalization of women in biblical texts. The article discusses the relationship of tenure and donor support at a confessional seminary.
Additional Info:
The Human Timeline invites students to physically re-create biblical history. Each student holds a card that denotes an event randomly selected from the biblical timeline. They then arrange themselves chronologically to learn the correct flow of biblical history. Because of the movement involved and the arbitrary layout of the cards among their classmates, learners engage their spatial-kinesthetic intelligences through this activity. The exercise proves popular among students who identify themselves ...
The Human Timeline invites students to physically re-create biblical history. Each student holds a card that denotes an event randomly selected from the biblical timeline. They then arrange themselves chronologically to learn the correct flow of biblical history. Because of the movement involved and the arbitrary layout of the cards among their classmates, learners engage their spatial-kinesthetic intelligences through this activity. The exercise proves popular among students who identify themselves ...
Additional Info:
The Human Timeline invites students to physically re-create biblical history. Each student holds a card that denotes an event randomly selected from the biblical timeline. They then arrange themselves chronologically to learn the correct flow of biblical history. Because of the movement involved and the arbitrary layout of the cards among their classmates, learners engage their spatial-kinesthetic intelligences through this activity. The exercise proves popular among students who identify themselves as "visual" learners, and ultimately serves the biblical studies classroom by reinforcing biblical history as a necessary framework for understanding the biblical text.
The Human Timeline invites students to physically re-create biblical history. Each student holds a card that denotes an event randomly selected from the biblical timeline. They then arrange themselves chronologically to learn the correct flow of biblical history. Because of the movement involved and the arbitrary layout of the cards among their classmates, learners engage their spatial-kinesthetic intelligences through this activity. The exercise proves popular among students who identify themselves as "visual" learners, and ultimately serves the biblical studies classroom by reinforcing biblical history as a necessary framework for understanding the biblical text.
Additional Info:
Teaching theology within academic institutions with confessional commitments and theologically conservative students requires holding together, in creative tension, two pedagogical goals. The challenge is to promote rigorous academic inquiry by encouraging student openness to engagement with perspectives that challenge their own beliefs while simultaneously constructing a course that is experienced as a safe space where students do not feel their personal faith is under attack. This essay presents the argument ...
Teaching theology within academic institutions with confessional commitments and theologically conservative students requires holding together, in creative tension, two pedagogical goals. The challenge is to promote rigorous academic inquiry by encouraging student openness to engagement with perspectives that challenge their own beliefs while simultaneously constructing a course that is experienced as a safe space where students do not feel their personal faith is under attack. This essay presents the argument ...
Additional Info:
Teaching theology within academic institutions with confessional commitments and theologically conservative students requires holding together, in creative tension, two pedagogical goals. The challenge is to promote rigorous academic inquiry by encouraging student openness to engagement with perspectives that challenge their own beliefs while simultaneously constructing a course that is experienced as a safe space where students do not feel their personal faith is under attack. This essay presents the argument that a methodological framework for introductory theology courses informed by Alasdair MacIntyre's reflections on the nature of living traditions holds great promise for achieving these objectives. The essay will also describe how a creative extended analogy drawn from the game of basketball facilitates student comprehension of this initially abstract intellectual framework. Finally, the essay will offer some representative examples of student participation in course online discussion forums in order to illustrate the effectiveness of this approach for student learning.
Teaching theology within academic institutions with confessional commitments and theologically conservative students requires holding together, in creative tension, two pedagogical goals. The challenge is to promote rigorous academic inquiry by encouraging student openness to engagement with perspectives that challenge their own beliefs while simultaneously constructing a course that is experienced as a safe space where students do not feel their personal faith is under attack. This essay presents the argument that a methodological framework for introductory theology courses informed by Alasdair MacIntyre's reflections on the nature of living traditions holds great promise for achieving these objectives. The essay will also describe how a creative extended analogy drawn from the game of basketball facilitates student comprehension of this initially abstract intellectual framework. Finally, the essay will offer some representative examples of student participation in course online discussion forums in order to illustrate the effectiveness of this approach for student learning.
Additional Info:
This article proposes that religious studies instructors can gain pedagogical insights regarding the value and teaching of empathy from pre-professional health care and counseling fields. I present research findings from these fields to support claims that empathic skills are teachable. I then show that empathy has been established within the field of religious studies as important in order to understand the beliefs of the religious other. I conclude that religious ...
This article proposes that religious studies instructors can gain pedagogical insights regarding the value and teaching of empathy from pre-professional health care and counseling fields. I present research findings from these fields to support claims that empathic skills are teachable. I then show that empathy has been established within the field of religious studies as important in order to understand the beliefs of the religious other. I conclude that religious ...
Additional Info:
This article proposes that religious studies instructors can gain pedagogical insights regarding the value and teaching of empathy from pre-professional health care and counseling fields. I present research findings from these fields to support claims that empathic skills are teachable. I then show that empathy has been established within the field of religious studies as important in order to understand the beliefs of the religious other. I conclude that religious studies educators should be concerned about how to teach empathy, and suggest that pre-professional research findings point us in the direction of how to do this. Experiential exercises such as role-playing and other simulation exercises seem to be most effective in teaching empathic skills. I present examples that demonstrate how listening exercises and the role-playing of cases can be used in the religious studies classroom and can assist in the development of empathy for the religious other.
This article proposes that religious studies instructors can gain pedagogical insights regarding the value and teaching of empathy from pre-professional health care and counseling fields. I present research findings from these fields to support claims that empathic skills are teachable. I then show that empathy has been established within the field of religious studies as important in order to understand the beliefs of the religious other. I conclude that religious studies educators should be concerned about how to teach empathy, and suggest that pre-professional research findings point us in the direction of how to do this. Experiential exercises such as role-playing and other simulation exercises seem to be most effective in teaching empathic skills. I present examples that demonstrate how listening exercises and the role-playing of cases can be used in the religious studies classroom and can assist in the development of empathy for the religious other.
Additional Info:
In this set of essays, three authors provide different perspectives on whether personal religious sensibilities and identities affect the ways we teach religion. Elliott Bazzano discusses how, as a white Muslim convert teaching at a Catholic college, he incorporates selective autobiographical anecdotes into his classes as a way to problematize the meaning of “insider” and “outsider,” and pushes his students to recognize the many layers of identity that any given ...
In this set of essays, three authors provide different perspectives on whether personal religious sensibilities and identities affect the ways we teach religion. Elliott Bazzano discusses how, as a white Muslim convert teaching at a Catholic college, he incorporates selective autobiographical anecdotes into his classes as a way to problematize the meaning of “insider” and “outsider,” and pushes his students to recognize the many layers of identity that any given ...
Additional Info:
In this set of essays, three authors provide different perspectives on whether personal religious sensibilities and identities affect the ways we teach religion. Elliott Bazzano discusses how, as a white Muslim convert teaching at a Catholic college, he incorporates selective autobiographical anecdotes into his classes as a way to problematize the meaning of “insider” and “outsider,” and pushes his students to recognize the many layers of identity that any given person embodies at a given time. In the second essay, Audrey Truschke explains why she makes no reference to her own religious beliefs or affiliations in class as part of her strategy to demonstrate how students can study any religion regardless of personal convictions. In the third essay, Jayme Yeo explores the benefits of discussing personal religious identity as a means to resist the categories of “inside” and “outside,” which she sees as heterogeneous concepts that do not always offer explanatory power upon close examination.
In this set of essays, three authors provide different perspectives on whether personal religious sensibilities and identities affect the ways we teach religion. Elliott Bazzano discusses how, as a white Muslim convert teaching at a Catholic college, he incorporates selective autobiographical anecdotes into his classes as a way to problematize the meaning of “insider” and “outsider,” and pushes his students to recognize the many layers of identity that any given person embodies at a given time. In the second essay, Audrey Truschke explains why she makes no reference to her own religious beliefs or affiliations in class as part of her strategy to demonstrate how students can study any religion regardless of personal convictions. In the third essay, Jayme Yeo explores the benefits of discussing personal religious identity as a means to resist the categories of “inside” and “outside,” which she sees as heterogeneous concepts that do not always offer explanatory power upon close examination.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students work through the steps for doing comparative theology: encounter, interpretation, and comparison .
One page Teaching Tactic: students work through the steps for doing comparative theology: encounter, interpretation, and comparison .
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students work through the steps for doing comparative theology: encounter, interpretation, and comparison .
One page Teaching Tactic: students work through the steps for doing comparative theology: encounter, interpretation, and comparison .
Seminary Journal vol. 18, no 3, 2012
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Theme: 50th Anniversary of the Second Vatican Council
ch. 2 From the Desk of the Executive Director ( Msgr. Jeremiah McCarthy)
ch. 3 Vatican II on the Priesthood: Fifty Years Later (Rev. Thomas P. Rausch)
ch. 4 The Vision of Vatican II: Some Implications for Priestly Formation in Light of Collaborative Leadership (Michael Attridge)
ch. 5 Priestly Formation in the Wake of Vatican II: From Dualism to Integration (Rev. Melvin C. Blanchette)
ch. 6 Implementing the Vision of Vatican II: What is the Future of Preaching in the Next Fifty Years? (Karla Bellinger)
ch. 7 Pope John XXIII's Opening Address as a Pedagogical Tool in Teaching Vatican II Documents (Cynthia Toolin)
ch. 8 Catholic Priestly Formation for the Unity of Christians (Bro. Jeffrey Gros)
ch. 9 Abiding in Prayer While in Ministry: An Ecclesiological Perspective (Rev. Mark Robson)
ch. 10 A Homiletics Program Overhaul: An Interdisciplinary Approach (Rev. Louis T. Guerin)
ch. 11 Manly Mentoring for Maturity (Rev. Paul Anthony McGavin)
ch. 12 Book Review - English Language Teaching in Theological Contexts, edited by Kitty Barnhouse Purgason (Reviewed by Hilda Kleiman)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Theme: 50th Anniversary of the Second Vatican Council
ch. 2 From the Desk of the Executive Director ( Msgr. Jeremiah McCarthy)
ch. 3 Vatican II on the Priesthood: Fifty Years Later (Rev. Thomas P. Rausch)
ch. 4 The Vision of Vatican II: Some Implications for Priestly Formation in Light of Collaborative Leadership (Michael Attridge)
ch. 5 Priestly Formation in the Wake of Vatican II: From Dualism to Integration (Rev. Melvin C. Blanchette)
ch. 6 Implementing the Vision of Vatican II: What is the Future of Preaching in the Next Fifty Years? (Karla Bellinger)
ch. 7 Pope John XXIII's Opening Address as a Pedagogical Tool in Teaching Vatican II Documents (Cynthia Toolin)
ch. 8 Catholic Priestly Formation for the Unity of Christians (Bro. Jeffrey Gros)
ch. 9 Abiding in Prayer While in Ministry: An Ecclesiological Perspective (Rev. Mark Robson)
ch. 10 A Homiletics Program Overhaul: An Interdisciplinary Approach (Rev. Louis T. Guerin)
ch. 11 Manly Mentoring for Maturity (Rev. Paul Anthony McGavin)
ch. 12 Book Review - English Language Teaching in Theological Contexts, edited by Kitty Barnhouse Purgason (Reviewed by Hilda Kleiman)
Cultural Understandings of Religion: The Hermeneutical Context of Teaching Religious Studies in North America
Additional Info:
When students come into the classroom, they have a prefigured, albeit deeply implicit, notion of what "religion" is and what it is not. They see religion as private, inner, and personal, as distinct from "politics" and "economics." This prefigured conception of religion is, in this author's view, one of the principle obstacles to teaching Religious Studies in an empirical, cross-cultural, comparative manner. Given the overall structure of the cultural configuration ...
When students come into the classroom, they have a prefigured, albeit deeply implicit, notion of what "religion" is and what it is not. They see religion as private, inner, and personal, as distinct from "politics" and "economics." This prefigured conception of religion is, in this author's view, one of the principle obstacles to teaching Religious Studies in an empirical, cross-cultural, comparative manner. Given the overall structure of the cultural configuration ...
Additional Info:
When students come into the classroom, they have a prefigured, albeit deeply implicit, notion of what "religion" is and what it is not. They see religion as private, inner, and personal, as distinct from "politics" and "economics." This prefigured conception of religion is, in this author's view, one of the principle obstacles to teaching Religious Studies in an empirical, cross-cultural, comparative manner. Given the overall structure of the cultural configuration within which students think about and live out "religion," i.e., that it is private, utilitarian, and simply an obvious given to them, how can we introduce theory into the Religious Studies classroom? The answer given here is that if we use language-based theoretical models of culture such as structuralism and hermeneutics, we do better, in the main, in applying that theory to the communicative context of the classroom than trying to teach theory directly to our undergraduate students. This paper offers an analysis, using such language-based theories, of those cultural conditions which our students bring into the classroom and which shape their "native" understanding of the category "religion," as well as some suggestions as to how to cope with it in order to teach Religious Studies more effectively.
When students come into the classroom, they have a prefigured, albeit deeply implicit, notion of what "religion" is and what it is not. They see religion as private, inner, and personal, as distinct from "politics" and "economics." This prefigured conception of religion is, in this author's view, one of the principle obstacles to teaching Religious Studies in an empirical, cross-cultural, comparative manner. Given the overall structure of the cultural configuration within which students think about and live out "religion," i.e., that it is private, utilitarian, and simply an obvious given to them, how can we introduce theory into the Religious Studies classroom? The answer given here is that if we use language-based theoretical models of culture such as structuralism and hermeneutics, we do better, in the main, in applying that theory to the communicative context of the classroom than trying to teach theory directly to our undergraduate students. This paper offers an analysis, using such language-based theories, of those cultural conditions which our students bring into the classroom and which shape their "native" understanding of the category "religion," as well as some suggestions as to how to cope with it in order to teach Religious Studies more effectively.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: using a game to help students learn course content
One page Teaching Tactic: using a game to help students learn course content
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: using a game to help students learn course content
One page Teaching Tactic: using a game to help students learn course content
Transforming Graduate Biblical Education: Ethos and Discipline
Additional Info:
This unique collection of essays, originating in seminars held at SBL’s Annual and International Meetings, explores the current ethos and discipline of graduate biblical education from different social locations and academic contexts. It includes international voices of well-established scholars who have urged change for some time alongside younger scholars with new perspectives. The individual contributions emerge from a variegated set of experiences in graduate biblical studies and a critical ...
This unique collection of essays, originating in seminars held at SBL’s Annual and International Meetings, explores the current ethos and discipline of graduate biblical education from different social locations and academic contexts. It includes international voices of well-established scholars who have urged change for some time alongside younger scholars with new perspectives. The individual contributions emerge from a variegated set of experiences in graduate biblical studies and a critical ...
Additional Info:
This unique collection of essays, originating in seminars held at SBL’s Annual and International Meetings, explores the current ethos and discipline of graduate biblical education from different social locations and academic contexts. It includes international voices of well-established scholars who have urged change for some time alongside younger scholars with new perspectives. The individual contributions emerge from a variegated set of experiences in graduate biblical studies and a critical analysis of those experiences. The volume is divided into four areas of investigation. The first section discusses the ethos of biblical studies and social location, and the second explores different cultural-national formations of the discipline. The third section considers the experiences and visions of graduate biblical studies, while the last section explores how to transform the discipline. All the contributions offer ways to transform graduate biblical education so that it becomes a socializing power that, in turn, can transform the present academic ethos of biblical studies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Abbreviations
Introduction: Transforming Graduate Biblical Studies: Ethos and Discipline
Part I: Changing The Ethos of Graduate Biblical Studies
ch. 1 From "Mono" - to "Multi" - Culture: Reflections on a Journey (Elaine M. Wainwright)
ch. 2 Cross-Textural Biblical Studies in Multiscriptural Contexts (Archie C. C. Lee)
ch. 3 Social Location: Dis-ease and/or Dis-cover(y) (Yakhwee Tan)
ch. 4 Taking Spaces Seriously: The Politics of Space and the Future of Western Biblical Studies (Abraham Smith)
ch. 5 Biblical Studies and Public Relevance: Hermeneutical and Pedagogical Consideration in Light of the Ethos of the Greater China Region (GCR)
(Phillip Chia)
Part 2: Cultural-National Locations of Graduate Biblical Studies
ch. 6 Graduate Studies Now: Some Reflections from Experience (Athalya Brenner)
ch. 7 Graduate Biblical Studies in India (Monica Jyotsna Melanchthon)
ch. 8 Biblical Study in Korea in the Twenty-First Century (Kyung Sook Lee)
ch. 9 The Practice and Ethos of Postgraduate Biblical Education: A Glance at Europe and in Particular Switzerland (Gabriella Gelardini)
Part 3: New Voices From The Margins
ch. 10 Biblical Studies: A View from the Feminist Margins and the Jewish Fringes (Cynthia M. Baker)
ch. 11 On the Fringes of the "Big Tent" of Graduate New Testament Studies (Thomas Fabisiak)
ch. 12 Giving an Account of a Desirable Subject: Critically Queering Graduate Biblical Education (Joseph A. Marchal)
ch. 13 To a Black Student in First-Year Hebrew (Nyasha Junior)
ch. 14 Intoxicating Teaching as Transformational Pedagogy (Wil Gafney)
ch. 15 Beyond Socialization and Attrition: Border Pedagogy in Biblical Studies (Roberto Mata)
Part 4: Transforming The Curriculum
ch. 16 Redesigning the Biblical Studies Curriculum: Toward a "Radical-Democratic" Teaching Model (Susanne Scholz)
ch. 17 Biblical Studies for Ministry: Critical and Faithful Interpretation of Scripture in an Either/Or World (Cynthia Briggs Kittredge)
ch. 18 Placing Meaning-Making at the Center of New Testament Studies (Hal Taussig, Brigitte Kahl)
ch. 19 Mapping the Field, Shaping the Discipline: Doctoral Education as Rhetorical Formation (Melanie Johnson-DeBaufre)
ch. 20 The Work We Make Scriptures Do for Us: An Argument for Signifying (on) Scriptures as Intellectual Project (Vincent L. Wimbush)
ch. 21 Breadth and Depth: A Hope for Biblical Studies (Kent Harold Richards)
Appendix
Rethinking The Educational Practices of Biblical Doctoral Studies (Elisabeth Schussler Fiorenza)
Contributors
This unique collection of essays, originating in seminars held at SBL’s Annual and International Meetings, explores the current ethos and discipline of graduate biblical education from different social locations and academic contexts. It includes international voices of well-established scholars who have urged change for some time alongside younger scholars with new perspectives. The individual contributions emerge from a variegated set of experiences in graduate biblical studies and a critical analysis of those experiences. The volume is divided into four areas of investigation. The first section discusses the ethos of biblical studies and social location, and the second explores different cultural-national formations of the discipline. The third section considers the experiences and visions of graduate biblical studies, while the last section explores how to transform the discipline. All the contributions offer ways to transform graduate biblical education so that it becomes a socializing power that, in turn, can transform the present academic ethos of biblical studies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Abbreviations
Introduction: Transforming Graduate Biblical Studies: Ethos and Discipline
Part I: Changing The Ethos of Graduate Biblical Studies
ch. 1 From "Mono" - to "Multi" - Culture: Reflections on a Journey (Elaine M. Wainwright)
ch. 2 Cross-Textural Biblical Studies in Multiscriptural Contexts (Archie C. C. Lee)
ch. 3 Social Location: Dis-ease and/or Dis-cover(y) (Yakhwee Tan)
ch. 4 Taking Spaces Seriously: The Politics of Space and the Future of Western Biblical Studies (Abraham Smith)
ch. 5 Biblical Studies and Public Relevance: Hermeneutical and Pedagogical Consideration in Light of the Ethos of the Greater China Region (GCR)
(Phillip Chia)
Part 2: Cultural-National Locations of Graduate Biblical Studies
ch. 6 Graduate Studies Now: Some Reflections from Experience (Athalya Brenner)
ch. 7 Graduate Biblical Studies in India (Monica Jyotsna Melanchthon)
ch. 8 Biblical Study in Korea in the Twenty-First Century (Kyung Sook Lee)
ch. 9 The Practice and Ethos of Postgraduate Biblical Education: A Glance at Europe and in Particular Switzerland (Gabriella Gelardini)
Part 3: New Voices From The Margins
ch. 10 Biblical Studies: A View from the Feminist Margins and the Jewish Fringes (Cynthia M. Baker)
ch. 11 On the Fringes of the "Big Tent" of Graduate New Testament Studies (Thomas Fabisiak)
ch. 12 Giving an Account of a Desirable Subject: Critically Queering Graduate Biblical Education (Joseph A. Marchal)
ch. 13 To a Black Student in First-Year Hebrew (Nyasha Junior)
ch. 14 Intoxicating Teaching as Transformational Pedagogy (Wil Gafney)
ch. 15 Beyond Socialization and Attrition: Border Pedagogy in Biblical Studies (Roberto Mata)
Part 4: Transforming The Curriculum
ch. 16 Redesigning the Biblical Studies Curriculum: Toward a "Radical-Democratic" Teaching Model (Susanne Scholz)
ch. 17 Biblical Studies for Ministry: Critical and Faithful Interpretation of Scripture in an Either/Or World (Cynthia Briggs Kittredge)
ch. 18 Placing Meaning-Making at the Center of New Testament Studies (Hal Taussig, Brigitte Kahl)
ch. 19 Mapping the Field, Shaping the Discipline: Doctoral Education as Rhetorical Formation (Melanie Johnson-DeBaufre)
ch. 20 The Work We Make Scriptures Do for Us: An Argument for Signifying (on) Scriptures as Intellectual Project (Vincent L. Wimbush)
ch. 21 Breadth and Depth: A Hope for Biblical Studies (Kent Harold Richards)
Appendix
Rethinking The Educational Practices of Biblical Doctoral Studies (Elisabeth Schussler Fiorenza)
Contributors
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: an online platform that helps students master vocabulary terms .
One page Teaching Tactic: an online platform that helps students master vocabulary terms .
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: an online platform that helps students master vocabulary terms .
One page Teaching Tactic: an online platform that helps students master vocabulary terms .
"Service Learning and Religious Studies: An Awkward Fit?"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
A growing interest in the communication to students of the mission and identity of a higher education institution prompted this study about the presence of Catholic, Jesuit values in the introductory religious studies course at a faith-based university. To conduct this study a survey instrument was developed, piloted, further refined, and then administered again to about four hundred and fifty students. The study's results showed that the introductory course had ...
A growing interest in the communication to students of the mission and identity of a higher education institution prompted this study about the presence of Catholic, Jesuit values in the introductory religious studies course at a faith-based university. To conduct this study a survey instrument was developed, piloted, further refined, and then administered again to about four hundred and fifty students. The study's results showed that the introductory course had ...
Additional Info:
A growing interest in the communication to students of the mission and identity of a higher education institution prompted this study about the presence of Catholic, Jesuit values in the introductory religious studies course at a faith-based university. To conduct this study a survey instrument was developed, piloted, further refined, and then administered again to about four hundred and fifty students. The study's results showed that the introductory course had a positive effect on the majority of students surveyed, namely, those who had no Catholic schooling or only had a Catholic elementary school education. Statistically significant advances in several areas of knowledge about Catholic teachings endorsed by Catholic bishops and the pope occurred. Although less extensive, knowledge of Jesuit values also advanced in the course.
A growing interest in the communication to students of the mission and identity of a higher education institution prompted this study about the presence of Catholic, Jesuit values in the introductory religious studies course at a faith-based university. To conduct this study a survey instrument was developed, piloted, further refined, and then administered again to about four hundred and fifty students. The study's results showed that the introductory course had a positive effect on the majority of students surveyed, namely, those who had no Catholic schooling or only had a Catholic elementary school education. Statistically significant advances in several areas of knowledge about Catholic teachings endorsed by Catholic bishops and the pope occurred. Although less extensive, knowledge of Jesuit values also advanced in the course.
Additional Info:
Religious studies classrooms are microcosms of the public square in bringing together individuals of diverse identities and ideological commitments. As such, these classrooms create the necessity and opportunity to foster effective modes of conversation. In this essay, I argue that communication attuned to shared human needs – among them needs for safety, respect, and belonging – offers a transformative response to the potential self-silencing and peer-conflict to which religious studies classrooms are ...
Religious studies classrooms are microcosms of the public square in bringing together individuals of diverse identities and ideological commitments. As such, these classrooms create the necessity and opportunity to foster effective modes of conversation. In this essay, I argue that communication attuned to shared human needs – among them needs for safety, respect, and belonging – offers a transformative response to the potential self-silencing and peer-conflict to which religious studies classrooms are ...
Additional Info:
Religious studies classrooms are microcosms of the public square in bringing together individuals of diverse identities and ideological commitments. As such, these classrooms create the necessity and opportunity to foster effective modes of conversation. In this essay, I argue that communication attuned to shared human needs – among them needs for safety, respect, and belonging – offers a transformative response to the potential self-silencing and peer-conflict to which religious studies classrooms are prone. I develop this claim with reference to the research on teaching religious studies conducted by Barbara Walvoord and the pedagogy of theologian and Swarthmore University President Rebecca Chopp in formulating an “ethics of conversation” with her students. Building on this foundation, I make a case for developing an “ethos of conversation” in the religious studies classroom based on psychologist and peace activist Marshall Rosenberg's method of “nonviolent communication.” While addressing the roles of conflict and toleration in the classroom through the perspectives of Alasdair MacIntyre and Jeffrey Stout, I argue that Rosenberg's approach to communication is a powerful asset to education that models constructive engagement in the macrocosm of civic life.
Religious studies classrooms are microcosms of the public square in bringing together individuals of diverse identities and ideological commitments. As such, these classrooms create the necessity and opportunity to foster effective modes of conversation. In this essay, I argue that communication attuned to shared human needs – among them needs for safety, respect, and belonging – offers a transformative response to the potential self-silencing and peer-conflict to which religious studies classrooms are prone. I develop this claim with reference to the research on teaching religious studies conducted by Barbara Walvoord and the pedagogy of theologian and Swarthmore University President Rebecca Chopp in formulating an “ethics of conversation” with her students. Building on this foundation, I make a case for developing an “ethos of conversation” in the religious studies classroom based on psychologist and peace activist Marshall Rosenberg's method of “nonviolent communication.” While addressing the roles of conflict and toleration in the classroom through the perspectives of Alasdair MacIntyre and Jeffrey Stout, I argue that Rosenberg's approach to communication is a powerful asset to education that models constructive engagement in the macrocosm of civic life.
Additional Info:
Online companion to the PBS weekly news show, with lots of resources for teachers (lesson plans, tips, additional links). Explicitly aimed at K-12, but helpful for college age students as well.
Online companion to the PBS weekly news show, with lots of resources for teachers (lesson plans, tips, additional links). Explicitly aimed at K-12, but helpful for college age students as well.
Additional Info:
Online companion to the PBS weekly news show, with lots of resources for teachers (lesson plans, tips, additional links). Explicitly aimed at K-12, but helpful for college age students as well.
Online companion to the PBS weekly news show, with lots of resources for teachers (lesson plans, tips, additional links). Explicitly aimed at K-12, but helpful for college age students as well.
Additional Info:
Lesson plans, classroom tips, and teaching resources, on the website of the popular PBS news show.
Lesson plans, classroom tips, and teaching resources, on the website of the popular PBS news show.
Additional Info:
Lesson plans, classroom tips, and teaching resources, on the website of the popular PBS news show.
Lesson plans, classroom tips, and teaching resources, on the website of the popular PBS news show.
Additional Info:
In the undergraduate religious studies classroom at the University of Leeds students are introduced to the complexity of religion in locality. One of the most engaging ways to do this is through a place-based pedagogy utilizing independent fieldwork as part of the learning process. However, undergraduates, like seasoned researchers, must learn to balance and understand the way insider representations influence academic interpretations, and the way their academic interpretations and representations ...
In the undergraduate religious studies classroom at the University of Leeds students are introduced to the complexity of religion in locality. One of the most engaging ways to do this is through a place-based pedagogy utilizing independent fieldwork as part of the learning process. However, undergraduates, like seasoned researchers, must learn to balance and understand the way insider representations influence academic interpretations, and the way their academic interpretations and representations ...
Additional Info:
In the undergraduate religious studies classroom at the University of Leeds students are introduced to the complexity of religion in locality. One of the most engaging ways to do this is through a place-based pedagogy utilizing independent fieldwork as part of the learning process. However, undergraduates, like seasoned researchers, must learn to balance and understand the way insider representations influence academic interpretations, and the way their academic interpretations and representations can lead to change in the community being studied. Place-based pedagogy has, therefore, an important ethical dimension that is not accounted for in the existing literature. Engaging with reciprocal research relations as a way to navigate this terrain introduces students to the human impacts of their research and develops their self-awareness as researchers and religion specialists. This paper will draw on the Leeds experience to build an understanding of the interaction between place-based pedagogy and reciprocal research relations which informs both teaching and research in the study of religion, and extends the existing discourse on the ethical dimensions of undergraduate research.
In the undergraduate religious studies classroom at the University of Leeds students are introduced to the complexity of religion in locality. One of the most engaging ways to do this is through a place-based pedagogy utilizing independent fieldwork as part of the learning process. However, undergraduates, like seasoned researchers, must learn to balance and understand the way insider representations influence academic interpretations, and the way their academic interpretations and representations can lead to change in the community being studied. Place-based pedagogy has, therefore, an important ethical dimension that is not accounted for in the existing literature. Engaging with reciprocal research relations as a way to navigate this terrain introduces students to the human impacts of their research and develops their self-awareness as researchers and religion specialists. This paper will draw on the Leeds experience to build an understanding of the interaction between place-based pedagogy and reciprocal research relations which informs both teaching and research in the study of religion, and extends the existing discourse on the ethical dimensions of undergraduate research.
Disciplinary Differences in Teaching and Learning: Implications for Practice
Additional Info:
This volume of New Directions for Teaching and Learning increases our knowledge and understanding of the causes and consequences of disciplinary differences in the patterns of teaching and learning, in the instructional strategies to increase teaching effectiveness, in the culture and environment in which teaching takes place, and in faculty and students' attitudes, goals, beliefs, values, philosophies, and orientations toward instruction. Despite their practical and pervasive influence, disciplinary differences have ...
This volume of New Directions for Teaching and Learning increases our knowledge and understanding of the causes and consequences of disciplinary differences in the patterns of teaching and learning, in the instructional strategies to increase teaching effectiveness, in the culture and environment in which teaching takes place, and in faculty and students' attitudes, goals, beliefs, values, philosophies, and orientations toward instruction. Despite their practical and pervasive influence, disciplinary differences have ...
Additional Info:
This volume of New Directions for Teaching and Learning increases our knowledge and understanding of the causes and consequences of disciplinary differences in the patterns of teaching and learning, in the instructional strategies to increase teaching effectiveness, in the culture and environment in which teaching takes place, and in faculty and students' attitudes, goals, beliefs, values, philosophies, and orientations toward instruction. Despite their practical and pervasive influence, disciplinary differences have been subjected to relatively little systematic study, especially in their effect on the quality of teaching and learning in higher education. This volume both provides new summaries of important studies on disciplinary differences and points out promising directions for further research. This is the 64th issue of the quarterly journal New Directions for Teaching and Learning. For more information on the series, please see the Journals and Periodicals page. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Disciplinary differences in knowledge validation(Janet G. Donald)
ch. 2 What is taught in an undergraduate lecture? : differences between a matched pair of pure and applied disciplines (Nira Hativa)
ch. 3 Disciplinary differences in classroom teaching behaviors (Harry G. Murray and Robert D. Renaud)
ch. 4 The relationship of disciplinary differences and the value of class preparation time to student ratings of teaching (Jennifer Franklin and Michael Theall)
ch. 5 Disciplinary and institutional differences in undergraduate education goals (John C. Smart and Corinna A. Ethington)
ch. 6 Disciplines with an affinity for the improvement of undergraduate education (John M. Braxton)
ch. 7 Discipline-specific pedagogical knowledge in linguistics and Spanish (Lisa Firing Lenze)
ch. 8 Subject-matter differences in secondary schools : connections to higher education (Susan S. Stodolsky and Pamela L. Grossman)
ch. 9 Disciplinary differences in what is taught and in students' perceptions of what they learn and of how they are taught (William E. Cashin and Ronald G. Downey)
ch. 10 Approaches to studying and perceptions of the learning environment across disciplines (Noel Entwhistle and Hilary Tait)
ch. 11 Disciplinary differences in students' perceptions of success : modifying misperceptions with attributional retraining (Verena H. Menec and Raymond P. Perry)
Concluding remarks : on the meaning of disciplinary differences
This volume of New Directions for Teaching and Learning increases our knowledge and understanding of the causes and consequences of disciplinary differences in the patterns of teaching and learning, in the instructional strategies to increase teaching effectiveness, in the culture and environment in which teaching takes place, and in faculty and students' attitudes, goals, beliefs, values, philosophies, and orientations toward instruction. Despite their practical and pervasive influence, disciplinary differences have been subjected to relatively little systematic study, especially in their effect on the quality of teaching and learning in higher education. This volume both provides new summaries of important studies on disciplinary differences and points out promising directions for further research. This is the 64th issue of the quarterly journal New Directions for Teaching and Learning. For more information on the series, please see the Journals and Periodicals page. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Disciplinary differences in knowledge validation(Janet G. Donald)
ch. 2 What is taught in an undergraduate lecture? : differences between a matched pair of pure and applied disciplines (Nira Hativa)
ch. 3 Disciplinary differences in classroom teaching behaviors (Harry G. Murray and Robert D. Renaud)
ch. 4 The relationship of disciplinary differences and the value of class preparation time to student ratings of teaching (Jennifer Franklin and Michael Theall)
ch. 5 Disciplinary and institutional differences in undergraduate education goals (John C. Smart and Corinna A. Ethington)
ch. 6 Disciplines with an affinity for the improvement of undergraduate education (John M. Braxton)
ch. 7 Discipline-specific pedagogical knowledge in linguistics and Spanish (Lisa Firing Lenze)
ch. 8 Subject-matter differences in secondary schools : connections to higher education (Susan S. Stodolsky and Pamela L. Grossman)
ch. 9 Disciplinary differences in what is taught and in students' perceptions of what they learn and of how they are taught (William E. Cashin and Ronald G. Downey)
ch. 10 Approaches to studying and perceptions of the learning environment across disciplines (Noel Entwhistle and Hilary Tait)
ch. 11 Disciplinary differences in students' perceptions of success : modifying misperceptions with attributional retraining (Verena H. Menec and Raymond P. Perry)
Concluding remarks : on the meaning of disciplinary differences
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
We analyzed 2,621 written student comments to better understand themes which most contribute to religion classes being rated high or low in terms of the spiritual benefit students received from the class. From 2,448 religion classes taught from September of 2010 through April of 2014, comments from the top 61 (2.5 percent) and bottom 51 (2.1 percent) rated classes in terms of being “spiritually inspiring” were compared for emerging themes. The most frequent themes in higher-ranked spiritually inspiring ...
We analyzed 2,621 written student comments to better understand themes which most contribute to religion classes being rated high or low in terms of the spiritual benefit students received from the class. From 2,448 religion classes taught from September of 2010 through April of 2014, comments from the top 61 (2.5 percent) and bottom 51 (2.1 percent) rated classes in terms of being “spiritually inspiring” were compared for emerging themes. The most frequent themes in higher-ranked spiritually inspiring ...
Additional Info:
We analyzed 2,621 written student comments to better understand themes which most contribute to religion classes being rated high or low in terms of the spiritual benefit students received from the class. From 2,448 religion classes taught from September of 2010 through April of 2014, comments from the top 61 (2.5 percent) and bottom 51 (2.1 percent) rated classes in terms of being “spiritually inspiring” were compared for emerging themes. The most frequent themes in higher-ranked spiritually inspiring courses were (1) intellectually enlightening and (2) applied religion to life. In lower-ranked spiritually inspiring courses the themes (1) class time was ineffective and (2) poor assessments were prevalent. We explore the practical implications from these and other findings.
We analyzed 2,621 written student comments to better understand themes which most contribute to religion classes being rated high or low in terms of the spiritual benefit students received from the class. From 2,448 religion classes taught from September of 2010 through April of 2014, comments from the top 61 (2.5 percent) and bottom 51 (2.1 percent) rated classes in terms of being “spiritually inspiring” were compared for emerging themes. The most frequent themes in higher-ranked spiritually inspiring courses were (1) intellectually enlightening and (2) applied religion to life. In lower-ranked spiritually inspiring courses the themes (1) class time was ineffective and (2) poor assessments were prevalent. We explore the practical implications from these and other findings.
Additional Info:
The issue is richly augmented by a set of teaching tactics (Allen, Ghosh, and Woodard and Mabry) across a range of religious traditions which briefly describe further practices that can be productive in the classroom.
The issue is richly augmented by a set of teaching tactics (Allen, Ghosh, and Woodard and Mabry) across a range of religious traditions which briefly describe further practices that can be productive in the classroom.
Additional Info:
The issue is richly augmented by a set of teaching tactics (Allen, Ghosh, and Woodard and Mabry) across a range of religious traditions which briefly describe further practices that can be productive in the classroom.
The issue is richly augmented by a set of teaching tactics (Allen, Ghosh, and Woodard and Mabry) across a range of religious traditions which briefly describe further practices that can be productive in the classroom.
Additional Info:
If theological education is to prepare religious leaders who will respond faithfully and capably to ecological challenges, what models of teaching and learning will best equip them for this work? In conversation with environmental education theory and examples from diverse learning contexts, this paper proposes a model of “learning on the ground” which is characterized by engaged and embodied pedagogy through participation in earth-honoring social practices. See a companion essay ...
If theological education is to prepare religious leaders who will respond faithfully and capably to ecological challenges, what models of teaching and learning will best equip them for this work? In conversation with environmental education theory and examples from diverse learning contexts, this paper proposes a model of “learning on the ground” which is characterized by engaged and embodied pedagogy through participation in earth-honoring social practices. See a companion essay ...
Additional Info:
If theological education is to prepare religious leaders who will respond faithfully and capably to ecological challenges, what models of teaching and learning will best equip them for this work? In conversation with environmental education theory and examples from diverse learning contexts, this paper proposes a model of “learning on the ground” which is characterized by engaged and embodied pedagogy through participation in earth-honoring social practices. See a companion essay in this issue of the journal (Kevin J. O'Brien, “Balancing Critique and Commitment”) and a response to both these essays (Forrest Clingerman, “Pedagogy as a Field Guide to the Ecology of the Classroom”) also published in this issue of the journal.
If theological education is to prepare religious leaders who will respond faithfully and capably to ecological challenges, what models of teaching and learning will best equip them for this work? In conversation with environmental education theory and examples from diverse learning contexts, this paper proposes a model of “learning on the ground” which is characterized by engaged and embodied pedagogy through participation in earth-honoring social practices. See a companion essay in this issue of the journal (Kevin J. O'Brien, “Balancing Critique and Commitment”) and a response to both these essays (Forrest Clingerman, “Pedagogy as a Field Guide to the Ecology of the Classroom”) also published in this issue of the journal.
Additional Info:
Reflecting on the complementary pedagogical models on teaching courses related to religion and the environment presented in this issue of the journal by Kevin O'Brien (“Balancing Critique and Commitment”) and Jennifer Ayres (“Learning on the Ground”), I suggest ways in which these essays form a conversation about teaching. Together, O'Brien and Ayres show how the classroom must acknowledge the materiality and embodied nature of learning, the emotional and intellectual levels ...
Reflecting on the complementary pedagogical models on teaching courses related to religion and the environment presented in this issue of the journal by Kevin O'Brien (“Balancing Critique and Commitment”) and Jennifer Ayres (“Learning on the Ground”), I suggest ways in which these essays form a conversation about teaching. Together, O'Brien and Ayres show how the classroom must acknowledge the materiality and embodied nature of learning, the emotional and intellectual levels ...
Additional Info:
Reflecting on the complementary pedagogical models on teaching courses related to religion and the environment presented in this issue of the journal by Kevin O'Brien (“Balancing Critique and Commitment”) and Jennifer Ayres (“Learning on the Ground”), I suggest ways in which these essays form a conversation about teaching. Together, O'Brien and Ayres show how the classroom must acknowledge the materiality and embodied nature of learning, the emotional and intellectual levels of commitment, and the place of critical reflection on our everyday practices and actions. O'Brien and Ayres show the benefits of more fully reflecting on the ecology of the classroom – the relationship between individual members of the educational community, and the educational environment itself – in religious studies and theology.
Reflecting on the complementary pedagogical models on teaching courses related to religion and the environment presented in this issue of the journal by Kevin O'Brien (“Balancing Critique and Commitment”) and Jennifer Ayres (“Learning on the Ground”), I suggest ways in which these essays form a conversation about teaching. Together, O'Brien and Ayres show how the classroom must acknowledge the materiality and embodied nature of learning, the emotional and intellectual levels of commitment, and the place of critical reflection on our everyday practices and actions. O'Brien and Ayres show the benefits of more fully reflecting on the ecology of the classroom – the relationship between individual members of the educational community, and the educational environment itself – in religious studies and theology.
Religion & Education Volume 42, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial (Michael D. Waggoner)
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Public School Teachers’ Beliefs in and Conceptions of God: What Teachers Believe, and Why It Matters (James M. H=M. Hartwick)
ch 2 Politics and Perceptions of Religious Studies: The Arizona Legislature and the Teaching of Religion (Bret Lewis and Crystal Lopez)
ch. 3 Christian Academic Motherhood in Secular Higher Education: The Experiences of One Evangelical Christian (Christy Moran Craft and Jo Maseberg-Tomlinson)
ch. 4 Graduate Students’ Perceived Preparation for Working with Client Spirituality and Religious Values (Jennifer R. Curry, Keena N. Arbuthnot and T. Noelle Witherspoon-Arnold)
ch. 5 A Catalogue of Dutch Protestant Primary Schools in the Secular Age: Empirical Results (Gerdien Bertram-Troost, Siebren Miedema, Cees Kom and Ina ter Avest)
ch. 6 School Sponsoring Bodies’ Influence on Primary School Teachers’ View of Teaching Citizenship in Hong Kong (Mary Tien Wei Ling Leung)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial (Michael D. Waggoner)
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Public School Teachers’ Beliefs in and Conceptions of God: What Teachers Believe, and Why It Matters (James M. H=M. Hartwick)
ch 2 Politics and Perceptions of Religious Studies: The Arizona Legislature and the Teaching of Religion (Bret Lewis and Crystal Lopez)
ch. 3 Christian Academic Motherhood in Secular Higher Education: The Experiences of One Evangelical Christian (Christy Moran Craft and Jo Maseberg-Tomlinson)
ch. 4 Graduate Students’ Perceived Preparation for Working with Client Spirituality and Religious Values (Jennifer R. Curry, Keena N. Arbuthnot and T. Noelle Witherspoon-Arnold)
ch. 5 A Catalogue of Dutch Protestant Primary Schools in the Secular Age: Empirical Results (Gerdien Bertram-Troost, Siebren Miedema, Cees Kom and Ina ter Avest)
ch. 6 School Sponsoring Bodies’ Influence on Primary School Teachers’ View of Teaching Citizenship in Hong Kong (Mary Tien Wei Ling Leung)
The PRS-LTSN Journal 2, no. 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
News and Information
ch. 1 The LTSN and the PRS-LTSN
LTSN
Activities
The LTSN Genereic Centre
The PRS-LTSN General Activities
ch. 2 Projects and Funding
ETHICS (update) Employability (update)
ch. 3 Departmental Visits and Contacts
Contacts
ch. 4 Workshops, Events, and Networks
Forthcoming Events
Other Events
Networks
ch. 5 Other LTSN Subject Centres
The LTSN Generic Cdentre
Articles
ch. 6 Teaching Ancient Philosophy (John Sellars)
ch. 7 Posters and Oral Presentations in Undergraduate History Science (Louise Jarvis and Joe Cain)
ch. 8 A preliminary Study of Group Learning/Teaching in the Culture of Religious Studies (Rosemary Beckham)
Appendices A and B (merged) - General Staff Survey and Results
Appendices C and D (merged) - Student Survey and Results
ch. 9 An Analysis of the Conceptual Frameworks Utilised by Undergraduate Theology Students when Studying Science and Religion (Tonie L. Stolberg and Peter Fulljames)
ch. 10 Breaking Down the classroom Walls: Innovative Teaching and Learning Methods in Religious Studies and Theology (Sophie Gilliat-Ray)
ch. 11 Third Colloquim on Learning and Teaching Support in Theology and Religious Studies: BA to MA student Progression (Julie Collar)
ch. 12 About the Journal
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
News and Information
ch. 1 The LTSN and the PRS-LTSN
LTSN
Activities
The LTSN Genereic Centre
The PRS-LTSN General Activities
ch. 2 Projects and Funding
ETHICS (update) Employability (update)
ch. 3 Departmental Visits and Contacts
Contacts
ch. 4 Workshops, Events, and Networks
Forthcoming Events
Other Events
Networks
ch. 5 Other LTSN Subject Centres
The LTSN Generic Cdentre
Articles
ch. 6 Teaching Ancient Philosophy (John Sellars)
ch. 7 Posters and Oral Presentations in Undergraduate History Science (Louise Jarvis and Joe Cain)
ch. 8 A preliminary Study of Group Learning/Teaching in the Culture of Religious Studies (Rosemary Beckham)
Appendices A and B (merged) - General Staff Survey and Results
Appendices C and D (merged) - Student Survey and Results
ch. 9 An Analysis of the Conceptual Frameworks Utilised by Undergraduate Theology Students when Studying Science and Religion (Tonie L. Stolberg and Peter Fulljames)
ch. 10 Breaking Down the classroom Walls: Innovative Teaching and Learning Methods in Religious Studies and Theology (Sophie Gilliat-Ray)
ch. 11 Third Colloquim on Learning and Teaching Support in Theology and Religious Studies: BA to MA student Progression (Julie Collar)
ch. 12 About the Journal
The PRS-LTSN Journal 1, no. 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Building on Success: editorial
ch. 2 The LTSN and the PRS-LTSN
ch. 3 Subject Centre News, Winter 2002
ch. 4 Projects and Funding
ch. 5 Departmental Visits and Contacts
ch. 6 Workshops, Events and Networkds
ch. 7 Other LTSN Subject Centres
ch. 8 External Pressures on Teaching (George MacDonald Ross)
Appendix: Further Information and resources
ch. 9 Informing, Teaching, or Propagandising? Combining Environmental and Science Studies for Undergraduates (Sean Johnston and Mhairi Harvey)
ch. 10 How do Different Student Constituencies (not) Learn the History and Philosophy of their Subject? Case Studies from Science, Technology and Medicine (Graeme Gooday)
ch. 11 Studying Islam after 9-11: Reflections and Resources (Gary Bunt)
ch. 12 Speaking the Sexual (Julia Collar)
ch. 13 How to Cheat in Koine Greek (Jane McLarty)
ch. 14 About the Journal
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Building on Success: editorial
ch. 2 The LTSN and the PRS-LTSN
ch. 3 Subject Centre News, Winter 2002
ch. 4 Projects and Funding
ch. 5 Departmental Visits and Contacts
ch. 6 Workshops, Events and Networkds
ch. 7 Other LTSN Subject Centres
ch. 8 External Pressures on Teaching (George MacDonald Ross)
Appendix: Further Information and resources
ch. 9 Informing, Teaching, or Propagandising? Combining Environmental and Science Studies for Undergraduates (Sean Johnston and Mhairi Harvey)
ch. 10 How do Different Student Constituencies (not) Learn the History and Philosophy of their Subject? Case Studies from Science, Technology and Medicine (Graeme Gooday)
ch. 11 Studying Islam after 9-11: Reflections and Resources (Gary Bunt)
ch. 12 Speaking the Sexual (Julia Collar)
ch. 13 How to Cheat in Koine Greek (Jane McLarty)
ch. 14 About the Journal
Teaching about Genocide: Insights and Advice from Secondary Teachers and Professors, Volume 1
Additional Info:
Secondary level teachers and professors from various disciplines present their best advice and insights into teaching about various facets of genocide and/or delineate actual lessons they have taught that have been particularly successful with their students. (From the Publisher)
Secondary level teachers and professors from various disciplines present their best advice and insights into teaching about various facets of genocide and/or delineate actual lessons they have taught that have been particularly successful with their students. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Secondary level teachers and professors from various disciplines present their best advice and insights into teaching about various facets of genocide and/or delineate actual lessons they have taught that have been particularly successful with their students. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction, Samuel Totten
Part One: Insights and Advice from Secondary Level Teachers
Ch 1. Initiating the Study: Clusters or Mind-Maps (Samuel Totten)
Ch 2. Teaching About Genocide: The Basics and Beyond
(Mark Gudgel)
Ch 3. Some Practical Advice for Teaching About Genocide
(Kimberly Klett)
Ch 4. Advice on Teaching About Genocide, (Nancy Ziemer)
Ch 5. Studying Genocide Using a Human Rights Perspective (William R. Fernekes)
Ch 6. Teaching the 1994 Rwandan Genocide Through Stanton’s 8 Stages (Kelley H. Szany)
Ch 7. The Ukrainian Genocide – The Holodomor, 1932-1933: A Case of Denial, Cover-Up and Dismissal (Valentina Kuryliw)
Ch 8. ’Why Don’t We Talk About Rape?’ Teaching About Sexual Violence in Genocide (George Dalbo)
Ch 9. Empowering Students to Design Their Own Enquiry into the Nature of Genocide (Andy Lawrence)
Part Two: Insights and Advice from College and University Professors
Ch 10. Tools for Experiential Genocide Studies (Israel W Charny)
Ch 11. Some Considerations When Preparing to Teach About Genocide (Elun T. Gabriel)
Ch 12. The Distinctiveness of Genocide (Destroying Groups vs. Mass Killings of People): A Thought-Piece for Educators (Eyal Mayroz)
Ch 13. Situating Genocide within the Context of Other Forms of Large-Scale Political Violence (Matthew Krain)
Ch 14. Presenting Genocide: Using Concepts and Cases (Fred P. Cocozzelli)
Ch 15. Genocide: Explanation and Understanding (Ernesto Verdeja)
Ch 16. Survivors of Sexual Violence in Rwanda Speak: A Letter Writing Assignment to Combat Psychic Numbing (Kimberley Ducey)
Ch 17. Safe Simulations? Best Practices in the Classroom (Waitman Beorn)
Ch 18. Teaching About the Bosnian Genocide (Hikmet Karčić)
Ch 19. Teaching About Perpetrators (Kjell Anderson)
Ch 20. Fighting Death With Life: Survivors’ Voices and Secondary Witnessing of the 1994 Genocide in Rwanda (Gerise Herndon)
Ch 21. Education for Prevention (Deborah Mayersen)
Ch 22. Genocide Education: Emotions, Knowledge and Generating Active Bystandership for Prevention (Ervin Staub)
Secondary level teachers and professors from various disciplines present their best advice and insights into teaching about various facets of genocide and/or delineate actual lessons they have taught that have been particularly successful with their students. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction, Samuel Totten
Part One: Insights and Advice from Secondary Level Teachers
Ch 1. Initiating the Study: Clusters or Mind-Maps (Samuel Totten)
Ch 2. Teaching About Genocide: The Basics and Beyond
(Mark Gudgel)
Ch 3. Some Practical Advice for Teaching About Genocide
(Kimberly Klett)
Ch 4. Advice on Teaching About Genocide, (Nancy Ziemer)
Ch 5. Studying Genocide Using a Human Rights Perspective (William R. Fernekes)
Ch 6. Teaching the 1994 Rwandan Genocide Through Stanton’s 8 Stages (Kelley H. Szany)
Ch 7. The Ukrainian Genocide – The Holodomor, 1932-1933: A Case of Denial, Cover-Up and Dismissal (Valentina Kuryliw)
Ch 8. ’Why Don’t We Talk About Rape?’ Teaching About Sexual Violence in Genocide (George Dalbo)
Ch 9. Empowering Students to Design Their Own Enquiry into the Nature of Genocide (Andy Lawrence)
Part Two: Insights and Advice from College and University Professors
Ch 10. Tools for Experiential Genocide Studies (Israel W Charny)
Ch 11. Some Considerations When Preparing to Teach About Genocide (Elun T. Gabriel)
Ch 12. The Distinctiveness of Genocide (Destroying Groups vs. Mass Killings of People): A Thought-Piece for Educators (Eyal Mayroz)
Ch 13. Situating Genocide within the Context of Other Forms of Large-Scale Political Violence (Matthew Krain)
Ch 14. Presenting Genocide: Using Concepts and Cases (Fred P. Cocozzelli)
Ch 15. Genocide: Explanation and Understanding (Ernesto Verdeja)
Ch 16. Survivors of Sexual Violence in Rwanda Speak: A Letter Writing Assignment to Combat Psychic Numbing (Kimberley Ducey)
Ch 17. Safe Simulations? Best Practices in the Classroom (Waitman Beorn)
Ch 18. Teaching About the Bosnian Genocide (Hikmet Karčić)
Ch 19. Teaching About Perpetrators (Kjell Anderson)
Ch 20. Fighting Death With Life: Survivors’ Voices and Secondary Witnessing of the 1994 Genocide in Rwanda (Gerise Herndon)
Ch 21. Education for Prevention (Deborah Mayersen)
Ch 22. Genocide Education: Emotions, Knowledge and Generating Active Bystandership for Prevention (Ervin Staub)
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The variety and complexity of its traditions make African American religion one of the most difficult topics in religious studies to teach to undergraduates. The sheer scope of the material to be covered is daunting to instructors, many of whom are not experts in African American religious traditions, but are called upon to include material on African American religion in courses ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The variety and complexity of its traditions make African American religion one of the most difficult topics in religious studies to teach to undergraduates. The sheer scope of the material to be covered is daunting to instructors, many of whom are not experts in African American religious traditions, but are called upon to include material on African American religion in courses ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The variety and complexity of its traditions make African American religion one of the most difficult topics in religious studies to teach to undergraduates. The sheer scope of the material to be covered is daunting to instructors, many of whom are not experts in African American religious traditions, but are called upon to include material on African American religion in courses on American Religious History or the History of Christianity. Also, the unfamiliarity of the subject matter to the vast majority of students makes it difficult to achieve any depth in the brief time allotted in the survey courses where it is usually first encountered. The essays in this volume will supply functional, innovative ways to teach African American religious traditions in a variety of settings. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction : mining the motherlode of African American religious experience
ch. 1 Teaching in the contact zone : the African American religions course in the large public university (Carolyn M. Jones)
ch. 2 On the plantation (Nancy A. Hardesty)
ch. 3 Border disputes : honoring our ancestors, honoring ourselves (Stephanie Y. Mitchem)
ch. 4 Incorporating the African American religious experience into the community college curriculum and classroom (Mary Jane Horton)
ch. 5 "I want to be ready!" : teaching Christian education in the African American experience (Yolanda Y. Smith)
ch. 6 "Testifying" and "testimony" : autobiographical narratives and African American religions (Moses N. Moore, Jr.)
ch. 7 Rethinking the core : African and African American religious perspectives in the seminary curriculum Edwin David Aponte)
ch. 8 Acknowledging diversity in the American Catholic experience (Bernadette McNary-Zak)
ch. 9 "Making a way out of no way" : interpreting the Praxis of the black church for theological education (Daphne C. Wiggins)
ch. 10 Tribal talk : African ancestral spirituality as a resource for wholeness (Will "Esuyemi" Coleman)
ch. 11 Teaching from the crossroads : on religious healing in African diaspora contexts in the Americas (Linda L. Barnes)
ch. 12 Teaching African American religions as learning to resist racism (Peter R. Gathje)
ch. 13 Teaching African religions at a traditionally white institution in the south (Ralph C. Watkins)
ch. 14 Watching for religion and race at the movies (Theodore Louis Trost)
Afterword : teaching the religion behind the Veil (Emilie M. Townes)
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The variety and complexity of its traditions make African American religion one of the most difficult topics in religious studies to teach to undergraduates. The sheer scope of the material to be covered is daunting to instructors, many of whom are not experts in African American religious traditions, but are called upon to include material on African American religion in courses on American Religious History or the History of Christianity. Also, the unfamiliarity of the subject matter to the vast majority of students makes it difficult to achieve any depth in the brief time allotted in the survey courses where it is usually first encountered. The essays in this volume will supply functional, innovative ways to teach African American religious traditions in a variety of settings. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction : mining the motherlode of African American religious experience
ch. 1 Teaching in the contact zone : the African American religions course in the large public university (Carolyn M. Jones)
ch. 2 On the plantation (Nancy A. Hardesty)
ch. 3 Border disputes : honoring our ancestors, honoring ourselves (Stephanie Y. Mitchem)
ch. 4 Incorporating the African American religious experience into the community college curriculum and classroom (Mary Jane Horton)
ch. 5 "I want to be ready!" : teaching Christian education in the African American experience (Yolanda Y. Smith)
ch. 6 "Testifying" and "testimony" : autobiographical narratives and African American religions (Moses N. Moore, Jr.)
ch. 7 Rethinking the core : African and African American religious perspectives in the seminary curriculum Edwin David Aponte)
ch. 8 Acknowledging diversity in the American Catholic experience (Bernadette McNary-Zak)
ch. 9 "Making a way out of no way" : interpreting the Praxis of the black church for theological education (Daphne C. Wiggins)
ch. 10 Tribal talk : African ancestral spirituality as a resource for wholeness (Will "Esuyemi" Coleman)
ch. 11 Teaching from the crossroads : on religious healing in African diaspora contexts in the Americas (Linda L. Barnes)
ch. 12 Teaching African American religions as learning to resist racism (Peter R. Gathje)
ch. 13 Teaching African religions at a traditionally white institution in the south (Ralph C. Watkins)
ch. 14 Watching for religion and race at the movies (Theodore Louis Trost)
Afterword : teaching the religion behind the Veil (Emilie M. Townes)
Additional Info:
A Harvard University project led by Diane Eck. For over twenty-five years, ongoing research project that engages students in studying the new religious diversity in the United States, exploring particularly the communities and religious traditions of Asia and the Middle East that have become woven into the religious fabric of the United States in the past twenty-five years. Teaching Resources: case studies, research reports, films, images, timelines and more.
A Harvard University project led by Diane Eck. For over twenty-five years, ongoing research project that engages students in studying the new religious diversity in the United States, exploring particularly the communities and religious traditions of Asia and the Middle East that have become woven into the religious fabric of the United States in the past twenty-five years. Teaching Resources: case studies, research reports, films, images, timelines and more.
Additional Info:
A Harvard University project led by Diane Eck. For over twenty-five years, ongoing research project that engages students in studying the new religious diversity in the United States, exploring particularly the communities and religious traditions of Asia and the Middle East that have become woven into the religious fabric of the United States in the past twenty-five years. Teaching Resources: case studies, research reports, films, images, timelines and more.
A Harvard University project led by Diane Eck. For over twenty-five years, ongoing research project that engages students in studying the new religious diversity in the United States, exploring particularly the communities and religious traditions of Asia and the Middle East that have become woven into the religious fabric of the United States in the past twenty-five years. Teaching Resources: case studies, research reports, films, images, timelines and more.
Teaching the Introductory Course in Religious Studies: A Sourcebook
Additional Info:
The objective of this volume was to collect resources to assist teachers of undergraduate courses in religious studies - especially those teachers whose training has been limited to only one religious tradition - and to provide reflection on the changing nature of the liberal arts curriculum, and the role that religious studies plays within it. (From the Publisher)
The objective of this volume was to collect resources to assist teachers of undergraduate courses in religious studies - especially those teachers whose training has been limited to only one religious tradition - and to provide reflection on the changing nature of the liberal arts curriculum, and the role that religious studies plays within it. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
The objective of this volume was to collect resources to assist teachers of undergraduate courses in religious studies - especially those teachers whose training has been limited to only one religious tradition - and to provide reflection on the changing nature of the liberal arts curriculum, and the role that religious studies plays within it. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction (Mark Juergensmeyer)
Part 1. Types of Introductory Courses
ch. 1 Thinking About the Introductory Course: Some Preliminary Questions (Karen McCarthy Brown)
ch. 2 Teaching Religion and Religions: The "World Religions" Course (Ninian Smart)
ch. 3 The "Introduction to Religion" Course: The Template (William Darrow)
ch. 4 The "Introduction to Religious Studies" Course (Mark Juergensmeyer)
Part 2. Thinking About the Traditions
ch. 5 The Pros and Cons of Thinking of Religion as Tradition (Ninian Smart)
ch. 6 Teaching the Hindu Tradition (J.S. Hawley)
ch. 7 The Sikh Tradition (Mark Juergensmeyer)
ch. 8 Chinese Religion (Judith Berling)
ch. 9 Japanese Religions (Miriam Levering)
ch. 10 Introducing Buddhism (Frank Reynolds)
ch. 11 Placing Islam (Richard Martin, and William Darrow)
ch. 12 Ancient Mediterranean and Near Eastern Religions (William Darrow)
ch. 13 Iranian Religions (William Darrow)
ch. 14 Judaism (William Scott Green)
ch. 15 Teaching the Christian Tradition (Carol Zaleski)
ch. 16 Teaching African-American Religions (Karen McCarthy Brown)
ch. 17 Native North and South American Religions (Lawrence Sullivan)
ch. 18 Australian Aboriginal Religion (John Hilary Martin, O.P.)
ch. 19 Teaching African Religions (Karen McCarthy Brown)
ch. 20 Teaching About Religion in America (Howard Miller)
ch. 21 Secular Ideologies: How Do They Figure in Religious Studies Courses? (Ninian Smart)
Part 3. "How I Teach the Introductory Course": A Symposium
ch. 22 The Introductory Course, The Most Important Course (Wilfred Cantwell Smith)
ch. 23 The Introductory Course: Less is Better (Jonathan Z. Smith)
ch. 24 How I Teach the Introductory Course (Robert Bellah)
ch. 25 The Introductory Course: A Balanced Approach (Ninian Smart)
ch. 26 Another World to Live In: Teaching the Introductory Course Philosophically (Huston Smith)
ch. 27 Religion as Language (Karen McCarthy Brown)
ch. 28 A Brief Argument in Favor of an Endangered Species: The World Religion Survey Course (Mark Juergensmeyer)
Part 4. The Classroom Experience
ch. 29 The Classroom Scene: Teaching, Material Culture and Religion (Richard Carp)
ch. 30 Using Audio-Visual Resources to Teach About Religion (Richard Carp)
ch. 31 Tricks of the Trade (Gurudharm Singh Khalsa)
ch. 32 Riddle Me a Riddle: Bringing Those Absent into Religious Studies (Susan Henking)
ch. 33 Bibliographic Resources on Gender and Religion (Susan Henking)
ch. 34 Basic Readings in the Academic Study of Religion (Mark Juergensmeyer)
ch. 35 Course Syllabi (William Darrow, and Mark Juergensmeyer)
ch. 36 Bibliography of Texts and Other Resources (William Darrow, and Gurudharm Singh Khalsa)
The objective of this volume was to collect resources to assist teachers of undergraduate courses in religious studies - especially those teachers whose training has been limited to only one religious tradition - and to provide reflection on the changing nature of the liberal arts curriculum, and the role that religious studies plays within it. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction (Mark Juergensmeyer)
Part 1. Types of Introductory Courses
ch. 1 Thinking About the Introductory Course: Some Preliminary Questions (Karen McCarthy Brown)
ch. 2 Teaching Religion and Religions: The "World Religions" Course (Ninian Smart)
ch. 3 The "Introduction to Religion" Course: The Template (William Darrow)
ch. 4 The "Introduction to Religious Studies" Course (Mark Juergensmeyer)
Part 2. Thinking About the Traditions
ch. 5 The Pros and Cons of Thinking of Religion as Tradition (Ninian Smart)
ch. 6 Teaching the Hindu Tradition (J.S. Hawley)
ch. 7 The Sikh Tradition (Mark Juergensmeyer)
ch. 8 Chinese Religion (Judith Berling)
ch. 9 Japanese Religions (Miriam Levering)
ch. 10 Introducing Buddhism (Frank Reynolds)
ch. 11 Placing Islam (Richard Martin, and William Darrow)
ch. 12 Ancient Mediterranean and Near Eastern Religions (William Darrow)
ch. 13 Iranian Religions (William Darrow)
ch. 14 Judaism (William Scott Green)
ch. 15 Teaching the Christian Tradition (Carol Zaleski)
ch. 16 Teaching African-American Religions (Karen McCarthy Brown)
ch. 17 Native North and South American Religions (Lawrence Sullivan)
ch. 18 Australian Aboriginal Religion (John Hilary Martin, O.P.)
ch. 19 Teaching African Religions (Karen McCarthy Brown)
ch. 20 Teaching About Religion in America (Howard Miller)
ch. 21 Secular Ideologies: How Do They Figure in Religious Studies Courses? (Ninian Smart)
Part 3. "How I Teach the Introductory Course": A Symposium
ch. 22 The Introductory Course, The Most Important Course (Wilfred Cantwell Smith)
ch. 23 The Introductory Course: Less is Better (Jonathan Z. Smith)
ch. 24 How I Teach the Introductory Course (Robert Bellah)
ch. 25 The Introductory Course: A Balanced Approach (Ninian Smart)
ch. 26 Another World to Live In: Teaching the Introductory Course Philosophically (Huston Smith)
ch. 27 Religion as Language (Karen McCarthy Brown)
ch. 28 A Brief Argument in Favor of an Endangered Species: The World Religion Survey Course (Mark Juergensmeyer)
Part 4. The Classroom Experience
ch. 29 The Classroom Scene: Teaching, Material Culture and Religion (Richard Carp)
ch. 30 Using Audio-Visual Resources to Teach About Religion (Richard Carp)
ch. 31 Tricks of the Trade (Gurudharm Singh Khalsa)
ch. 32 Riddle Me a Riddle: Bringing Those Absent into Religious Studies (Susan Henking)
ch. 33 Bibliographic Resources on Gender and Religion (Susan Henking)
ch. 34 Basic Readings in the Academic Study of Religion (Mark Juergensmeyer)
ch. 35 Course Syllabi (William Darrow, and Mark Juergensmeyer)
ch. 36 Bibliography of Texts and Other Resources (William Darrow, and Gurudharm Singh Khalsa)
Religion & Education Volume 41, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Evolution in Biology Textbooks: A Comparative Analysis of 5 Muslim Countries (Anila Asghar; Salman Hameed; and Najme Kishani Farahani)
ch. 2 The Hijab in Public Schools (Julie Anne Taylor; Sanaa Ayoub; and Fatima Moussa)
ch. 3 How Does a Muslim Teacher Fit? One Teacher's Journey Into and Out of the American Public School System (Melanie C. Brooks)
ch. 4 Reclaiming Our Children's Education: Building a Fortress of Support for Children of African Descent (Gevonee E. Ford; Dwight C. Watson; and Lesley Ford, Jr.)
ch. 5 Community, Forgiveness, and the Golden Rule: The Impact of Teachers' Religious Identities on Classroom Management Structures (Kimberly R. White)
ch. 6 Spiritual Development and Education: A Sequential Mixed-Methods Approach (Russell Yocum)
ch. 7 The Faculty Spirituality Questionnaire and Its Relationship to Teaching Style (John J. Cecero; and Tracy A. Prout)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Evolution in Biology Textbooks: A Comparative Analysis of 5 Muslim Countries (Anila Asghar; Salman Hameed; and Najme Kishani Farahani)
ch. 2 The Hijab in Public Schools (Julie Anne Taylor; Sanaa Ayoub; and Fatima Moussa)
ch. 3 How Does a Muslim Teacher Fit? One Teacher's Journey Into and Out of the American Public School System (Melanie C. Brooks)
ch. 4 Reclaiming Our Children's Education: Building a Fortress of Support for Children of African Descent (Gevonee E. Ford; Dwight C. Watson; and Lesley Ford, Jr.)
ch. 5 Community, Forgiveness, and the Golden Rule: The Impact of Teachers' Religious Identities on Classroom Management Structures (Kimberly R. White)
ch. 6 Spiritual Development and Education: A Sequential Mixed-Methods Approach (Russell Yocum)
ch. 7 The Faculty Spirituality Questionnaire and Its Relationship to Teaching Style (John J. Cecero; and Tracy A. Prout)
Learning to Read Talmud: What It Looks Like and How It Happens
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Learning to Read Talmud is the first book-length study of how teachers teach and how students learn to read Talmud. Through a series of studies conducted by scholars of Talmud in classrooms that range from seminaries to secular universities and with students from novice to advanced, this book elucidates a broad range ...
Click Here for Book Review
Learning to Read Talmud is the first book-length study of how teachers teach and how students learn to read Talmud. Through a series of studies conducted by scholars of Talmud in classrooms that range from seminaries to secular universities and with students from novice to advanced, this book elucidates a broad range ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Learning to Read Talmud is the first book-length study of how teachers teach and how students learn to read Talmud. Through a series of studies conducted by scholars of Talmud in classrooms that range from seminaries to secular universities and with students from novice to advanced, this book elucidates a broad range of ideas about what it means to learn to read Talmud and tools for how to achieve that goal. Bridging the study of Talmud and the study of pedagogy, this book is an essential resource for scholars, curriculum writers, and classroom teachers of Talmud. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction - Learning to Read Talmud: What It Looks Like and How It Happens (Jane L. Kanarek and Marjorie Lehman)
ch. 1 Stop Making Sense: Using Text Guides to Help Students Learn to Read Talmud (Beth A. Berkowitz)
ch. 2 Looking for Problems: A Pedagogic Quest for Difficulties (Ethan M. Tucker)
ch. 3 What Others Have to Say: Secondary Readings in Learning to Read Talmud (Jane L. Kanarek)
ch. 4 And No One Gave the Torah to the Priests: Reading the Mishnah’s References to the Priests and the Temple (Marjorie Lehman)
ch. 5 Talmud for Non-Rabbis: Teaching Graduate Students in the Academy (Gregg E. Gardner)
ch. 6 When Cultural Assumptions about Texts and Reading Fail: Teaching Talmud as Liberal Arts (Elizabeth Shanks Alexander)
ch. 7 Talmud in the Mouth: Oral Recitation and Repetition through the Ages and in Today’s Classroom (Jonathan S. Milgram)
ch. 8 Talmud that Works Your Heart: New Approaches to Reading (Sarra Lev)
Postscript - What We Have Learned About Learning to Read Talmud (Jon A. Levisohn)
Contributors
Click Here for Book Review
Learning to Read Talmud is the first book-length study of how teachers teach and how students learn to read Talmud. Through a series of studies conducted by scholars of Talmud in classrooms that range from seminaries to secular universities and with students from novice to advanced, this book elucidates a broad range of ideas about what it means to learn to read Talmud and tools for how to achieve that goal. Bridging the study of Talmud and the study of pedagogy, this book is an essential resource for scholars, curriculum writers, and classroom teachers of Talmud. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction - Learning to Read Talmud: What It Looks Like and How It Happens (Jane L. Kanarek and Marjorie Lehman)
ch. 1 Stop Making Sense: Using Text Guides to Help Students Learn to Read Talmud (Beth A. Berkowitz)
ch. 2 Looking for Problems: A Pedagogic Quest for Difficulties (Ethan M. Tucker)
ch. 3 What Others Have to Say: Secondary Readings in Learning to Read Talmud (Jane L. Kanarek)
ch. 4 And No One Gave the Torah to the Priests: Reading the Mishnah’s References to the Priests and the Temple (Marjorie Lehman)
ch. 5 Talmud for Non-Rabbis: Teaching Graduate Students in the Academy (Gregg E. Gardner)
ch. 6 When Cultural Assumptions about Texts and Reading Fail: Teaching Talmud as Liberal Arts (Elizabeth Shanks Alexander)
ch. 7 Talmud in the Mouth: Oral Recitation and Repetition through the Ages and in Today’s Classroom (Jonathan S. Milgram)
ch. 8 Talmud that Works Your Heart: New Approaches to Reading (Sarra Lev)
Postscript - What We Have Learned About Learning to Read Talmud (Jon A. Levisohn)
Contributors
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Signifying (on) Scriptures: Text(ures) and Orientations (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Signifying (on) Scriptures: Text(ures) and Orientations (Vincent L. Wimbush)
ch. 3 Roundtable Discussion: (Grey Gundaker; Tat-siong Benny Liew; Margaret Aymer; Yan Shoucheng; and Nikky-Guninder Singh)
ch. 4 Conversations
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Signifying (on) Scriptures: Text(ures) and Orientations (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Signifying (on) Scriptures: Text(ures) and Orientations (Vincent L. Wimbush)
ch. 3 Roundtable Discussion: (Grey Gundaker; Tat-siong Benny Liew; Margaret Aymer; Yan Shoucheng; and Nikky-Guninder Singh)
ch. 4 Conversations
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 The Tenth Anniversary of the AAR Excellence in Teaching Award (Tina Pippin)
ch. 2 A Pedagogy of Incompleteness (Tina Pippin)
ch. 3 Literacy and Resistance: On Introducing Religion (Eugene V. Gallagher)
ch. 4 The Pedagogical Value of Our Existential "Why" (Timothy Renick)
ch. 5 Reaffirming Teaching as an Act of Composition (Patricia O’Connell Killen)
ch. 6 Cultivating a Pedagogy of Possibility: The Moral Wisdom and Ethical Practice of Teaching as a Vocation (Stacey Floyd-Thomas)
ch. 7 Ignatius, Dewey, and Me: How Ignatian and Experiential Pedagogies Have Transformed My Teaching (Fred Glennon)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 The Tenth Anniversary of the AAR Excellence in Teaching Award (Tina Pippin)
ch. 2 A Pedagogy of Incompleteness (Tina Pippin)
ch. 3 Literacy and Resistance: On Introducing Religion (Eugene V. Gallagher)
ch. 4 The Pedagogical Value of Our Existential "Why" (Timothy Renick)
ch. 5 Reaffirming Teaching as an Act of Composition (Patricia O’Connell Killen)
ch. 6 Cultivating a Pedagogy of Possibility: The Moral Wisdom and Ethical Practice of Teaching as a Vocation (Stacey Floyd-Thomas)
ch. 7 Ignatius, Dewey, and Me: How Ignatian and Experiential Pedagogies Have Transformed My Teaching (Fred Glennon)
"Reflections on Teaching about September 11"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Tracing Common Themes: Comparative Courses in the Study of Religion
Additional Info:
This volume focuses theoretically and practically on thematic approaches for teaching comparative courses in religion. It seeks to address the impact that the comparative study of religion has had on the humanities, how it has fared in the various pedagogic shifts discerned in the liberal arts over the last decade, and how the study of religion can serve to globalize humanities education in our increasingly culturally and religiously plural world. (...
This volume focuses theoretically and practically on thematic approaches for teaching comparative courses in religion. It seeks to address the impact that the comparative study of religion has had on the humanities, how it has fared in the various pedagogic shifts discerned in the liberal arts over the last decade, and how the study of religion can serve to globalize humanities education in our increasingly culturally and religiously plural world. (...
Additional Info:
This volume focuses theoretically and practically on thematic approaches for teaching comparative courses in religion. It seeks to address the impact that the comparative study of religion has had on the humanities, how it has fared in the various pedagogic shifts discerned in the liberal arts over the last decade, and how the study of religion can serve to globalize humanities education in our increasingly culturally and religiously plural world. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Thematic Comparison in Teaching the History of Religion (John B. Carman, and Steven P. Hopkins)
ch. 2 A Thematic Course in the Study of Religion (Kendall W. Folkert, Edited by John E. Cort)
ch. 3 A Mega-Theme for an Introductory Course in Religious Studies (Frederick J. Streng)
ch. 4 Pilgrimage as a Thematic Introduction to the Comparative Study of Religion (Richard R. Niebuhr)
ch. 5 Pilgrimage Out West (John Stratton Hawley)
ch. 6 'Healing' as a Theme in Teaching the Study of Religion in a Liberal Arts Setting (Linda Barnes)
ch. 7 The Strange in the Midst of the Familiar: A Thematic Seminar on Sacrifice (Michael D. Swartz)
ch. 8 The Symbol of Destruction and the Destruction of Symbol: Sacrifice as a Thematic Course Focus (William R. Darrow)
ch. 9 Mysticism: A Popular and Problematic Course (Frederick J. Streng)
ch. 10 Spiritual Practices in Historical Perspective (Carol Zaleski)
ch. 11 Understanding the Self: East and West--An Interdisciplinary Study of a Theme (Fredrick J. Streng)
ch. 12 Bourgeois Relativism and the Comparative Study of the Self (Lee H. Yearley)
ch. 13 Scriptures and Classics (William A. Graham)
ch. 14 Words, Truth, and Power (Miriam Levering)
ch. 15 Religion and Gender: A Comparative Approach (Miriam Levering)
ch. 16 Women in African-American Religions: The Caribbean and South America (Karen McCarthy Brown)
ch. 17 Teaching Comparative Religious Ethics (Brown W. Lovin, and Frank E. Reynolds)
ch. 18 Comparative Ethics (Mark Juergensmeyer)
ch. 19 Creativity and Art: Artists, Shamans, and Cosmology (Thomas V. Peterson)
ch. 20 Better Questions: Introduction to the History of Religion and Art (Richard M. Carp)
ch. 21 Concluding Reflections: The Fulcrum of Comparison (John B. Carman, and Steven P. Hopkins)
This volume focuses theoretically and practically on thematic approaches for teaching comparative courses in religion. It seeks to address the impact that the comparative study of religion has had on the humanities, how it has fared in the various pedagogic shifts discerned in the liberal arts over the last decade, and how the study of religion can serve to globalize humanities education in our increasingly culturally and religiously plural world. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Thematic Comparison in Teaching the History of Religion (John B. Carman, and Steven P. Hopkins)
ch. 2 A Thematic Course in the Study of Religion (Kendall W. Folkert, Edited by John E. Cort)
ch. 3 A Mega-Theme for an Introductory Course in Religious Studies (Frederick J. Streng)
ch. 4 Pilgrimage as a Thematic Introduction to the Comparative Study of Religion (Richard R. Niebuhr)
ch. 5 Pilgrimage Out West (John Stratton Hawley)
ch. 6 'Healing' as a Theme in Teaching the Study of Religion in a Liberal Arts Setting (Linda Barnes)
ch. 7 The Strange in the Midst of the Familiar: A Thematic Seminar on Sacrifice (Michael D. Swartz)
ch. 8 The Symbol of Destruction and the Destruction of Symbol: Sacrifice as a Thematic Course Focus (William R. Darrow)
ch. 9 Mysticism: A Popular and Problematic Course (Frederick J. Streng)
ch. 10 Spiritual Practices in Historical Perspective (Carol Zaleski)
ch. 11 Understanding the Self: East and West--An Interdisciplinary Study of a Theme (Fredrick J. Streng)
ch. 12 Bourgeois Relativism and the Comparative Study of the Self (Lee H. Yearley)
ch. 13 Scriptures and Classics (William A. Graham)
ch. 14 Words, Truth, and Power (Miriam Levering)
ch. 15 Religion and Gender: A Comparative Approach (Miriam Levering)
ch. 16 Women in African-American Religions: The Caribbean and South America (Karen McCarthy Brown)
ch. 17 Teaching Comparative Religious Ethics (Brown W. Lovin, and Frank E. Reynolds)
ch. 18 Comparative Ethics (Mark Juergensmeyer)
ch. 19 Creativity and Art: Artists, Shamans, and Cosmology (Thomas V. Peterson)
ch. 20 Better Questions: Introduction to the History of Religion and Art (Richard M. Carp)
ch. 21 Concluding Reflections: The Fulcrum of Comparison (John B. Carman, and Steven P. Hopkins)
Additional Info:
Effective pedagogy in the capstone course or integrative seminar — a 1000 word response to a Call for Papers.
Effective pedagogy in the capstone course or integrative seminar — a 1000 word response to a Call for Papers.
Additional Info:
Effective pedagogy in the capstone course or integrative seminar — a 1000 word response to a Call for Papers.
Effective pedagogy in the capstone course or integrative seminar — a 1000 word response to a Call for Papers.
"Theorizing in the Introductory Course: A Survey of Resources"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Teaching the Bible: Initiations and Transformations: Special Issue Sponsored by the Society of Biblical Literature
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching the Bible: Initiations and Transformations: Special Issue Sponsored by the Society of Biblical Literature (J. Bradley Chance)
ch. 2 Context and Community: The Two Foci of Jewish Biblical Interpretation (Baruch Levine)
ch. 3 Teaching Genre Awareness in Introductory Bible Classes: An Exercise (Rodney K. Duke)
ch. 4 Using Summaries of Israel's Story in Introductory Biblical Studies Courses (Milton P. Horne)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching the Bible: Initiations and Transformations: Special Issue Sponsored by the Society of Biblical Literature (J. Bradley Chance)
ch. 2 Context and Community: The Two Foci of Jewish Biblical Interpretation (Baruch Levine)
ch. 3 Teaching Genre Awareness in Introductory Bible Classes: An Exercise (Rodney K. Duke)
ch. 4 Using Summaries of Israel's Story in Introductory Biblical Studies Courses (Milton P. Horne)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching about the Holocaust: A Religious Studies Perspective (Miriam Dean-Otting)
ch. 2 Memory and Silence: Teaching the Holocaust in a Liberal Arts College (Royal W. Rhodes)
ch. 3 Interpreting the Bible after the Holocaust (Marilyn Salmon)
ch. 4 Film and the Teaching of the Holocaust (Jay Geller)
ch. 5 A Holocaust Curriculum for the Twenty-first Century (Peter Haas)
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching about the Holocaust: A Religious Studies Perspective (Miriam Dean-Otting)
ch. 2 Memory and Silence: Teaching the Holocaust in a Liberal Arts College (Royal W. Rhodes)
ch. 3 Interpreting the Bible after the Holocaust (Marilyn Salmon)
ch. 4 Film and the Teaching of the Holocaust (Jay Geller)
ch. 5 A Holocaust Curriculum for the Twenty-first Century (Peter Haas)
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Teaching New Religious Movements
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Since its inception around 1970, the study of New Religious Movements (NRMs) has evolved into an established multidisciplinary field. At the same time, both the movements and the scholars who study them have been the subjects of intense controversy. In this volume, a group of senior NRM scholars who have been instrumental in the development of the field will offer pivotal essays ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Since its inception around 1970, the study of New Religious Movements (NRMs) has evolved into an established multidisciplinary field. At the same time, both the movements and the scholars who study them have been the subjects of intense controversy. In this volume, a group of senior NRM scholars who have been instrumental in the development of the field will offer pivotal essays ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Since its inception around 1970, the study of New Religious Movements (NRMs) has evolved into an established multidisciplinary field. At the same time, both the movements and the scholars who study them have been the subjects of intense controversy. In this volume, a group of senior NRM scholars who have been instrumental in the development of the field will offer pivotal essays that present the basics of NRM scholarship along with guidance for teachers on classroom use.
The book is organized topically around subjects that are both central to the study of NRMs and likely to be useful to non-specialists. Part I contains examinations of the definitional boundaries of the area of study, varying disciplinary perspectives on NRMs, unique methodological/ethical problems encountered in the study of NRMs, and the controversies that have confronted scholars studying NRMs and the movements themselves. Part II examines a series of topics central to teaching about NRMs: the larger sociocultural significance of the movements, their distinctive symbolic and organizational features, the interrelated processes of joining and leaving NRMs, the organization of gender roles in NRMs, media and popular culture portrayals of the movements, the occurrence of corruption and abuse within movements, and violence by and against NRMs. Part III provides informational resources for teaching about NRMs, which are particularly important in a field where knowing the biases of sources is crucial.
With its interdisciplinary approach, the volume provides comprehensive, accessible information and perspectives on NRMs. It is an invaluable guide for instructors navigating this scholarly minefield. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Teaching New Religious Movements/Learning from New Religious Movements (David G. Bromley)
Part 1 Orienting Perspectives in Teaching New Religious Movements
Introducing and Defining the Concept of a New Religion (J. Gordon Melton)
Disciplinary Perspectives on New Religious Movements: Views from the Humanities and Social Sciences (John A. Saliba)
Methodological Issues in the Study of New Religious Movements, (David G. Bromley)
New Religious Movements, Countermovements, Moral Panics, and the Media (James T. Richardson, and Massimo Introvigne)
Part 2 Central Issues in Teaching New Religious Movements
The Meaning and Significance of New Religious Movements (Lorne L. Dawson)
Deliberate Heresies: New Religious Myths and Rituals as Critiques (Susan J. Palmer, and David G. Bromley)
Social Building Blocks of New Religious Movements: Organization and Leadership (E. Burke Rochford Jr.)
The Dynamics of Movement Membership: Joining and Leaving New Religious Movements (Stuart A. Wright)
Gender in New Religions (Sarah M. Pike)
Abuse in New Religious Movements: Challenges for the Sociology of Religion (Janet Jacobs)
New Religious Movements and Violence (Thomas Robbins, and John R. Hall)
Part 3 Resources for Teaching New Religious Movements
Responding to Resistance in Teaching about New Religious Movements (Eugene V. Gallagher)
Teaching New Religious Movements on the World Wide Web (Douglas E. Cowan)
Charting the Information Field: Cult-Watching Groups and the Construction of Images of New Religious Movements (Eileen Barker)
New Religious Movements: A Bibliographic Essay (William Sims Bainbridge)
Index
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Since its inception around 1970, the study of New Religious Movements (NRMs) has evolved into an established multidisciplinary field. At the same time, both the movements and the scholars who study them have been the subjects of intense controversy. In this volume, a group of senior NRM scholars who have been instrumental in the development of the field will offer pivotal essays that present the basics of NRM scholarship along with guidance for teachers on classroom use.
The book is organized topically around subjects that are both central to the study of NRMs and likely to be useful to non-specialists. Part I contains examinations of the definitional boundaries of the area of study, varying disciplinary perspectives on NRMs, unique methodological/ethical problems encountered in the study of NRMs, and the controversies that have confronted scholars studying NRMs and the movements themselves. Part II examines a series of topics central to teaching about NRMs: the larger sociocultural significance of the movements, their distinctive symbolic and organizational features, the interrelated processes of joining and leaving NRMs, the organization of gender roles in NRMs, media and popular culture portrayals of the movements, the occurrence of corruption and abuse within movements, and violence by and against NRMs. Part III provides informational resources for teaching about NRMs, which are particularly important in a field where knowing the biases of sources is crucial.
With its interdisciplinary approach, the volume provides comprehensive, accessible information and perspectives on NRMs. It is an invaluable guide for instructors navigating this scholarly minefield. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Teaching New Religious Movements/Learning from New Religious Movements (David G. Bromley)
Part 1 Orienting Perspectives in Teaching New Religious Movements
Introducing and Defining the Concept of a New Religion (J. Gordon Melton)
Disciplinary Perspectives on New Religious Movements: Views from the Humanities and Social Sciences (John A. Saliba)
Methodological Issues in the Study of New Religious Movements, (David G. Bromley)
New Religious Movements, Countermovements, Moral Panics, and the Media (James T. Richardson, and Massimo Introvigne)
Part 2 Central Issues in Teaching New Religious Movements
The Meaning and Significance of New Religious Movements (Lorne L. Dawson)
Deliberate Heresies: New Religious Myths and Rituals as Critiques (Susan J. Palmer, and David G. Bromley)
Social Building Blocks of New Religious Movements: Organization and Leadership (E. Burke Rochford Jr.)
The Dynamics of Movement Membership: Joining and Leaving New Religious Movements (Stuart A. Wright)
Gender in New Religions (Sarah M. Pike)
Abuse in New Religious Movements: Challenges for the Sociology of Religion (Janet Jacobs)
New Religious Movements and Violence (Thomas Robbins, and John R. Hall)
Part 3 Resources for Teaching New Religious Movements
Responding to Resistance in Teaching about New Religious Movements (Eugene V. Gallagher)
Teaching New Religious Movements on the World Wide Web (Douglas E. Cowan)
Charting the Information Field: Cult-Watching Groups and the Construction of Images of New Religious Movements (Eileen Barker)
New Religious Movements: A Bibliographic Essay (William Sims Bainbridge)
Index
Out on Waters: The Religious Life and Learning of Young Catholics Beyond the Church
Additional Info:
For a denomination like Roman Catholicism that is canonically difficult to leave, many American Catholics are migrating beyond the institution’s immediate influence. The new religious patterns associated with this experience represent a somewhat cohesive movement influencing not just Catholicism, but the whole of North American religion. Careful examination of the lives of disaffiliating young adults reveals that their religious lives are complicated. For example, the assumption that leaving conventional ...
For a denomination like Roman Catholicism that is canonically difficult to leave, many American Catholics are migrating beyond the institution’s immediate influence. The new religious patterns associated with this experience represent a somewhat cohesive movement influencing not just Catholicism, but the whole of North American religion. Careful examination of the lives of disaffiliating young adults reveals that their religious lives are complicated. For example, the assumption that leaving conventional ...
Additional Info:
For a denomination like Roman Catholicism that is canonically difficult to leave, many American Catholics are migrating beyond the institution’s immediate influence. The new religious patterns associated with this experience represent a somewhat cohesive movement influencing not just Catholicism, but the whole of North American religion. Careful examination of the lives of disaffiliating young adults reveals that their religious lives are complicated. For example, the assumption that leaving conventional religious communities necessarily results in a non-religious identity is simplistic and even, perhaps, misleading. Many maintain a religious worldview and practice.
This book explores one “place” where the religiously-affiliated and religiously-disaffiliating regularly meet—Catholic secondary schools—and something interesting is happening. Through a series of ethnographic portraits of Catholic religious educators and their disaffiliating former students, the book explores the experience of disaffiliation and makes its complexity more comprehensible in order to advance the discourse of fields interested in this significant movement in religious history and practice. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Listening Without Exception: Are There Alternatives to Affiliation with the Church?
Ch. 1. Like Water or Like Rock? Religious Affiliation in Today's Context of Education and Ministry
Portraits from the Edge of Affiliation
Ch. 2. The Thinker and the Guide
Ch. 3. The Doer and the Mystic
Ch. 4. The Disaffiliating Teacher
The Edge That Is a Place
Ch. 5. Deconversion and a Durable Good
Ch. 6. Why Deconversion Matters. A Practical Discussion for Ministries with Young Adults
For a denomination like Roman Catholicism that is canonically difficult to leave, many American Catholics are migrating beyond the institution’s immediate influence. The new religious patterns associated with this experience represent a somewhat cohesive movement influencing not just Catholicism, but the whole of North American religion. Careful examination of the lives of disaffiliating young adults reveals that their religious lives are complicated. For example, the assumption that leaving conventional religious communities necessarily results in a non-religious identity is simplistic and even, perhaps, misleading. Many maintain a religious worldview and practice.
This book explores one “place” where the religiously-affiliated and religiously-disaffiliating regularly meet—Catholic secondary schools—and something interesting is happening. Through a series of ethnographic portraits of Catholic religious educators and their disaffiliating former students, the book explores the experience of disaffiliation and makes its complexity more comprehensible in order to advance the discourse of fields interested in this significant movement in religious history and practice. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Listening Without Exception: Are There Alternatives to Affiliation with the Church?
Ch. 1. Like Water or Like Rock? Religious Affiliation in Today's Context of Education and Ministry
Portraits from the Edge of Affiliation
Ch. 2. The Thinker and the Guide
Ch. 3. The Doer and the Mystic
Ch. 4. The Disaffiliating Teacher
The Edge That Is a Place
Ch. 5. Deconversion and a Durable Good
Ch. 6. Why Deconversion Matters. A Practical Discussion for Ministries with Young Adults
Teaching Levi-Strauss
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Claude Levi-Strauss's mid-twentieth century work in structural anthropology revolutionized the study of myth, kinship, and totemism, with lasting effects in cultural studies generally and especially in religious studies. This book provides an introduction to this revolution through generous reproductions of some of Levi-Strauss's most important writing on religion. Reactions and responses, both positive and negative, to the revolution are also included, ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Claude Levi-Strauss's mid-twentieth century work in structural anthropology revolutionized the study of myth, kinship, and totemism, with lasting effects in cultural studies generally and especially in religious studies. This book provides an introduction to this revolution through generous reproductions of some of Levi-Strauss's most important writing on religion. Reactions and responses, both positive and negative, to the revolution are also included, ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Claude Levi-Strauss's mid-twentieth century work in structural anthropology revolutionized the study of myth, kinship, and totemism, with lasting effects in cultural studies generally and especially in religious studies. This book provides an introduction to this revolution through generous reproductions of some of Levi-Strauss's most important writing on religion. Reactions and responses, both positive and negative, to the revolution are also included, as well as some of Levi-Strauss's replies to his critics. A general introduction by the volume editor provides a framework for understanding the historical development and contemporary meaning of structuralism for religious studies. This volume provides an unparalleled resource for teaching students about structuralism through Levi-Strauss's own essays and classic critiques of the theory. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Series Preface
Volume Preface
Acknowledgments & References to Reprinted Articles
Introduction (Hans H. Penner)
Part 1 Essays by Levi-Strauss
ch. 1 Introduction to Marcel Mauss
ch. 2 Totemism: "Towards the Intellect"
ch. 3 The Structural Study of Myth
ch. 4 The Story of Asdiwal
ch. 5 Four Winnebago Myths
Part 2 Essays on Levi-Strauss
ch. 6 Structuralism, Anthropology and Levi-Strauss (Hans H. Penner)
ch. 7 Science or Bricolage? (David Maybury-Lewis)
ch. 8 Levi-Strauss and Myth (K. O. L. Burridge)
ch. 9 The Meaning of Myth (Mary Douglas)
ch. 10 Structure, Sign and Play (Jacques Derrida)
ch. 11 Absent Meaning (Dan Sperber)
Part 3 Levi-Strauss Responds
ch. 12 The Meaning and Use of the Notion of Model
ch. 13 Finale
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Claude Levi-Strauss's mid-twentieth century work in structural anthropology revolutionized the study of myth, kinship, and totemism, with lasting effects in cultural studies generally and especially in religious studies. This book provides an introduction to this revolution through generous reproductions of some of Levi-Strauss's most important writing on religion. Reactions and responses, both positive and negative, to the revolution are also included, as well as some of Levi-Strauss's replies to his critics. A general introduction by the volume editor provides a framework for understanding the historical development and contemporary meaning of structuralism for religious studies. This volume provides an unparalleled resource for teaching students about structuralism through Levi-Strauss's own essays and classic critiques of the theory. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Series Preface
Volume Preface
Acknowledgments & References to Reprinted Articles
Introduction (Hans H. Penner)
Part 1 Essays by Levi-Strauss
ch. 1 Introduction to Marcel Mauss
ch. 2 Totemism: "Towards the Intellect"
ch. 3 The Structural Study of Myth
ch. 4 The Story of Asdiwal
ch. 5 Four Winnebago Myths
Part 2 Essays on Levi-Strauss
ch. 6 Structuralism, Anthropology and Levi-Strauss (Hans H. Penner)
ch. 7 Science or Bricolage? (David Maybury-Lewis)
ch. 8 Levi-Strauss and Myth (K. O. L. Burridge)
ch. 9 The Meaning of Myth (Mary Douglas)
ch. 10 Structure, Sign and Play (Jacques Derrida)
ch. 11 Absent Meaning (Dan Sperber)
Part 3 Levi-Strauss Responds
ch. 12 The Meaning and Use of the Notion of Model
ch. 13 Finale
Teaching Durkheim
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Emile Durkheim's work on religion occupies a central place in religious studies classrooms today. At the undergraduate level, Durkheim is widely taught in large Introduction to Religion courses and in upper division seminars in "theory and method." His work is also taught in graduate Religious Studies departments of all stripes, from those grounded in the social sciences to those rooted in ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Emile Durkheim's work on religion occupies a central place in religious studies classrooms today. At the undergraduate level, Durkheim is widely taught in large Introduction to Religion courses and in upper division seminars in "theory and method." His work is also taught in graduate Religious Studies departments of all stripes, from those grounded in the social sciences to those rooted in ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Emile Durkheim's work on religion occupies a central place in religious studies classrooms today. At the undergraduate level, Durkheim is widely taught in large Introduction to Religion courses and in upper division seminars in "theory and method." His work is also taught in graduate Religious Studies departments of all stripes, from those grounded in the social sciences to those rooted in phenomenology and history of religions. This diverse classroom use within religious studies is reproduced in neighboring disciplines, where Durkheim's work on religion is regularly introduced in courses in sociology, anthropology, history, and philosophy, as well as in such interdisciplinary programs as Jewish studies and women's studies. This volume is designed as a resource for teachers and students of Durkheim on religion, providing practical advice about productive ways to approach central texts and difficult pedagogical issues. It represents diverse points of views and a range of disciplines. The essays in Part One address large issues arising from the whole of Durkheim's work on religion, such as what material to assign in what sorts of courses, and on how to present the material to students of varying background and motivation. Part Two turns to context, with essays assessing the available English translations of the Elementary Forms of Religious Life, and exploring how to teach the historical, critical, and biographical framework of Durkheim's work on religion. Part Three takes up questions of how to incorporate Durkheim's work in courses concerned with ethics, gender studies, and social theory. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introducing Durkheim (Jonathan Z. Smith)
ch. 2 Durkheim sings : teaching the "new" Durkheim on religion (Ivan Strenski)
ch. 3 Three levels of teaching Durkheim (Edward A. Tiryakian)
ch. 4 Translating Durkheim on religion : what teachers and students should know (Karen E. Fields)
ch. 5 Putting Durkheim's texts to work (Roberto Alun Jones)
ch. 6 Teaching the critics : one route through The elementary forms (Terry F. Godlove, Jr.)
ch. 7 Durkheim as a teacher of religion (Warren Schmaus)
ch. 8 The Socratic Durkheim : teaching Durkheim on moral obligation (Stephen P. Turner and Carlos Bertha)
ch. 9 Confronting the canon in the classroom : approaches to teaching the significance of women, sex, and gender in the work of Emile Durkheim (Jean Elisabeth Pedersen)
ch. 10 Durkheim's theory of misrecognition : in praise of arrogant social theory (Jacques Berlinerblau)
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Emile Durkheim's work on religion occupies a central place in religious studies classrooms today. At the undergraduate level, Durkheim is widely taught in large Introduction to Religion courses and in upper division seminars in "theory and method." His work is also taught in graduate Religious Studies departments of all stripes, from those grounded in the social sciences to those rooted in phenomenology and history of religions. This diverse classroom use within religious studies is reproduced in neighboring disciplines, where Durkheim's work on religion is regularly introduced in courses in sociology, anthropology, history, and philosophy, as well as in such interdisciplinary programs as Jewish studies and women's studies. This volume is designed as a resource for teachers and students of Durkheim on religion, providing practical advice about productive ways to approach central texts and difficult pedagogical issues. It represents diverse points of views and a range of disciplines. The essays in Part One address large issues arising from the whole of Durkheim's work on religion, such as what material to assign in what sorts of courses, and on how to present the material to students of varying background and motivation. Part Two turns to context, with essays assessing the available English translations of the Elementary Forms of Religious Life, and exploring how to teach the historical, critical, and biographical framework of Durkheim's work on religion. Part Three takes up questions of how to incorporate Durkheim's work in courses concerned with ethics, gender studies, and social theory. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introducing Durkheim (Jonathan Z. Smith)
ch. 2 Durkheim sings : teaching the "new" Durkheim on religion (Ivan Strenski)
ch. 3 Three levels of teaching Durkheim (Edward A. Tiryakian)
ch. 4 Translating Durkheim on religion : what teachers and students should know (Karen E. Fields)
ch. 5 Putting Durkheim's texts to work (Roberto Alun Jones)
ch. 6 Teaching the critics : one route through The elementary forms (Terry F. Godlove, Jr.)
ch. 7 Durkheim as a teacher of religion (Warren Schmaus)
ch. 8 The Socratic Durkheim : teaching Durkheim on moral obligation (Stephen P. Turner and Carlos Bertha)
ch. 9 Confronting the canon in the classroom : approaches to teaching the significance of women, sex, and gender in the work of Emile Durkheim (Jean Elisabeth Pedersen)
ch. 10 Durkheim's theory of misrecognition : in praise of arrogant social theory (Jacques Berlinerblau)
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The academic study of death rose to prominence during the 1960s. Courses on some aspect of death and dying can now be found at most institutions of higher learning. These courses tend to stress the psycho-social aspects of grief and bereavement, however, ignoring the religious elements inherent to the subject. This collection is the first to address the teaching of courses ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The academic study of death rose to prominence during the 1960s. Courses on some aspect of death and dying can now be found at most institutions of higher learning. These courses tend to stress the psycho-social aspects of grief and bereavement, however, ignoring the religious elements inherent to the subject. This collection is the first to address the teaching of courses ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The academic study of death rose to prominence during the 1960s. Courses on some aspect of death and dying can now be found at most institutions of higher learning. These courses tend to stress the psycho-social aspects of grief and bereavement, however, ignoring the religious elements inherent to the subject. This collection is the first to address the teaching of courses on death and dying from a religious-studies perspective.
The book is divided into seven sections. The hope is that this volume will not only assist teachers in religious studies departments to prepare to teach unfamiliar and emotionally charged material, but also help to unify a field that is now widely scattered across several disciplines. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction
Part One: What Ought a Course on Death Accomplish?
ch. 1 What Should a Course on Death and Dying Accomplish? ``Death Education'' in an Undergraduate Religion Course (Lucy Bregman)
ch. 2 Ethical Issues in Teching Death and Dying: Pedagogical Aims in End-of-Life Ethics (Christian Perring)
ch. 3 Teaching Death and Dying in the Context of Religious Studies
Part Two: Practical Applications of a Course on Death
ch. 4 Teaching Death and Dying: A Pastoral Theological Approach (G. Lee Ramsey)
ch. 5 Death, Loss, and Bereavement: The Role of Social Work (Estelle Hopmeyer)
ch. 6 Psychology, Grief, and the Student (David E. Balk)
Part Three: Media as Teacher and Aid to Teaching
ch. 7 The Virtual Resurrection: Technology, Violence, and Interpretations of Death in a Southern University Classroom (Diana Walsh Pasulka)
ch. 8 What Would Spielberg Do? Using Mianstream Films to Teach Visions of the Afterlife (Michael McKenzie)
Part Four: Death in Context
ch. 9 Death and Dying in History (Albert N. Hamscher)
ch. 10 Teaching Outside the Classroom (Kathleen Garces-Foley)
Part Five: Literatures of Death and on Death
ch. 11 Literature, Textbook, and Primary Source: Constructing the Reading List (Sarah Pinnock)
ch. 12 ``Listen to the Dark'': Death and Dying in Music, Film, and Literature (Amir Hussain)
ch. 13 Love Letters to the Dead: Immortal Gifts for the Lifeling Learner (Dorothy Lander and John Graham-Pole)
Part Six: Life After Death
ch. 14 Life After Death: An Overview of Contemporary Beliefs for Teachers (Paul Badham)
ch. 15 Why an Investigation of Paranormal Experience Should Be an Essential Component of a Course on Death (L. Stafford Betty)
Appendix
Index
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The academic study of death rose to prominence during the 1960s. Courses on some aspect of death and dying can now be found at most institutions of higher learning. These courses tend to stress the psycho-social aspects of grief and bereavement, however, ignoring the religious elements inherent to the subject. This collection is the first to address the teaching of courses on death and dying from a religious-studies perspective.
The book is divided into seven sections. The hope is that this volume will not only assist teachers in religious studies departments to prepare to teach unfamiliar and emotionally charged material, but also help to unify a field that is now widely scattered across several disciplines. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction
Part One: What Ought a Course on Death Accomplish?
ch. 1 What Should a Course on Death and Dying Accomplish? ``Death Education'' in an Undergraduate Religion Course (Lucy Bregman)
ch. 2 Ethical Issues in Teching Death and Dying: Pedagogical Aims in End-of-Life Ethics (Christian Perring)
ch. 3 Teaching Death and Dying in the Context of Religious Studies
Part Two: Practical Applications of a Course on Death
ch. 4 Teaching Death and Dying: A Pastoral Theological Approach (G. Lee Ramsey)
ch. 5 Death, Loss, and Bereavement: The Role of Social Work (Estelle Hopmeyer)
ch. 6 Psychology, Grief, and the Student (David E. Balk)
Part Three: Media as Teacher and Aid to Teaching
ch. 7 The Virtual Resurrection: Technology, Violence, and Interpretations of Death in a Southern University Classroom (Diana Walsh Pasulka)
ch. 8 What Would Spielberg Do? Using Mianstream Films to Teach Visions of the Afterlife (Michael McKenzie)
Part Four: Death in Context
ch. 9 Death and Dying in History (Albert N. Hamscher)
ch. 10 Teaching Outside the Classroom (Kathleen Garces-Foley)
Part Five: Literatures of Death and on Death
ch. 11 Literature, Textbook, and Primary Source: Constructing the Reading List (Sarah Pinnock)
ch. 12 ``Listen to the Dark'': Death and Dying in Music, Film, and Literature (Amir Hussain)
ch. 13 Love Letters to the Dead: Immortal Gifts for the Lifeling Learner (Dorothy Lander and John Graham-Pole)
Part Six: Life After Death
ch. 14 Life After Death: An Overview of Contemporary Beliefs for Teachers (Paul Badham)
ch. 15 Why an Investigation of Paranormal Experience Should Be an Essential Component of a Course on Death (L. Stafford Betty)
Appendix
Index
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Ch 1. Science and Theological Education: Reports from the Field (Scott C. Alexander)
Ch 2. The Science for Seminaries Initiative: Bringing Leading-Edge Science to the Theology Classroom (Curtis L. Baxter III)
Ch 3. Why the “Science for Seminaries” Initiative? (Deborah H.C. Gin)
Ch 4. Mutual Respect for the Common Good: Faith and Science in Graduate Theological Education (Paul Louis Metzger)
Ch 5. Undercurrents in the Deeper Waters: Reflections on Science, Theology, and Professional Competency (Frederick L. Ware)
Ch 6. Science, Theology, and Epistemology: Lessons from a Liberal Protestant Seminar (M. T. Davila)
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Ch 1. Science and Theological Education: Reports from the Field (Scott C. Alexander)
Ch 2. The Science for Seminaries Initiative: Bringing Leading-Edge Science to the Theology Classroom (Curtis L. Baxter III)
Ch 3. Why the “Science for Seminaries” Initiative? (Deborah H.C. Gin)
Ch 4. Mutual Respect for the Common Good: Faith and Science in Graduate Theological Education (Paul Louis Metzger)
Ch 5. Undercurrents in the Deeper Waters: Reflections on Science, Theology, and Professional Competency (Frederick L. Ware)
Ch 6. Science, Theology, and Epistemology: Lessons from a Liberal Protestant Seminar (M. T. Davila)
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
One of the central questions of the field of Religious Studies is "What is religion and how might we best understand it?" Sigmund Freud was surely a paradigmatic cartographer of this terrain. Among the first theorists to explore the unconscious fantasies, fears, and desires underlying religious ideas and practices, Freud can be considered one of the founders of the field. Yet ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
One of the central questions of the field of Religious Studies is "What is religion and how might we best understand it?" Sigmund Freud was surely a paradigmatic cartographer of this terrain. Among the first theorists to explore the unconscious fantasies, fears, and desires underlying religious ideas and practices, Freud can be considered one of the founders of the field. Yet ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
One of the central questions of the field of Religious Studies is "What is religion and how might we best understand it?" Sigmund Freud was surely a paradigmatic cartographer of this terrain. Among the first theorists to explore the unconscious fantasies, fears, and desires underlying religious ideas and practices, Freud can be considered one of the founders of the field. Yet Freud's legacy is deeply contested. With his reputation at perhaps its lowest point since he came to public attention a century ago, students often assume that Freud is sexist, dangerous, passe, and irrelevant to the study of religion. How can Freud be taught in this climate of critique and controversy? The fourteen contributors to this volume, all recognized scholars of religion and psychoanalysis, describe how they address Freud's contested legacy by "teaching the debates." They describe their courses on Freud and religion, their innovative pedagogical practices, and the creative ways they work with resistance.
Part I focuses on institutional and curricular contexts: contributors describe how they teach Freud at a Catholic and Jesuit undergraduate institution, a liberal seminary, and a large multicultural university. In Part II contributors describe courses structured around psychoanalytic interpretations of religious figures and phenomena: Ramakrishna, Jesus and Augustine, myth and mysticism. Part III focuses explicitly on courses structured around major debates over gender, Judaism, anti-Semitism, religion, and ritual. Part IV describes courses in which psychoanalysis is presented as a powerful pedagogy of transformation and insight. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction: Teaching Freud and Religion
I. Institutional and Curricular Contexts: Teaching Freud and Religion in Undergraduate Institutions, Graduate Programs, and Seminaries
ch. 1 Teaching Freud in the Language of Our Students: The Case of a Religiously Affiliated Undergraduate Institution (Diane Jonte-Pace)
ch. 2 Freud and/as the Jew in the Multicultural University (Jay Geller)
ch. 3 Teaching Freud in the Seminary (Kirk A. Bingaman)
ch. 4. Teaching Freud, Teaching Freud's Values: A Graduate Course (Volney Gay)
II. Teaching Freud as Interpreter of Religious Texts and Practices
ch. 5 "Let Him Rejoice in the Roseate Light!": Teaching Psychoanalysis and Mysticism (William Parsons)
ch. 6 Teaching Freud While Interpreting Jesus (Donald Capps)
ch. 7 Teaching Freud and Interpreting Augustine's Confessions (Sandra Lee Dixon)
ch. 8 Psychoanalyzing Myth: From Freud to Winnicott (Robert A. Segal)
III. Teaching the Controversies
ch. 9 Rethinking Freud: Gender, Ethnicity, and the Production of Scientific Thought (Janet Liebman Jacobs)
ch. 10 Why Do We Have to Read Freud? (Carol Delaney)
ch. 11 Teaching Freud in Religion and Culture Courses: A Dialogical Approach (Mary Ellen Ross)
IV. Teaching the Teachings, Teaching the Practice
ch. 12 Teaching the Hindu Tantra with Freud: Transgression as Critical Theory and Mystical Technique (Jeffrey J. Kripal)
ch. 13 The Challenge of Teaching Freud: Depth Psychology and Religious Ethics (Ernest Wallwork)
ch. 14 Teaching Freud's Teachings (James E. Dittes)
Index
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
One of the central questions of the field of Religious Studies is "What is religion and how might we best understand it?" Sigmund Freud was surely a paradigmatic cartographer of this terrain. Among the first theorists to explore the unconscious fantasies, fears, and desires underlying religious ideas and practices, Freud can be considered one of the founders of the field. Yet Freud's legacy is deeply contested. With his reputation at perhaps its lowest point since he came to public attention a century ago, students often assume that Freud is sexist, dangerous, passe, and irrelevant to the study of religion. How can Freud be taught in this climate of critique and controversy? The fourteen contributors to this volume, all recognized scholars of religion and psychoanalysis, describe how they address Freud's contested legacy by "teaching the debates." They describe their courses on Freud and religion, their innovative pedagogical practices, and the creative ways they work with resistance.
Part I focuses on institutional and curricular contexts: contributors describe how they teach Freud at a Catholic and Jesuit undergraduate institution, a liberal seminary, and a large multicultural university. In Part II contributors describe courses structured around psychoanalytic interpretations of religious figures and phenomena: Ramakrishna, Jesus and Augustine, myth and mysticism. Part III focuses explicitly on courses structured around major debates over gender, Judaism, anti-Semitism, religion, and ritual. Part IV describes courses in which psychoanalysis is presented as a powerful pedagogy of transformation and insight. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction: Teaching Freud and Religion
I. Institutional and Curricular Contexts: Teaching Freud and Religion in Undergraduate Institutions, Graduate Programs, and Seminaries
ch. 1 Teaching Freud in the Language of Our Students: The Case of a Religiously Affiliated Undergraduate Institution (Diane Jonte-Pace)
ch. 2 Freud and/as the Jew in the Multicultural University (Jay Geller)
ch. 3 Teaching Freud in the Seminary (Kirk A. Bingaman)
ch. 4. Teaching Freud, Teaching Freud's Values: A Graduate Course (Volney Gay)
II. Teaching Freud as Interpreter of Religious Texts and Practices
ch. 5 "Let Him Rejoice in the Roseate Light!": Teaching Psychoanalysis and Mysticism (William Parsons)
ch. 6 Teaching Freud While Interpreting Jesus (Donald Capps)
ch. 7 Teaching Freud and Interpreting Augustine's Confessions (Sandra Lee Dixon)
ch. 8 Psychoanalyzing Myth: From Freud to Winnicott (Robert A. Segal)
III. Teaching the Controversies
ch. 9 Rethinking Freud: Gender, Ethnicity, and the Production of Scientific Thought (Janet Liebman Jacobs)
ch. 10 Why Do We Have to Read Freud? (Carol Delaney)
ch. 11 Teaching Freud in Religion and Culture Courses: A Dialogical Approach (Mary Ellen Ross)
IV. Teaching the Teachings, Teaching the Practice
ch. 12 Teaching the Hindu Tantra with Freud: Transgression as Critical Theory and Mystical Technique (Jeffrey J. Kripal)
ch. 13 The Challenge of Teaching Freud: Depth Psychology and Religious Ethics (Ernest Wallwork)
ch. 14 Teaching Freud's Teachings (James E. Dittes)
Index
Additional Info:
A special section of “Teaching Theology and Religion” on the topic of designing and leading study abroad trips in the undergraduate religion or religious studies curriculum.
A special section of “Teaching Theology and Religion” on the topic of designing and leading study abroad trips in the undergraduate religion or religious studies curriculum.
Additional Info:
A special section of “Teaching Theology and Religion” on the topic of designing and leading study abroad trips in the undergraduate religion or religious studies curriculum.
Table Of Content:
Ch 1. Cultivating a Sense of Place in Religious Studies (Molly Hadley Jensen)
Ch 2. Challenging Racism and White Privilege in Undergraduate Theology Contexts: Teaching and Learning Strategies for Maximizing the Promise of Community Service-Learning (Jennifer Reed-Bouley; Eric Kyle)
Ch 3. Working through the problems of Study Abroad Using the Methodologies of Religious Studies (Elijah Siegler)
Ch 4. What Do We Compare When We Compare Religions? Philosophical Remarks on the Psychology of Studying Comparative Religion Abroad (Andrew Irvine)
Ch 5. The Immersion Experience: Lessons from Study Abroad in Religion (Kerry Mitchell)
Ch 6. Inverting the Object of Study: Recalibrating the Frame of Reference in Study Abroad Experiences (Norris W. Palmer)
Ch 7. The Politics of Teaching of Indigenous Traditions in Aotearoa/New Zealand (Wendy A. Wiseman)
Ch 8. Finding Freedom Abroad: Working with Conservative Christian Students in Study Abroad Programs (Calvin Mercer)
Ch 9. “Oh Events” for the Professor: Studies and Stories of Religious Studies Abroad (John D. Barbour)
Ch 10. Detective Work and Text Criticism (Daniel Lloyd)
Ch 11. Increasing Engagement in Core Courses through Oral Exams (Matthew J. Gaudet)
Ch 12. Using Art to Explore Plagiarism (Jenny McGill)
A special section of “Teaching Theology and Religion” on the topic of designing and leading study abroad trips in the undergraduate religion or religious studies curriculum.
Table Of Content:
Ch 1. Cultivating a Sense of Place in Religious Studies (Molly Hadley Jensen)
Ch 2. Challenging Racism and White Privilege in Undergraduate Theology Contexts: Teaching and Learning Strategies for Maximizing the Promise of Community Service-Learning (Jennifer Reed-Bouley; Eric Kyle)
Ch 3. Working through the problems of Study Abroad Using the Methodologies of Religious Studies (Elijah Siegler)
Ch 4. What Do We Compare When We Compare Religions? Philosophical Remarks on the Psychology of Studying Comparative Religion Abroad (Andrew Irvine)
Ch 5. The Immersion Experience: Lessons from Study Abroad in Religion (Kerry Mitchell)
Ch 6. Inverting the Object of Study: Recalibrating the Frame of Reference in Study Abroad Experiences (Norris W. Palmer)
Ch 7. The Politics of Teaching of Indigenous Traditions in Aotearoa/New Zealand (Wendy A. Wiseman)
Ch 8. Finding Freedom Abroad: Working with Conservative Christian Students in Study Abroad Programs (Calvin Mercer)
Ch 9. “Oh Events” for the Professor: Studies and Stories of Religious Studies Abroad (John D. Barbour)
Ch 10. Detective Work and Text Criticism (Daniel Lloyd)
Ch 11. Increasing Engagement in Core Courses through Oral Exams (Matthew J. Gaudet)
Ch 12. Using Art to Explore Plagiarism (Jenny McGill)
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Despite the importance of Islam in global affairs and the role of Islamic Studies in Religious Studies, little attention has been given to the basic questions of how Islam should be taught. This volume brings together a number of leading scholars of Islamic Studies with rich experience in teaching Islam in a diversity of undergraduate settings, from large public universities to ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Despite the importance of Islam in global affairs and the role of Islamic Studies in Religious Studies, little attention has been given to the basic questions of how Islam should be taught. This volume brings together a number of leading scholars of Islamic Studies with rich experience in teaching Islam in a diversity of undergraduate settings, from large public universities to ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Despite the importance of Islam in global affairs and the role of Islamic Studies in Religious Studies, little attention has been given to the basic questions of how Islam should be taught. This volume brings together a number of leading scholars of Islamic Studies with rich experience in teaching Islam in a diversity of undergraduate settings, from large public universities to small private colleges. Topics addressed include Islamic law, the Quran, Sufism, women in Islam, Islam in America, and teaching about Islam through Arabic literature and the use of new information technology. Along with providing practical information about structuring courses and assignments, the contributors examine the place of Islamic Studies in the larger theoretical framework of Religious Studies and liberal arts curricula. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part One Theoretical and Pedagogical Frames For Presenting Islam In The Religious Studies Classroom
ch. 1 What Can't Be Left Out: The Essentials of Teaching Islam as a Religion (Brannon M. Wheeler)
ch. 2 On the ``Introduction to Islam'' (A. Kevin Reinhart)
ch. 3 Recent Critical Scholarship and the Teaching of Islam(Keith Lewinstein)
ch. 4 Islamicate Civilization: The View from Asia (Bruce B. Lawrence)
Part Two Dimensions of Muslim Faith, Community, and Order
ch. 5 The Essential Shari'ah: Teaching Islamic Law in the Religious Studies Classroom (Jonathan E. Brockopp)
ch. 6 Disparity and Context: Teaching Quranic Studies in North America (Jane Dammen Mcauliffe)
ch. 7 Between Orientalism and Fundamentalism: Problematizing the Teaching of Sufism (Carl W. Ernst)
ch. 8 Engendering and Experience: Teaching a Course on Women in Islam (Zayn Kassam)
Part Three Contemporary Issues and Challenges In Teaching Islam as a Religion
ch. 9 The Wedding of Zein: Islam through a Modern Novel (Michael A. Sells)
ch. 10 Teaching about Muslims in America (Marcia K. Hermansen)
ch. 11 Corporating Information Technology into Courses on Islamic Civilization (Corinne Blake)
ch. 12 Teaching Religion in the Twenty-First Century (Tazim R. Kassam)
Index
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Despite the importance of Islam in global affairs and the role of Islamic Studies in Religious Studies, little attention has been given to the basic questions of how Islam should be taught. This volume brings together a number of leading scholars of Islamic Studies with rich experience in teaching Islam in a diversity of undergraduate settings, from large public universities to small private colleges. Topics addressed include Islamic law, the Quran, Sufism, women in Islam, Islam in America, and teaching about Islam through Arabic literature and the use of new information technology. Along with providing practical information about structuring courses and assignments, the contributors examine the place of Islamic Studies in the larger theoretical framework of Religious Studies and liberal arts curricula. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part One Theoretical and Pedagogical Frames For Presenting Islam In The Religious Studies Classroom
ch. 1 What Can't Be Left Out: The Essentials of Teaching Islam as a Religion (Brannon M. Wheeler)
ch. 2 On the ``Introduction to Islam'' (A. Kevin Reinhart)
ch. 3 Recent Critical Scholarship and the Teaching of Islam(Keith Lewinstein)
ch. 4 Islamicate Civilization: The View from Asia (Bruce B. Lawrence)
Part Two Dimensions of Muslim Faith, Community, and Order
ch. 5 The Essential Shari'ah: Teaching Islamic Law in the Religious Studies Classroom (Jonathan E. Brockopp)
ch. 6 Disparity and Context: Teaching Quranic Studies in North America (Jane Dammen Mcauliffe)
ch. 7 Between Orientalism and Fundamentalism: Problematizing the Teaching of Sufism (Carl W. Ernst)
ch. 8 Engendering and Experience: Teaching a Course on Women in Islam (Zayn Kassam)
Part Three Contemporary Issues and Challenges In Teaching Islam as a Religion
ch. 9 The Wedding of Zein: Islam through a Modern Novel (Michael A. Sells)
ch. 10 Teaching about Muslims in America (Marcia K. Hermansen)
ch. 11 Corporating Information Technology into Courses on Islamic Civilization (Corinne Blake)
ch. 12 Teaching Religion in the Twenty-First Century (Tazim R. Kassam)
Index
Additional Info:
A website that publishes interdisciplinary perspectives on religion, secularism, and the public sphere, invites 7 scholars to share some of their teaching ideas and approaches. Briefly introduce your upcoming courses and pedagogical approaches. What readings or resources (e.g., online databases, image collections, etc.) will your students engage with next term? Contributors are: Susan Andrews, Rebecca Bartel, Shahzad Bashir, Fadeke Castor, Nathaniel Mathews, Anthony Petro, and Devin Zuber.
A website that publishes interdisciplinary perspectives on religion, secularism, and the public sphere, invites 7 scholars to share some of their teaching ideas and approaches. Briefly introduce your upcoming courses and pedagogical approaches. What readings or resources (e.g., online databases, image collections, etc.) will your students engage with next term? Contributors are: Susan Andrews, Rebecca Bartel, Shahzad Bashir, Fadeke Castor, Nathaniel Mathews, Anthony Petro, and Devin Zuber.
Additional Info:
A website that publishes interdisciplinary perspectives on religion, secularism, and the public sphere, invites 7 scholars to share some of their teaching ideas and approaches. Briefly introduce your upcoming courses and pedagogical approaches. What readings or resources (e.g., online databases, image collections, etc.) will your students engage with next term? Contributors are: Susan Andrews, Rebecca Bartel, Shahzad Bashir, Fadeke Castor, Nathaniel Mathews, Anthony Petro, and Devin Zuber.
A website that publishes interdisciplinary perspectives on religion, secularism, and the public sphere, invites 7 scholars to share some of their teaching ideas and approaches. Briefly introduce your upcoming courses and pedagogical approaches. What readings or resources (e.g., online databases, image collections, etc.) will your students engage with next term? Contributors are: Susan Andrews, Rebecca Bartel, Shahzad Bashir, Fadeke Castor, Nathaniel Mathews, Anthony Petro, and Devin Zuber.
Additional Info:
A brief 2 page paper drawing on the growing body of research to suggest ways of becoming more conscious of the way disciplinary training and orientation influence teaching. References. From a series of essays written by leading faculty developers on the website of Clemson University’s Office of Teaching Effectiveness and Innovation.
A brief 2 page paper drawing on the growing body of research to suggest ways of becoming more conscious of the way disciplinary training and orientation influence teaching. References. From a series of essays written by leading faculty developers on the website of Clemson University’s Office of Teaching Effectiveness and Innovation.
Additional Info:
A brief 2 page paper drawing on the growing body of research to suggest ways of becoming more conscious of the way disciplinary training and orientation influence teaching. References. From a series of essays written by leading faculty developers on the website of Clemson University’s Office of Teaching Effectiveness and Innovation.
A brief 2 page paper drawing on the growing body of research to suggest ways of becoming more conscious of the way disciplinary training and orientation influence teaching. References. From a series of essays written by leading faculty developers on the website of Clemson University’s Office of Teaching Effectiveness and Innovation.
Teaching Ritual
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Many teachers share an interest in bringing a better appreciation of ritual into their religious studies classes, but are uncertain how to do it. Religious studies faculty know how to teach texts, but they often have difficulty teaching something for which the meaning lies in the doing. How do you teach such "doing"? How much need be done? How does the ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Many teachers share an interest in bringing a better appreciation of ritual into their religious studies classes, but are uncertain how to do it. Religious studies faculty know how to teach texts, but they often have difficulty teaching something for which the meaning lies in the doing. How do you teach such "doing"? How much need be done? How does the ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Many teachers share an interest in bringing a better appreciation of ritual into their religious studies classes, but are uncertain how to do it. Religious studies faculty know how to teach texts, but they often have difficulty teaching something for which the meaning lies in the doing. How do you teach such "doing"? How much need be done? How does the teacher talk about the religiosity that exists in personalized relationships, not textual descriptions or prescriptions?
These practical issues also give rise to theoretical questions. Giving more attention to ritual effectively suggests a reinterpretation of religion itself-an understanding less focused on what people have thought and written, and more focused on how they engage their universe. Many useful analyses of ritual derive from anthropological and sociological premises, which may be foreign to religious studies faculty and even seen by some as theologically problematic. This is the first resource to address the issues specific to teaching this subject. A stellar cast of contributors, all scholars of ritual and teachers experienced in using ritual in a wide variety of courses and settings, explain what has worked for them in the classroom, what has not, and what they have learned from the experience of being more real about religion. Their voices range from personal to formal, their topics from ways to use field trips to the role of architecture. The result is a rich guide for teachers who are new to the subject as well as the experienced willing to think about new angles and fresh approaches. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Contributors' Biographies
Introduction (Catherine Bell, editor)
Part I. Teaching the Experience through Encounter and Reflection
ch. 1 "Living A Double Consciousness" (R. Schechner)
ch. 2 "Still Liminal After All These Years: Teaching Ordeals and Peregrinations" (A. Grodzins Gold)
ch. 3 "Dancing Ritual, Ritual Dancing: Experiential Teaching", S. Gill
ch. 4 "The Fieldtrip and Its Role in Teaching Ritual" (D. Pinault)
ch. 5 "Experience, Purpose, Pedagogy and Theory: Ritual Activities in the Classroom" (M. Wallace)
ch. 6 "Ritualizing Zen and the Art of Writing" (R. Grimes)
Part II. Teaching the Questions through Issues and Theories
ch. 7 "Teaching Ritual Propriety and Authority through Japanese Religions" (J. Nelson)
ch. 8 "The Camp-Meeting and the Paradoxes of Evangelical Protestant Ritual" (A. Taves)
ch. 9 "Ritual from Five Angles: A Tool for Teaching" (A. Strathern, and P. Stewart)
ch. 10 "Teaching Rites Ritually" (M. McGann)
ch. 11 "Teaching the Cognitive Approach" (T. Vial)
ch. 12 "Religion as Ritual" (C. Bell)
Part III. Teaching the Medium through Contrast and Engagement
ch. 13 "Teaching Healing Rituals/Ritual Healing" (S. Sered and L. Barnes)
ch. 14 "Reflections on Ritual in Noh and Kyogen" (R. Gardner)
ch. 15 "Ritual Performance and Ritual Practice: Teaching the Multiple Forms and Dimensions of Ritual" (L. Ekstrom and R. Hecht)
ch. 16 "Eventfulness of Space: Teaching about Sacred Architecture IS Teaching about Ritual" (L. Jones)
ch. 17 "Ritual and the Writing Class" (C. Lehrich)
Bibliography
Index
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Many teachers share an interest in bringing a better appreciation of ritual into their religious studies classes, but are uncertain how to do it. Religious studies faculty know how to teach texts, but they often have difficulty teaching something for which the meaning lies in the doing. How do you teach such "doing"? How much need be done? How does the teacher talk about the religiosity that exists in personalized relationships, not textual descriptions or prescriptions?
These practical issues also give rise to theoretical questions. Giving more attention to ritual effectively suggests a reinterpretation of religion itself-an understanding less focused on what people have thought and written, and more focused on how they engage their universe. Many useful analyses of ritual derive from anthropological and sociological premises, which may be foreign to religious studies faculty and even seen by some as theologically problematic. This is the first resource to address the issues specific to teaching this subject. A stellar cast of contributors, all scholars of ritual and teachers experienced in using ritual in a wide variety of courses and settings, explain what has worked for them in the classroom, what has not, and what they have learned from the experience of being more real about religion. Their voices range from personal to formal, their topics from ways to use field trips to the role of architecture. The result is a rich guide for teachers who are new to the subject as well as the experienced willing to think about new angles and fresh approaches. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Contributors' Biographies
Introduction (Catherine Bell, editor)
Part I. Teaching the Experience through Encounter and Reflection
ch. 1 "Living A Double Consciousness" (R. Schechner)
ch. 2 "Still Liminal After All These Years: Teaching Ordeals and Peregrinations" (A. Grodzins Gold)
ch. 3 "Dancing Ritual, Ritual Dancing: Experiential Teaching", S. Gill
ch. 4 "The Fieldtrip and Its Role in Teaching Ritual" (D. Pinault)
ch. 5 "Experience, Purpose, Pedagogy and Theory: Ritual Activities in the Classroom" (M. Wallace)
ch. 6 "Ritualizing Zen and the Art of Writing" (R. Grimes)
Part II. Teaching the Questions through Issues and Theories
ch. 7 "Teaching Ritual Propriety and Authority through Japanese Religions" (J. Nelson)
ch. 8 "The Camp-Meeting and the Paradoxes of Evangelical Protestant Ritual" (A. Taves)
ch. 9 "Ritual from Five Angles: A Tool for Teaching" (A. Strathern, and P. Stewart)
ch. 10 "Teaching Rites Ritually" (M. McGann)
ch. 11 "Teaching the Cognitive Approach" (T. Vial)
ch. 12 "Religion as Ritual" (C. Bell)
Part III. Teaching the Medium through Contrast and Engagement
ch. 13 "Teaching Healing Rituals/Ritual Healing" (S. Sered and L. Barnes)
ch. 14 "Reflections on Ritual in Noh and Kyogen" (R. Gardner)
ch. 15 "Ritual Performance and Ritual Practice: Teaching the Multiple Forms and Dimensions of Ritual" (L. Ekstrom and R. Hecht)
ch. 16 "Eventfulness of Space: Teaching about Sacred Architecture IS Teaching about Ritual" (L. Jones)
ch. 17 "Ritual and the Writing Class" (C. Lehrich)
Bibliography
Index
Teaching Confucianism
Additional Info:
Even the most casual observer of Chinese society is aware of the tremendous significance of Confucianism as a linchpin of both ancient and modern Chinese identity. Furthermore, the Confucian tradition has exercised enormous influence over the values and institutions of the other cultures of East Asia, an influence that continues to be important in the global Asian diaspora. If forecasters are correct in labeling the 21st century 'the Chinese century,...
Even the most casual observer of Chinese society is aware of the tremendous significance of Confucianism as a linchpin of both ancient and modern Chinese identity. Furthermore, the Confucian tradition has exercised enormous influence over the values and institutions of the other cultures of East Asia, an influence that continues to be important in the global Asian diaspora. If forecasters are correct in labeling the 21st century 'the Chinese century,...
Additional Info:
Even the most casual observer of Chinese society is aware of the tremendous significance of Confucianism as a linchpin of both ancient and modern Chinese identity. Furthermore, the Confucian tradition has exercised enormous influence over the values and institutions of the other cultures of East Asia, an influence that continues to be important in the global Asian diaspora. If forecasters are correct in labeling the 21st century 'the Chinese century,' teachers and scholars of religious studies and theology will be called upon to illuminate the history, character, and role of Confucianism as a religious tradition in Chinese and Chinese-influenced societies. The essays in this volume will address the specifically pedagogical challenges of introducing Confucian material to non-East Asian scholars and students. Informed by the latest scholarship as well as practical experience in the religious studies and theology classroom, the essays are attentive to the various settings within which religious material is taught and sensitive to the needs of both experts in Confucian studies and those with no background in Asian studies who are charged with teaching these traditions. The authors represent all the arenas of Confucian studies, from the ancient to the modern. Courses involving Confucius and Confucianism have proliferated across the disciplinary map of the modern university. This volume will be an invaluable resource for instructors not only in religious studies departments and theological schools, but also teachers of world philosophy, non-Western philosophy, Asian studies, and world history. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction: Teaching Confucianism as a Religious Tradition (John H. Berthrong & Jeffrey L. Richey)
Teaching Confucianism in Practice
The Social and Religious Context of Early Confucian Practice (Mark Csikszentmihalyi)
Learning Confucianism through Filial Sons, Loyal Retainers, and Chaste Wives (Keith N. Knapp)
Divination and Sacrifice in Song Neo-Confucianism (Joseph A. Adler)
Teaching Confucianism in History
The Mencius-Xunzi Debate in Early Confucian Ethics (Aaron Stalnaker)
Understanding the Ethical Universe of Neo-Confucianism (Robert W. Foster)
Problematizing Contemporary Confucianism in East Asia (Yiu-ming Fung)
Teaching Confucianism in Dialogue
Reenchanting Confucius: A Western-Trained Philosopher Teaches the Analects (John J. Furlong)
Teaching Confucianism in Christian Contexts (Judith A. Berling)
Index
Even the most casual observer of Chinese society is aware of the tremendous significance of Confucianism as a linchpin of both ancient and modern Chinese identity. Furthermore, the Confucian tradition has exercised enormous influence over the values and institutions of the other cultures of East Asia, an influence that continues to be important in the global Asian diaspora. If forecasters are correct in labeling the 21st century 'the Chinese century,' teachers and scholars of religious studies and theology will be called upon to illuminate the history, character, and role of Confucianism as a religious tradition in Chinese and Chinese-influenced societies. The essays in this volume will address the specifically pedagogical challenges of introducing Confucian material to non-East Asian scholars and students. Informed by the latest scholarship as well as practical experience in the religious studies and theology classroom, the essays are attentive to the various settings within which religious material is taught and sensitive to the needs of both experts in Confucian studies and those with no background in Asian studies who are charged with teaching these traditions. The authors represent all the arenas of Confucian studies, from the ancient to the modern. Courses involving Confucius and Confucianism have proliferated across the disciplinary map of the modern university. This volume will be an invaluable resource for instructors not only in religious studies departments and theological schools, but also teachers of world philosophy, non-Western philosophy, Asian studies, and world history. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction: Teaching Confucianism as a Religious Tradition (John H. Berthrong & Jeffrey L. Richey)
Teaching Confucianism in Practice
The Social and Religious Context of Early Confucian Practice (Mark Csikszentmihalyi)
Learning Confucianism through Filial Sons, Loyal Retainers, and Chaste Wives (Keith N. Knapp)
Divination and Sacrifice in Song Neo-Confucianism (Joseph A. Adler)
Teaching Confucianism in History
The Mencius-Xunzi Debate in Early Confucian Ethics (Aaron Stalnaker)
Understanding the Ethical Universe of Neo-Confucianism (Robert W. Foster)
Problematizing Contemporary Confucianism in East Asia (Yiu-ming Fung)
Teaching Confucianism in Dialogue
Reenchanting Confucius: A Western-Trained Philosopher Teaches the Analects (John J. Furlong)
Teaching Confucianism in Christian Contexts (Judith A. Berling)
Index
Teaching the Daode Jing
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The Daode Jing, a highly enigmatic work rooted in ancient Chinese cosmology, ontology, metaphysics, and moral thinking, is regularly offered to college and high-school students in religion, philosophy, history, literature, Asian studies, and humanities courses. As a result, an ever-expanding group of faculty with very different backgrounds and training routinely confront the question: "How should I teach the Daode Jing?"
...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The Daode Jing, a highly enigmatic work rooted in ancient Chinese cosmology, ontology, metaphysics, and moral thinking, is regularly offered to college and high-school students in religion, philosophy, history, literature, Asian studies, and humanities courses. As a result, an ever-expanding group of faculty with very different backgrounds and training routinely confront the question: "How should I teach the Daode Jing?"
...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The Daode Jing, a highly enigmatic work rooted in ancient Chinese cosmology, ontology, metaphysics, and moral thinking, is regularly offered to college and high-school students in religion, philosophy, history, literature, Asian studies, and humanities courses. As a result, an ever-expanding group of faculty with very different backgrounds and training routinely confront the question: "How should I teach the Daode Jing?"
Written for non-specialists who may not have a background in ancient Chinese culture, the essays collected in this volume provide up-to-date information on contemporary scholarship and classroom strategies that have been successful in a variety of teaching environments.
A classic text like the Daode Jing generates debate among scholars and teachers who ask questions like: Should we capitalize on popular interest in the Daode Jing in our classrooms? Which of the many translations and scholarly approaches ought we to use? Is it appropriate to think of the Daode Jing as a religious text at all? These and other controversies are addressed in this volume.
Contributors are well-known scholars of Daoism, including Livia Kohn, Norman Girardot, Robert Henricks, Russell Kirkland, Hans-Georg Moeller, Hall Roth, and Michael LaFargue. In addition, there are essays by Eva Wong (Daoist practitioner), David Hall (philosophy), Gary DeAngelis (mysticism), and a jointly written essay on pedagogical strategies by Judith Berling, Geoffrey Foy, and John Thompson (Chinese religion). (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction, Hans-Georg Moeller
Approaching the Daode Jing
Third-Person and First-Person Approaches to the Study of the Laozi (Harold D. Roth)
The Dao and the Field: Exploring an Analogy (Robert G. Henricks)
The Daode Jing and Comparative Philosophy (David L. Hall)
Mysticism in the Daode Jing (Gary D. DeAngelis)
The Daode Jing in Practice (Eva Wong)
Imagine Teaching the Daode Jing! (Judith Berling, Geoffrey Foy, John Thompson)
Recent Scholarship and Teaching the Daode Jing
My Way: Teaching the Daode Jing at the Beginning of a New Millenium (Norman J. Girardot)
The Reception of Laozi (Livia Kohn)
Hermeneutics and Pedagogy: Methodological Issues in Teaching the Daode Jing (Russell Kirkland)
Hermeneutics and Pedagogy: Gimme That Old-Time Historicism (Michael LaFargue)
Selected Bibliography
Index
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The Daode Jing, a highly enigmatic work rooted in ancient Chinese cosmology, ontology, metaphysics, and moral thinking, is regularly offered to college and high-school students in religion, philosophy, history, literature, Asian studies, and humanities courses. As a result, an ever-expanding group of faculty with very different backgrounds and training routinely confront the question: "How should I teach the Daode Jing?"
Written for non-specialists who may not have a background in ancient Chinese culture, the essays collected in this volume provide up-to-date information on contemporary scholarship and classroom strategies that have been successful in a variety of teaching environments.
A classic text like the Daode Jing generates debate among scholars and teachers who ask questions like: Should we capitalize on popular interest in the Daode Jing in our classrooms? Which of the many translations and scholarly approaches ought we to use? Is it appropriate to think of the Daode Jing as a religious text at all? These and other controversies are addressed in this volume.
Contributors are well-known scholars of Daoism, including Livia Kohn, Norman Girardot, Robert Henricks, Russell Kirkland, Hans-Georg Moeller, Hall Roth, and Michael LaFargue. In addition, there are essays by Eva Wong (Daoist practitioner), David Hall (philosophy), Gary DeAngelis (mysticism), and a jointly written essay on pedagogical strategies by Judith Berling, Geoffrey Foy, and John Thompson (Chinese religion). (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction, Hans-Georg Moeller
Approaching the Daode Jing
Third-Person and First-Person Approaches to the Study of the Laozi (Harold D. Roth)
The Dao and the Field: Exploring an Analogy (Robert G. Henricks)
The Daode Jing and Comparative Philosophy (David L. Hall)
Mysticism in the Daode Jing (Gary D. DeAngelis)
The Daode Jing in Practice (Eva Wong)
Imagine Teaching the Daode Jing! (Judith Berling, Geoffrey Foy, John Thompson)
Recent Scholarship and Teaching the Daode Jing
My Way: Teaching the Daode Jing at the Beginning of a New Millenium (Norman J. Girardot)
The Reception of Laozi (Livia Kohn)
Hermeneutics and Pedagogy: Methodological Issues in Teaching the Daode Jing (Russell Kirkland)
Hermeneutics and Pedagogy: Gimme That Old-Time Historicism (Michael LaFargue)
Selected Bibliography
Index
Teaching Jung
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Swiss psychologist Carl Jung (1875-1961) has made a major, though still contested, impact on the field of religious studies. Alternately revered and reviled, the subject of adoring memoirs and scathing exposes, Jung and his ideas have had at least as much influence on religious studies as have the psychoanalytic theories of his mentor, Sigmund Freud. Many of Jung's key psychological terms (...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Swiss psychologist Carl Jung (1875-1961) has made a major, though still contested, impact on the field of religious studies. Alternately revered and reviled, the subject of adoring memoirs and scathing exposes, Jung and his ideas have had at least as much influence on religious studies as have the psychoanalytic theories of his mentor, Sigmund Freud. Many of Jung's key psychological terms (...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Swiss psychologist Carl Jung (1875-1961) has made a major, though still contested, impact on the field of religious studies. Alternately revered and reviled, the subject of adoring memoirs and scathing exposes, Jung and his ideas have had at least as much influence on religious studies as have the psychoanalytic theories of his mentor, Sigmund Freud. Many of Jung's key psychological terms (archetypes, collective unconscious, individuation, projection, synchronicity, extroversion and introversion) have become standard features of religious studies discourse, and his extensive commentaries on various religious traditions make it clear that Jung's psychology is, at one level, a significant contribution to the study of human religiosity. His characterization of depth psychology as a fundamentally religious response to the secularizing power of modernity has left a lasting imprint on the relationship between religious studies and the psychological sciences. This book offers a collection of original articles presenting several different approaches to Jung's psychology in relation to religion, theology, and contemporary culture. The contributors describe their teaching of Jung in different academic contexts, with special attention to the pedagogical and theoretical challenges that arise in the classroom. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part I. Different Educational Settings
ch. 1 The Challenge of Teaching Jung in the University (David Tacey)
ch. 2 Misprision: Pitfalls in Teaching Jung in a University Religious Studies Department (David L. Miller)
ch. 3 Teaching Jung in a Theological Seminary and a Graduate School of Religion (Ann Belford Ulanov)
ch. 4 Teaching Jung in an Analytic Psychology Institute (Murray Stein)
Part II. The Interpretation of Religious Texts and Experiences
ch. 5 Jung's Approach to Myth ( Robert Alan Segal)
ch. 6 Jung's Engagement with Christian Theology (Charlene Burns)
ch. 7 God on the Couch: Teaching Jung's Answer to Job (Clodagh Weldon)
ch. 8 Type-wise: Using Jung's Theory of Psychological Types in Teaching Religious Studies Undergraduate and Graduate Students (Christopher Ross)
Part III. Jung's Life, Work, and Critics
ch. 9 Personal Secrets, Ethical Questions (John Haule)
ch. 10 Anima, Gender, Feminism (Susan Rowland)
ch. 11 Jung as Nature Mystic ( Meredith Sabini)
ch. 12 Teaching Jung in Asia ( Jeremy Taylor)
Part IV. Jungian Practices in the Classroom and Beyond
ch. 13 Teaching Jung and Dreams (Kelly Bulkeley)
ch. 14 Jung and Winnicott in the Classroom: Holding, Mirroring, Potential Space and the Self ( Laurel McCabe)
ch. 15 Jung and the Numinous Classroom (Bonnelle Strickling)
ch. 16 Can There Be a Science of the Symbolic? (John Beebe)
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Swiss psychologist Carl Jung (1875-1961) has made a major, though still contested, impact on the field of religious studies. Alternately revered and reviled, the subject of adoring memoirs and scathing exposes, Jung and his ideas have had at least as much influence on religious studies as have the psychoanalytic theories of his mentor, Sigmund Freud. Many of Jung's key psychological terms (archetypes, collective unconscious, individuation, projection, synchronicity, extroversion and introversion) have become standard features of religious studies discourse, and his extensive commentaries on various religious traditions make it clear that Jung's psychology is, at one level, a significant contribution to the study of human religiosity. His characterization of depth psychology as a fundamentally religious response to the secularizing power of modernity has left a lasting imprint on the relationship between religious studies and the psychological sciences. This book offers a collection of original articles presenting several different approaches to Jung's psychology in relation to religion, theology, and contemporary culture. The contributors describe their teaching of Jung in different academic contexts, with special attention to the pedagogical and theoretical challenges that arise in the classroom. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part I. Different Educational Settings
ch. 1 The Challenge of Teaching Jung in the University (David Tacey)
ch. 2 Misprision: Pitfalls in Teaching Jung in a University Religious Studies Department (David L. Miller)
ch. 3 Teaching Jung in a Theological Seminary and a Graduate School of Religion (Ann Belford Ulanov)
ch. 4 Teaching Jung in an Analytic Psychology Institute (Murray Stein)
Part II. The Interpretation of Religious Texts and Experiences
ch. 5 Jung's Approach to Myth ( Robert Alan Segal)
ch. 6 Jung's Engagement with Christian Theology (Charlene Burns)
ch. 7 God on the Couch: Teaching Jung's Answer to Job (Clodagh Weldon)
ch. 8 Type-wise: Using Jung's Theory of Psychological Types in Teaching Religious Studies Undergraduate and Graduate Students (Christopher Ross)
Part III. Jung's Life, Work, and Critics
ch. 9 Personal Secrets, Ethical Questions (John Haule)
ch. 10 Anima, Gender, Feminism (Susan Rowland)
ch. 11 Jung as Nature Mystic ( Meredith Sabini)
ch. 12 Teaching Jung in Asia ( Jeremy Taylor)
Part IV. Jungian Practices in the Classroom and Beyond
ch. 13 Teaching Jung and Dreams (Kelly Bulkeley)
ch. 14 Jung and Winnicott in the Classroom: Holding, Mirroring, Potential Space and the Self ( Laurel McCabe)
ch. 15 Jung and the Numinous Classroom (Bonnelle Strickling)
ch. 16 Can There Be a Science of the Symbolic? (John Beebe)
Teaching Food and Culture
Additional Info:
With the rapid growth and interest in food studies around the U.S. and globally, the original essays in this one-of-a-kind volume aid instructors in expanding their teaching to include both the "Teaching Food and Culture offers exciting, innovative pedagogical approaches to topics across the spectrum of the anthropology of food. Firmly grounded in the authors’ respective specialisms, collectively these chapters demonstrate the vital importance in the study of food ...
With the rapid growth and interest in food studies around the U.S. and globally, the original essays in this one-of-a-kind volume aid instructors in expanding their teaching to include both the "Teaching Food and Culture offers exciting, innovative pedagogical approaches to topics across the spectrum of the anthropology of food. Firmly grounded in the authors’ respective specialisms, collectively these chapters demonstrate the vital importance in the study of food ...
Additional Info:
With the rapid growth and interest in food studies around the U.S. and globally, the original essays in this one-of-a-kind volume aid instructors in expanding their teaching to include both the "Teaching Food and Culture offers exciting, innovative pedagogical approaches to topics across the spectrum of the anthropology of food. Firmly grounded in the authors’ respective specialisms, collectively these chapters demonstrate the vital importance in the study of food of connecting multiple perspectives, theories and methods. The volume will be an indispensable resource for teachers in the anthropology of food and food studies. "
- Jakob Klein, Department of Anthropology and Food Studies Centre, SOAS, University of London
"As Food Studies courses multiply and growing numbers of students are eager to reflect critically on all things food, this book offers stimulating ideas for topics, readings, and assignments to instructors, both veterans and new to the field. The editors have gathered thoughtful contributions that reach out well beyond anthropology, providing useful pedagogical tools to all those who want to teach about contemporary society with and through food. "
- Fabio Parasecoli, The New School
latest scholarship and engage with public debate around issues related to food. The chapters represent the product of original efforts to develop ways to teach both with and about food in the classroom, written by innovative instructors who have successfully done so. It would appeal to community college and university instructors in anthropology and social science disciplines who currently teach or want to develop food-related courses.
This book illustrates the creative ways that college instructors have tackled teaching about food and used food as an instructional device; aims to train the next generation of food scholars to deal with the complex problems of feeding an ever-increasing population; contains an interview with Sidney Mintz, the most influential anthropologist shaping the study of food. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part 1: Teaching Food
ch. 1 Introduction: Teaching With and Through Food (Candice Lowe Swift and Richard Wilk)
ch. 2 Interview with Sidney Mintz (Candice Lower Swift and Richard Wilk)
ch. 3 Relating Research to Teaching about Food (Penny van Esterik)
Part 2: Nutrition and Health
ch. 4 Teaching Obesity: Stigma, Structure, and Self (Alexandra Brewis, Amber Wutich, Deborah Williams)
ch. 5 Are We What Our Ancestors Ate? Introducing Students to the Evolution of Human Diet (Jeanne Sept)
ch. 6 Just Milk? Nutritional Anthropology and the Single Food Approach (Andrew Wiley)
Part 3: Food Ethics and the Public
ch. 7 Teaching the Experience and Ethics of Consumption and Food Supply (Peter Benson)
ch. 8 Ethnography of Farmers Markets: Studying Culture, Place, and Food Democracy (Carole Counihan)
ch. 9 Using Volunteer Service in Courses about Food (Janet Chrzan)
Part 4: Food, Identity, and Consumer Society
ch. 10 Teaching Restaurants (David Sutton and David Beriss)
ch. 11 Developing Pedagogies for the Anthropology of Food (Brian Stross)
ch. 12 Teaching Communication and Language with Food (Amber O’Connor)
Index
About the Authors
With the rapid growth and interest in food studies around the U.S. and globally, the original essays in this one-of-a-kind volume aid instructors in expanding their teaching to include both the "Teaching Food and Culture offers exciting, innovative pedagogical approaches to topics across the spectrum of the anthropology of food. Firmly grounded in the authors’ respective specialisms, collectively these chapters demonstrate the vital importance in the study of food of connecting multiple perspectives, theories and methods. The volume will be an indispensable resource for teachers in the anthropology of food and food studies. "
- Jakob Klein, Department of Anthropology and Food Studies Centre, SOAS, University of London
"As Food Studies courses multiply and growing numbers of students are eager to reflect critically on all things food, this book offers stimulating ideas for topics, readings, and assignments to instructors, both veterans and new to the field. The editors have gathered thoughtful contributions that reach out well beyond anthropology, providing useful pedagogical tools to all those who want to teach about contemporary society with and through food. "
- Fabio Parasecoli, The New School
latest scholarship and engage with public debate around issues related to food. The chapters represent the product of original efforts to develop ways to teach both with and about food in the classroom, written by innovative instructors who have successfully done so. It would appeal to community college and university instructors in anthropology and social science disciplines who currently teach or want to develop food-related courses.
This book illustrates the creative ways that college instructors have tackled teaching about food and used food as an instructional device; aims to train the next generation of food scholars to deal with the complex problems of feeding an ever-increasing population; contains an interview with Sidney Mintz, the most influential anthropologist shaping the study of food. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part 1: Teaching Food
ch. 1 Introduction: Teaching With and Through Food (Candice Lowe Swift and Richard Wilk)
ch. 2 Interview with Sidney Mintz (Candice Lower Swift and Richard Wilk)
ch. 3 Relating Research to Teaching about Food (Penny van Esterik)
Part 2: Nutrition and Health
ch. 4 Teaching Obesity: Stigma, Structure, and Self (Alexandra Brewis, Amber Wutich, Deborah Williams)
ch. 5 Are We What Our Ancestors Ate? Introducing Students to the Evolution of Human Diet (Jeanne Sept)
ch. 6 Just Milk? Nutritional Anthropology and the Single Food Approach (Andrew Wiley)
Part 3: Food Ethics and the Public
ch. 7 Teaching the Experience and Ethics of Consumption and Food Supply (Peter Benson)
ch. 8 Ethnography of Farmers Markets: Studying Culture, Place, and Food Democracy (Carole Counihan)
ch. 9 Using Volunteer Service in Courses about Food (Janet Chrzan)
Part 4: Food, Identity, and Consumer Society
ch. 10 Teaching Restaurants (David Sutton and David Beriss)
ch. 11 Developing Pedagogies for the Anthropology of Food (Brian Stross)
ch. 12 Teaching Communication and Language with Food (Amber O’Connor)
Index
About the Authors
Occasional Papers, Volume 2.: The Chicago Forum on Pedagogy and The Study of Religion: A Publication of the Martin Marty Center at the University of Chicago Divinity School
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
A letter from the dean and the director of undergraduate studies
Year One
The Place of Religious Studies in the Liberal Arts Curriculum
Year Two
The Theory and Practice of Comparative Work
Year Three
Religion and Religious Studies
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
A letter from the dean and the director of undergraduate studies
Year One
The Place of Religious Studies in the Liberal Arts Curriculum
Year Two
The Theory and Practice of Comparative Work
Year Three
Religion and Religious Studies
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)s
The term ''mysticism'' has never been consistently defined or employed, either in religious traditions or in academic discourse. The essays in this volume offer ways of defining what mysticism is, as well as methods for grappling with its complexity in a classroom.
This volume addresses the diverse literature surrounding mysticism in four interrelated parts. The first part includes ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)s
The term ''mysticism'' has never been consistently defined or employed, either in religious traditions or in academic discourse. The essays in this volume offer ways of defining what mysticism is, as well as methods for grappling with its complexity in a classroom.
This volume addresses the diverse literature surrounding mysticism in four interrelated parts. The first part includes ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)s
The term ''mysticism'' has never been consistently defined or employed, either in religious traditions or in academic discourse. The essays in this volume offer ways of defining what mysticism is, as well as methods for grappling with its complexity in a classroom.
This volume addresses the diverse literature surrounding mysticism in four interrelated parts. The first part includes essays on the tradition and context of mysticism, devoted to drawing out and examining the mystical element in many religious traditions. The second part engages traditions and religio-cultural strands in which ''mysticism'' is linked to other terms, such as shamanism, esotericism, and Gnosticism. The volume's third part focuses on methodological strategies for defining ''mysticism,'' with respect to varying social spaces. The final essays show how contemporary social issues and movements have impacted the meaning, study, and pedagogy of mysticism.
Teaching Mysticism presents pedagogical reflections on how best to communicate mysticism from a variety of institutional spaces. It surveys the broad range of meanings of mysticism, its utilization in the traditions, the theories and methods that have been used to understand it, and provides critical insight into the resulting controversies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction - Teaching Mysticism: Frame and Content
Part One: Presenting the Mystical Element: Tradition and Context
ch. 1 Teaching ''Hindu Mysticism" (hugh B. Urban)
ch. 2 Mysticism Before Mysticism: Teaching Christian Mysticism as a Historian of Religion (April Deconick)
ch. 3 Teaching Chinese Mysticism (Livia Kohn)
ch. 4 The Mystical Dimensions of Buddhism (David B. Gray)
ch. 5 Teaching Islam, Teaching Islamic Mysticism (David Cook)
ch. 6 Teaching Jewish Mysticism: Concealing the Concealment and Disclosure of Secrets (Elliot R. Wolfson)
Part Two: Negotiating Mysticism: Expanding the Map
ch. 7 Chosen by the Spirits: Visionary Ecology and Indigenous Wisdom (Lee Irwin)
ch. 8 Teaching African American Mysticism (Joy R. Bostic)
ch. 9 Teaching Experiential Dimensions of Western Esotericism (Wouter J. Hanegraaff)
Part Three: Investigating Mysticism: Perspectives, Theories and Institutional Spaces
ch. 10 Teaching the Graduate Seminar in Comparative Mysticism: A Participatory Integral Approach (Jorge N. Ferrer)
ch. 11 Teaching Mysticism in Dialogue with Gender and Embodiment at a Quaker Seminary: A Feminist Approach (Stephanie Ford)
ch. 12 Mysticism, Spirituality and the Undergraduate: Reflections on the Use of Psychosocial Theory (William B. Parsons)
ch. 13 Mysticism in Ecumenical Dialogue: Questions on the Nature and Effects of Mystical Experience (Michael Stoeber)
Part Four: Tracking Mysticism: Pedagogy and Contemporary Culture
ch. 14 From ''Comparative Mysticism'' to ''New Age Spirituality:'' Teaching New Age as the Raw Materials of Religion (Steven J. Sutcliffe)
ch. 15 Mystical Education: Social Theory and Pedagogical Prospects (Philip Wexler)
ch. 16 Secrets in the Seats: The Erotic, the Paranormal, and the Free Spirit (Jeffrey J. Kripal)
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)s
The term ''mysticism'' has never been consistently defined or employed, either in religious traditions or in academic discourse. The essays in this volume offer ways of defining what mysticism is, as well as methods for grappling with its complexity in a classroom.
This volume addresses the diverse literature surrounding mysticism in four interrelated parts. The first part includes essays on the tradition and context of mysticism, devoted to drawing out and examining the mystical element in many religious traditions. The second part engages traditions and religio-cultural strands in which ''mysticism'' is linked to other terms, such as shamanism, esotericism, and Gnosticism. The volume's third part focuses on methodological strategies for defining ''mysticism,'' with respect to varying social spaces. The final essays show how contemporary social issues and movements have impacted the meaning, study, and pedagogy of mysticism.
Teaching Mysticism presents pedagogical reflections on how best to communicate mysticism from a variety of institutional spaces. It surveys the broad range of meanings of mysticism, its utilization in the traditions, the theories and methods that have been used to understand it, and provides critical insight into the resulting controversies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction - Teaching Mysticism: Frame and Content
Part One: Presenting the Mystical Element: Tradition and Context
ch. 1 Teaching ''Hindu Mysticism" (hugh B. Urban)
ch. 2 Mysticism Before Mysticism: Teaching Christian Mysticism as a Historian of Religion (April Deconick)
ch. 3 Teaching Chinese Mysticism (Livia Kohn)
ch. 4 The Mystical Dimensions of Buddhism (David B. Gray)
ch. 5 Teaching Islam, Teaching Islamic Mysticism (David Cook)
ch. 6 Teaching Jewish Mysticism: Concealing the Concealment and Disclosure of Secrets (Elliot R. Wolfson)
Part Two: Negotiating Mysticism: Expanding the Map
ch. 7 Chosen by the Spirits: Visionary Ecology and Indigenous Wisdom (Lee Irwin)
ch. 8 Teaching African American Mysticism (Joy R. Bostic)
ch. 9 Teaching Experiential Dimensions of Western Esotericism (Wouter J. Hanegraaff)
Part Three: Investigating Mysticism: Perspectives, Theories and Institutional Spaces
ch. 10 Teaching the Graduate Seminar in Comparative Mysticism: A Participatory Integral Approach (Jorge N. Ferrer)
ch. 11 Teaching Mysticism in Dialogue with Gender and Embodiment at a Quaker Seminary: A Feminist Approach (Stephanie Ford)
ch. 12 Mysticism, Spirituality and the Undergraduate: Reflections on the Use of Psychosocial Theory (William B. Parsons)
ch. 13 Mysticism in Ecumenical Dialogue: Questions on the Nature and Effects of Mystical Experience (Michael Stoeber)
Part Four: Tracking Mysticism: Pedagogy and Contemporary Culture
ch. 14 From ''Comparative Mysticism'' to ''New Age Spirituality:'' Teaching New Age as the Raw Materials of Religion (Steven J. Sutcliffe)
ch. 15 Mystical Education: Social Theory and Pedagogical Prospects (Philip Wexler)
ch. 16 Secrets in the Seats: The Erotic, the Paranormal, and the Free Spirit (Jeffrey J. Kripal)
Teaching Interreligious Encounters
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
In Teaching Interreligious Encounters, Marc A. Pugliese and Alexander Y. Hwang have gathered together a multidisciplinary and international group of scholar-teachers to explore the pedagogical issues that occur at the intersection of different religious traditions.
This volume is a theoretical and practical guide for new teachers as well as seasoned scholars. ...
Click Here for Book Review
In Teaching Interreligious Encounters, Marc A. Pugliese and Alexander Y. Hwang have gathered together a multidisciplinary and international group of scholar-teachers to explore the pedagogical issues that occur at the intersection of different religious traditions.
This volume is a theoretical and practical guide for new teachers as well as seasoned scholars. ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
In Teaching Interreligious Encounters, Marc A. Pugliese and Alexander Y. Hwang have gathered together a multidisciplinary and international group of scholar-teachers to explore the pedagogical issues that occur at the intersection of different religious traditions.
This volume is a theoretical and practical guide for new teachers as well as seasoned scholars. It breaks the pedagogy of interreligious encounters down into five distinct components. In the first part, essays explore the theory of teaching these encounters; in the second, essays discuss course design. The parts that follow engage practical ideas for teaching textual analysis, practice, and real-world application.
Despite their disciplinary, contextual, and methodological diversity, these essays share a common vision for the learning goals and outcomes of teaching interreligious encounters. This is a much-needed resource for any teacher participating in these conversations in our age of globalization and migration, with its attendant hopes and fears.
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Marc A. Pugliese and Alexander Y. Hwang)
Part I Theorizing Encounters: Paradigms, Exemplars, Caveats, and Strange Bedfellows
Ch 1. Pluralism and Power (Jeannine Hill Fletcher)
Ch 2. Masao Abe and Comparative Theology (Leo D. Lefebure) Ch 3. The “Us-Them” Dilemma (J. Derrick Lemons)
Ch 4. Pluralistic Pedagogy for Pluralism (Hsiao-Lan Hu)
Ch 5. Maintaining Neutrality while Teaching Religious Studies (Robert McKim)
Ch 6. Interreligious Literacy and Scriptural Reasoning (Marianne Moyaert)
Ch 7. Engaging Radical Alterity (Louis Komjathy)
Part II Designing Encounters: Teaching Interreligious Encounters
Ch 8. Challenges in Teaching Islamic Studies in Western Universities (Imranali Panjwani)
Ch 9. Teaching Interreligious Encounter (Hans Gustafson)
Ch 10. Teaching Comparative Political Theology (Joshua R. Brown)
Ch 11. Using Hevruta to Do and Teach Comparative Theology (Devorah Schoenfeld and Jeanine Diller)
Part III Textual Encounters: Methods, Texts, and Traditions
Ch 12. Teaching Exodus Interreligiously (Daniel Maoz and Allen Jorgenson)
Ch 13. Interreligious Teachings and the Qur’an (Hussam S. Timani)
Ch 14. Reading Ignatius in Kathmandu (Thomas Cattoi)
Ch 15. Introducing the Bhagavad Gītā as Theological Source Text (Jonathan Edelmann)
Part IV Practical Encounters: Case Studies, Site Visits, and Immersion Programs
Ch 16. Sacred Spaces and Interreligious Learning (Sheryl A. Kujawa-Holbrook)
Ch 17. Teaching Interreligious Encounters through Case Studies (Emily Sigalow and Wendy Cadge)
Ch 18. The Case Study Method as a Means of Teaching about Pluralism (Brendan W. Randall and Whittney Barth)
Ch 19. A Contextual Model for Interreligious Learning (Marianne Farina, CSC and Robert W. McChesney, SJ)
Part V Formational Encounters: Preparation for Vocation and Citizenship
Ch 20. Teaching Interfaith Leadership (Eboo Patel and Cassie Meyer)
Ch 21. Teaching Interspiritual Dialogue to Health Care Professionals (Kelly R. Arora)
Ch 22. The Mystic Traveler in a Global Spiritual Age (Patricia Zimmerman Beckman)
Click Here for Book Review
In Teaching Interreligious Encounters, Marc A. Pugliese and Alexander Y. Hwang have gathered together a multidisciplinary and international group of scholar-teachers to explore the pedagogical issues that occur at the intersection of different religious traditions.
This volume is a theoretical and practical guide for new teachers as well as seasoned scholars. It breaks the pedagogy of interreligious encounters down into five distinct components. In the first part, essays explore the theory of teaching these encounters; in the second, essays discuss course design. The parts that follow engage practical ideas for teaching textual analysis, practice, and real-world application.
Despite their disciplinary, contextual, and methodological diversity, these essays share a common vision for the learning goals and outcomes of teaching interreligious encounters. This is a much-needed resource for any teacher participating in these conversations in our age of globalization and migration, with its attendant hopes and fears.
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Marc A. Pugliese and Alexander Y. Hwang)
Part I Theorizing Encounters: Paradigms, Exemplars, Caveats, and Strange Bedfellows
Ch 1. Pluralism and Power (Jeannine Hill Fletcher)
Ch 2. Masao Abe and Comparative Theology (Leo D. Lefebure) Ch 3. The “Us-Them” Dilemma (J. Derrick Lemons)
Ch 4. Pluralistic Pedagogy for Pluralism (Hsiao-Lan Hu)
Ch 5. Maintaining Neutrality while Teaching Religious Studies (Robert McKim)
Ch 6. Interreligious Literacy and Scriptural Reasoning (Marianne Moyaert)
Ch 7. Engaging Radical Alterity (Louis Komjathy)
Part II Designing Encounters: Teaching Interreligious Encounters
Ch 8. Challenges in Teaching Islamic Studies in Western Universities (Imranali Panjwani)
Ch 9. Teaching Interreligious Encounter (Hans Gustafson)
Ch 10. Teaching Comparative Political Theology (Joshua R. Brown)
Ch 11. Using Hevruta to Do and Teach Comparative Theology (Devorah Schoenfeld and Jeanine Diller)
Part III Textual Encounters: Methods, Texts, and Traditions
Ch 12. Teaching Exodus Interreligiously (Daniel Maoz and Allen Jorgenson)
Ch 13. Interreligious Teachings and the Qur’an (Hussam S. Timani)
Ch 14. Reading Ignatius in Kathmandu (Thomas Cattoi)
Ch 15. Introducing the Bhagavad Gītā as Theological Source Text (Jonathan Edelmann)
Part IV Practical Encounters: Case Studies, Site Visits, and Immersion Programs
Ch 16. Sacred Spaces and Interreligious Learning (Sheryl A. Kujawa-Holbrook)
Ch 17. Teaching Interreligious Encounters through Case Studies (Emily Sigalow and Wendy Cadge)
Ch 18. The Case Study Method as a Means of Teaching about Pluralism (Brendan W. Randall and Whittney Barth)
Ch 19. A Contextual Model for Interreligious Learning (Marianne Farina, CSC and Robert W. McChesney, SJ)
Part V Formational Encounters: Preparation for Vocation and Citizenship
Ch 20. Teaching Interfaith Leadership (Eboo Patel and Cassie Meyer)
Ch 21. Teaching Interspiritual Dialogue to Health Care Professionals (Kelly R. Arora)
Ch 22. The Mystic Traveler in a Global Spiritual Age (Patricia Zimmerman Beckman)
Teaching the I Ching (Book of Changes)
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
- Provides the most up-to-date scholarship for non-specialists on cutting-edge research on recovery of early meanings and recently excavated manuscripts
- Offers an accesible description of Chinese cosmology
- Studies the politics of the Changes during the Cultural Revolution for ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
- Provides the most up-to-date scholarship for non-specialists on cutting-edge research on recovery of early meanings and recently excavated manuscripts
- Offers an accesible description of Chinese cosmology
- Studies the politics of the Changes during the Cultural Revolution for ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
- Provides the most up-to-date scholarship for non-specialists on cutting-edge research on recovery of early meanings and recently excavated manuscripts
- Offers an accesible description of Chinese cosmology
- Studies the politics of the Changes during the Cultural Revolution for the first time in English
- Presents an innovative analysis of references to women (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgements
Chronology of Chinese Dynasties
Structure of the Yijing
List of Illustrations
Introduction: Studying an Ancient Classic
ch. 1 Divination: Fortune-Telling and Philosophy
ch. 2 Bronze Age Origins
ch. 3 Women in the Book of Changes
ch. 4 Excavated Manuscripts
ch. 5 Ancient Meanings Reconstructed
ch. 6 The Ten Wings
ch. 7 Cosmology
ch. 8 Moral Cultivation
ch. 9 The Yijing in Modern China
ch. 10 The Yijing's Journey to the West
ch. 11 Reading the Book of Changes
ch. 12 The Future of the Yijing
Bibliography
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
- Provides the most up-to-date scholarship for non-specialists on cutting-edge research on recovery of early meanings and recently excavated manuscripts
- Offers an accesible description of Chinese cosmology
- Studies the politics of the Changes during the Cultural Revolution for the first time in English
- Presents an innovative analysis of references to women (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgements
Chronology of Chinese Dynasties
Structure of the Yijing
List of Illustrations
Introduction: Studying an Ancient Classic
ch. 1 Divination: Fortune-Telling and Philosophy
ch. 2 Bronze Age Origins
ch. 3 Women in the Book of Changes
ch. 4 Excavated Manuscripts
ch. 5 Ancient Meanings Reconstructed
ch. 6 The Ten Wings
ch. 7 Cosmology
ch. 8 Moral Cultivation
ch. 9 The Yijing in Modern China
ch. 10 The Yijing's Journey to the West
ch. 11 Reading the Book of Changes
ch. 12 The Future of the Yijing
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
Despite an abundance of new pedagogical techniques and technological innovations, textbooks remain a vital part of education at the secondary and post-secondary levels. Students generally accept the authority of their texts, at times believing them to be more reliable than the instructor. Consequently, we must be confident that the presentation of religious traditions is both accurate and balanced. This is particularly true for Taoism, which has become increasingly popular and ...
Despite an abundance of new pedagogical techniques and technological innovations, textbooks remain a vital part of education at the secondary and post-secondary levels. Students generally accept the authority of their texts, at times believing them to be more reliable than the instructor. Consequently, we must be confident that the presentation of religious traditions is both accurate and balanced. This is particularly true for Taoism, which has become increasingly popular and ...
Additional Info:
Despite an abundance of new pedagogical techniques and technological innovations, textbooks remain a vital part of education at the secondary and post-secondary levels. Students generally accept the authority of their texts, at times believing them to be more reliable than the instructor. Consequently, we must be confident that the presentation of religious traditions is both accurate and balanced. This is particularly true for Taoism, which has become increasingly popular and popularized. Following up Russell Kirkland's Note from the Classroom in the June 1998 issue of this journal, "Teaching Taoism in the 1990s," this study examines the coverage of Taoism in the thirteen most widely used Introductory World Religion textbooks. Through a quantitative analysis of the accounts, we can determine which texts give our students the most responsible description of a long misunderstood tradition. This review focuses on the amount of text devoted to (1) "religious" and "philosophical" Taoism, (2) the Tao Te Ching and Chuang Tzu, (3) quotations and sources, (4) Taoist schools, (5) women, and (6) morality.
Despite an abundance of new pedagogical techniques and technological innovations, textbooks remain a vital part of education at the secondary and post-secondary levels. Students generally accept the authority of their texts, at times believing them to be more reliable than the instructor. Consequently, we must be confident that the presentation of religious traditions is both accurate and balanced. This is particularly true for Taoism, which has become increasingly popular and popularized. Following up Russell Kirkland's Note from the Classroom in the June 1998 issue of this journal, "Teaching Taoism in the 1990s," this study examines the coverage of Taoism in the thirteen most widely used Introductory World Religion textbooks. Through a quantitative analysis of the accounts, we can determine which texts give our students the most responsible description of a long misunderstood tradition. This review focuses on the amount of text devoted to (1) "religious" and "philosophical" Taoism, (2) the Tao Te Ching and Chuang Tzu, (3) quotations and sources, (4) Taoist schools, (5) women, and (6) morality.
Additional Info:
This bibliography lists articles and books on teaching produced by workshop participants and grant recipients of the Wabash Center. It updates a similar list produced in 2007 and published in volume 10 number 3 of this journal.
This bibliography lists articles and books on teaching produced by workshop participants and grant recipients of the Wabash Center. It updates a similar list produced in 2007 and published in volume 10 number 3 of this journal.
Additional Info:
This bibliography lists articles and books on teaching produced by workshop participants and grant recipients of the Wabash Center. It updates a similar list produced in 2007 and published in volume 10 number 3 of this journal.
This bibliography lists articles and books on teaching produced by workshop participants and grant recipients of the Wabash Center. It updates a similar list produced in 2007 and published in volume 10 number 3 of this journal.
Additional Info:
This paper explores the use of analogy to introduce students to the critical study of scripture. It describes how Pauline Maier's book American Scripture: Making the Declaration of Independence can offer students an analogous framework for critical study of the Bible. Maier examines four features, necessary to make good sense of this piece of 'American scripture': its historical background, its genre, its process of composition, including the editing of sources, ...
This paper explores the use of analogy to introduce students to the critical study of scripture. It describes how Pauline Maier's book American Scripture: Making the Declaration of Independence can offer students an analogous framework for critical study of the Bible. Maier examines four features, necessary to make good sense of this piece of 'American scripture': its historical background, its genre, its process of composition, including the editing of sources, ...
Additional Info:
This paper explores the use of analogy to introduce students to the critical study of scripture. It describes how Pauline Maier's book American Scripture: Making the Declaration of Independence can offer students an analogous framework for critical study of the Bible. Maier examines four features, necessary to make good sense of this piece of 'American scripture': its historical background, its genre, its process of composition, including the editing of sources, and the subsequent reception of the text. Professors can apply her method for studying the Declaration to introduce students to what a critical study of scripture entails: historical backgrounds, genres, composition, and subsequent reception by later readers.
This paper explores the use of analogy to introduce students to the critical study of scripture. It describes how Pauline Maier's book American Scripture: Making the Declaration of Independence can offer students an analogous framework for critical study of the Bible. Maier examines four features, necessary to make good sense of this piece of 'American scripture': its historical background, its genre, its process of composition, including the editing of sources, and the subsequent reception of the text. Professors can apply her method for studying the Declaration to introduce students to what a critical study of scripture entails: historical backgrounds, genres, composition, and subsequent reception by later readers.
Teaching the Historical Jesus: Issues and Exegesis
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Teaching the Historical Jesus in his Jewish context to students of varied religious backgrounds presents instructors with not only challenges, but also opportunities to sustain interfaith dialogue and foster mutual understanding and respect. This new collection explores these challenges and opportunities, gathering together experiential lessons drawn from teaching Jesus in a ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Teaching the Historical Jesus in his Jewish context to students of varied religious backgrounds presents instructors with not only challenges, but also opportunities to sustain interfaith dialogue and foster mutual understanding and respect. This new collection explores these challenges and opportunities, gathering together experiential lessons drawn from teaching Jesus in a ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Teaching the Historical Jesus in his Jewish context to students of varied religious backgrounds presents instructors with not only challenges, but also opportunities to sustain interfaith dialogue and foster mutual understanding and respect. This new collection explores these challenges and opportunities, gathering together experiential lessons drawn from teaching Jesus in a wide variety of settings—from the public, secular two- or four-year college, to the Jesuit university, to the Rabbinic school or seminary, to the orthodox, religious Israeli university. A diverse group of Jewish and Christian scholars reflect on their own classroom experiences and explicates crucial issues for teaching Jesus in a way that encourages students at every level to enter into an encounter with the Hebrew Scriptures and the New Testament without paternalism, parochialism, or prejudice. This volume is a valuable resource for instructors and graduate students interested in an interfaith approach in the classroom, and provides practical case studies for scholars working on Jewish-Christian relations. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Zev Garber)
Section 1: Jesus in Undergraduate Education
ch. 1 Teaching Jewish Studies, Hebrew Scriptures and the Historical Jesus in the Context of Jewish Studies at a Two-Year Public College: Rationale, Objectives, Evaluation (Zev Garber)
ch. 2 Untangling Myths and Misconceptions: A Narrative of the Undergraduate Classroom (Rochelle L. Millen)
ch. 3 Jesus "in the Trenches": Pedagogical Challenges Posed by Teaching the Nazarene in the Context of Judaic Studies (Ken Hanson)
ch. 4 Teaching Jesus at the University of Alabama (Steven Leonard Jacobs)
ch. 5 Teaching about Jesus in a Catholic University (Richard L. Libowitz)
ch. 6 Teaching about Jesus and Early Christianity at US Rabbinic Schools (Joel Gereboff)
ch. 7 The Jewish Jesus: An Evaluation after Three Years (Herbert W. Basser)
ch. 8 Dialogue as Integral to Teaching about the Jewish Jesus (James F. Moore and Joseph Edelheit)
ch. 9 Between the Literary and the Historical Jesus: Teaching the Modern Jewish Writers’ Jesus (Neta Stahl)
Section 2: Some Issues in Teaching Jesus
ch. 10 Jesus the Jew: Who Says So? (Norman Simms)
ch. 11 Reflections on a Course: ‘Judaism and Early Christianity: The Parting of the Ways’—When? Where? Why? (Leonard Greenspoon)
ch. 12 Typical Christian Misunderstandings of Jesus and Judaism (Eugene J. Fisher)
ch. 13 Teaching Jesus in a Halakhic Jewish Setting in Israel: Kosher, Treif or Pareve? (Joshua Schwartz)
ch. 14 Jewish Artists and the Perception of the Crucifixion (Nathan Harpaz)
ch. 15 Jesus on Film: Cinema as a Tool in the Discovery of the Jewish Jesus (Penny Wheeler)
ch. 16 Gravitating to Luke's Historical Jesus: Help or Hindrance? (Michael J. Cook)
Section 3: Teaching Views on Jesus
ch. 17 Jesus, the Pharisees, and Mediterranean Manliness (S. Scott Bartchy)
ch. 18 Jesus as Sadducee and Pharisee: Teaching the Teacher in the Gospel of Mark (Peter Zaas)
ch. 19 Jesus as a Seditionist: The Intertwining of Politics and Religion in His Teaching and Deeds (Fernando Bermejo-Rubio)
ch. 20 Was Jesus a Pharisee? And Does it Matter? (John Pawlikowski)
Contributors
Bibliography
Index
Source Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Teaching the Historical Jesus in his Jewish context to students of varied religious backgrounds presents instructors with not only challenges, but also opportunities to sustain interfaith dialogue and foster mutual understanding and respect. This new collection explores these challenges and opportunities, gathering together experiential lessons drawn from teaching Jesus in a wide variety of settings—from the public, secular two- or four-year college, to the Jesuit university, to the Rabbinic school or seminary, to the orthodox, religious Israeli university. A diverse group of Jewish and Christian scholars reflect on their own classroom experiences and explicates crucial issues for teaching Jesus in a way that encourages students at every level to enter into an encounter with the Hebrew Scriptures and the New Testament without paternalism, parochialism, or prejudice. This volume is a valuable resource for instructors and graduate students interested in an interfaith approach in the classroom, and provides practical case studies for scholars working on Jewish-Christian relations. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Zev Garber)
Section 1: Jesus in Undergraduate Education
ch. 1 Teaching Jewish Studies, Hebrew Scriptures and the Historical Jesus in the Context of Jewish Studies at a Two-Year Public College: Rationale, Objectives, Evaluation (Zev Garber)
ch. 2 Untangling Myths and Misconceptions: A Narrative of the Undergraduate Classroom (Rochelle L. Millen)
ch. 3 Jesus "in the Trenches": Pedagogical Challenges Posed by Teaching the Nazarene in the Context of Judaic Studies (Ken Hanson)
ch. 4 Teaching Jesus at the University of Alabama (Steven Leonard Jacobs)
ch. 5 Teaching about Jesus in a Catholic University (Richard L. Libowitz)
ch. 6 Teaching about Jesus and Early Christianity at US Rabbinic Schools (Joel Gereboff)
ch. 7 The Jewish Jesus: An Evaluation after Three Years (Herbert W. Basser)
ch. 8 Dialogue as Integral to Teaching about the Jewish Jesus (James F. Moore and Joseph Edelheit)
ch. 9 Between the Literary and the Historical Jesus: Teaching the Modern Jewish Writers’ Jesus (Neta Stahl)
Section 2: Some Issues in Teaching Jesus
ch. 10 Jesus the Jew: Who Says So? (Norman Simms)
ch. 11 Reflections on a Course: ‘Judaism and Early Christianity: The Parting of the Ways’—When? Where? Why? (Leonard Greenspoon)
ch. 12 Typical Christian Misunderstandings of Jesus and Judaism (Eugene J. Fisher)
ch. 13 Teaching Jesus in a Halakhic Jewish Setting in Israel: Kosher, Treif or Pareve? (Joshua Schwartz)
ch. 14 Jewish Artists and the Perception of the Crucifixion (Nathan Harpaz)
ch. 15 Jesus on Film: Cinema as a Tool in the Discovery of the Jewish Jesus (Penny Wheeler)
ch. 16 Gravitating to Luke's Historical Jesus: Help or Hindrance? (Michael J. Cook)
Section 3: Teaching Views on Jesus
ch. 17 Jesus, the Pharisees, and Mediterranean Manliness (S. Scott Bartchy)
ch. 18 Jesus as Sadducee and Pharisee: Teaching the Teacher in the Gospel of Mark (Peter Zaas)
ch. 19 Jesus as a Seditionist: The Intertwining of Politics and Religion in His Teaching and Deeds (Fernando Bermejo-Rubio)
ch. 20 Was Jesus a Pharisee? And Does it Matter? (John Pawlikowski)
Contributors
Bibliography
Index
Source Index
Additional Info:
In June of 2008, teams from diverse campuses across the country came together to explore and create programs aimed at enhancing the religious literacy of their students. The Society for Values in Higher Education sponsored this Institute for Religion on Campus and Community, with funding from the Jesse Ball duPont foundation. This publication is a description of the diverse curricular and co-curricular projects developed at these institutions.
Miriam Diamond ...
In June of 2008, teams from diverse campuses across the country came together to explore and create programs aimed at enhancing the religious literacy of their students. The Society for Values in Higher Education sponsored this Institute for Religion on Campus and Community, with funding from the Jesse Ball duPont foundation. This publication is a description of the diverse curricular and co-curricular projects developed at these institutions.
Miriam Diamond ...
Additional Info:
In June of 2008, teams from diverse campuses across the country came together to explore and create programs aimed at enhancing the religious literacy of their students. The Society for Values in Higher Education sponsored this Institute for Religion on Campus and Community, with funding from the Jesse Ball duPont foundation. This publication is a description of the diverse curricular and co-curricular projects developed at these institutions.
Miriam Diamond and her colleagues in the Society for Values in Higher Education have produced a wonderful little volume that deals with a major contemporary problem in higher education: how to foster religious literacy across the American academic landscape. This is a vexed (and vexing) problem in the American academy, and the authors have made a major contribution – which continues the tradition of Bellah, Wuthnow, and Prothero. To quote contributor Nancy Thomas, “American civil society seems less than civil”. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Religious Literacy: The Project
Appendices:
A. Wingspread Declaration
B. Institute on Religion in Curriculum and Culture Guiding Questions
Part One - Why Religious
ch. 1 Religious Literacy across the Disciplines
ch. 2 A More Perfect Union: Religion, public life, and higher education
Part Two - Campus Initiatives
Section One - Course-specific projects
ch. 3 A Module on Islam
ch. 4 Environmental Stewardship: A dialog between religion and the environment
Appendix: Course Syllabus (Excerpts)
ch. 5 An Online Course in Religious Literacy
Appendices:
A. Religious Literacy for the Public and Professions Sample Lessons
B. Religious Literacy for the Public and Professions Sample Case Study: Instructions and writing prompts
C. Pre- and Post-test Results
Section Two - Co-curricular/Integrated Learning
ch. 6 Creating Interfaith & Social Justice Co-Curricular Programs
ch. 7 Human Moral Development Living Learning Community: A brief biography
Section Three - University-Wide/Interdisciplinary Programs
ch. 8 Monotheistic Religions and the Public Square
Appendix: Course Syllabus
ch. 9 Responsible Belief: Students in a pervasively-Christian university engaging in interfaith dialogue
Appendices:
A. Fall 2008 Interfaith Dialogue Series
B. Sample Interfaith Project 1
C. Sample Interfaith Project 2
ch. 10 "Let Everyone Remain Free": The Difficult Dialogues Project at LaGuardia Community College
Appendix: Agenda for Conversation Circle Sessions
ch. 11 Development of a Religious Studies Program at Portland State University
Appendix: Proposal for a New Academic Program
Part Three - Moving Forward
ch. 12 Religious Literacy and Public Schools
Afterword - Lessons Learned, Looking Ahead
In June of 2008, teams from diverse campuses across the country came together to explore and create programs aimed at enhancing the religious literacy of their students. The Society for Values in Higher Education sponsored this Institute for Religion on Campus and Community, with funding from the Jesse Ball duPont foundation. This publication is a description of the diverse curricular and co-curricular projects developed at these institutions.
Miriam Diamond and her colleagues in the Society for Values in Higher Education have produced a wonderful little volume that deals with a major contemporary problem in higher education: how to foster religious literacy across the American academic landscape. This is a vexed (and vexing) problem in the American academy, and the authors have made a major contribution – which continues the tradition of Bellah, Wuthnow, and Prothero. To quote contributor Nancy Thomas, “American civil society seems less than civil”. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Religious Literacy: The Project
Appendices:
A. Wingspread Declaration
B. Institute on Religion in Curriculum and Culture Guiding Questions
Part One - Why Religious
ch. 1 Religious Literacy across the Disciplines
ch. 2 A More Perfect Union: Religion, public life, and higher education
Part Two - Campus Initiatives
Section One - Course-specific projects
ch. 3 A Module on Islam
ch. 4 Environmental Stewardship: A dialog between religion and the environment
Appendix: Course Syllabus (Excerpts)
ch. 5 An Online Course in Religious Literacy
Appendices:
A. Religious Literacy for the Public and Professions Sample Lessons
B. Religious Literacy for the Public and Professions Sample Case Study: Instructions and writing prompts
C. Pre- and Post-test Results
Section Two - Co-curricular/Integrated Learning
ch. 6 Creating Interfaith & Social Justice Co-Curricular Programs
ch. 7 Human Moral Development Living Learning Community: A brief biography
Section Three - University-Wide/Interdisciplinary Programs
ch. 8 Monotheistic Religions and the Public Square
Appendix: Course Syllabus
ch. 9 Responsible Belief: Students in a pervasively-Christian university engaging in interfaith dialogue
Appendices:
A. Fall 2008 Interfaith Dialogue Series
B. Sample Interfaith Project 1
C. Sample Interfaith Project 2
ch. 10 "Let Everyone Remain Free": The Difficult Dialogues Project at LaGuardia Community College
Appendix: Agenda for Conversation Circle Sessions
ch. 11 Development of a Religious Studies Program at Portland State University
Appendix: Proposal for a New Academic Program
Part Three - Moving Forward
ch. 12 Religious Literacy and Public Schools
Afterword - Lessons Learned, Looking Ahead
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching about Material Culture in Religious Studies (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Teaching Religion and Material Culture (Vivian-Lee Nyitray)
ch. 3 Material Culture and the Varieties of Religious Imagination (Ivan Strenski)
ch. 4 Teaching Religion and American Film (Judith Weisenfeld)
ch. 5 Teaching with Food (Daniel Sack)
ch. 6 Teaching Biblical Archaeology and Material Culture as Part of Teaching Judaism (Richard A. Freund)
ch. 7 Teaching Religion and Learning Religion through Material Culture (Jonathan Huoi Xung Lee)
ch. 8 Complicating Things: Material Culture and the Classroom (Leslie Smith)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching about Material Culture in Religious Studies (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Teaching Religion and Material Culture (Vivian-Lee Nyitray)
ch. 3 Material Culture and the Varieties of Religious Imagination (Ivan Strenski)
ch. 4 Teaching Religion and American Film (Judith Weisenfeld)
ch. 5 Teaching with Food (Daniel Sack)
ch. 6 Teaching Biblical Archaeology and Material Culture as Part of Teaching Judaism (Richard A. Freund)
ch. 7 Teaching Religion and Learning Religion through Material Culture (Jonathan Huoi Xung Lee)
ch. 8 Complicating Things: Material Culture and the Classroom (Leslie Smith)
Additional Info:
Can one engage in pedagogical reflection from within the worldviews and practices of the religious traditions that one teaches? This essay explores the possibility of generating comparative models for teaching and learning via the Buddhist concepts of no-self (an tman), skilful means (up ya-kau alya), and awakening (bodhi).
Can one engage in pedagogical reflection from within the worldviews and practices of the religious traditions that one teaches? This essay explores the possibility of generating comparative models for teaching and learning via the Buddhist concepts of no-self (an tman), skilful means (up ya-kau alya), and awakening (bodhi).
Additional Info:
Can one engage in pedagogical reflection from within the worldviews and practices of the religious traditions that one teaches? This essay explores the possibility of generating comparative models for teaching and learning via the Buddhist concepts of no-self (an tman), skilful means (up ya-kau alya), and awakening (bodhi).
Can one engage in pedagogical reflection from within the worldviews and practices of the religious traditions that one teaches? This essay explores the possibility of generating comparative models for teaching and learning via the Buddhist concepts of no-self (an tman), skilful means (up ya-kau alya), and awakening (bodhi).
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching about Religion and Violence (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Teaching about Religious Violence without Trivializing It (Mark Juergensmeyer)
ch. 3 Religion and Violence: A Teaching Opportunity (Eugene V. Gallagher)
ch. 4 Beyond the Four Naivetés: Approaching the Secular as If It Were Religious (Ira Chernus)
ch. 5 Religion after 9/11: Hijack It, Exonerate It, Get over It (Elizabeth Castelli)
ch. 6 Exegesis Has Consequences: Teaching Biblical Warrants for Violence (Rebecca Raphael)
ch. 7 Religion and Violence: Teaching Islam at an Evangelical Institution (David Vila)
ch. 8 Teaching about Millennialism, Peace, and Violence (Catherine Wessinger)
ch. 9 Poisonous Teachings: Aum Shinrikyo and Violence (Ian Reader)
ch. 10 Religion, Nationalism, Violence, and Leadership: The South Asian Context (Ainslie Embree)
ch. 11 World Religions, Violence, and Conflict Resolution (Marc Gopin)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching about Religion and Violence (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Teaching about Religious Violence without Trivializing It (Mark Juergensmeyer)
ch. 3 Religion and Violence: A Teaching Opportunity (Eugene V. Gallagher)
ch. 4 Beyond the Four Naivetés: Approaching the Secular as If It Were Religious (Ira Chernus)
ch. 5 Religion after 9/11: Hijack It, Exonerate It, Get over It (Elizabeth Castelli)
ch. 6 Exegesis Has Consequences: Teaching Biblical Warrants for Violence (Rebecca Raphael)
ch. 7 Religion and Violence: Teaching Islam at an Evangelical Institution (David Vila)
ch. 8 Teaching about Millennialism, Peace, and Violence (Catherine Wessinger)
ch. 9 Poisonous Teachings: Aum Shinrikyo and Violence (Ian Reader)
ch. 10 Religion, Nationalism, Violence, and Leadership: The South Asian Context (Ainslie Embree)
ch. 11 World Religions, Violence, and Conflict Resolution (Marc Gopin)
Additional Info:
This article considers those passages in the prophetic writings of the Hebrew Bible that present the relationship between God and the people by means of a metaphor of a man and his promiscuous female partner. It reflects upon how these texts may fruitfully be taught in a seminary or college introductory Bible course, arguing that they should be included in the curriculum and not ignored. Practical recommendations of methods for ...
This article considers those passages in the prophetic writings of the Hebrew Bible that present the relationship between God and the people by means of a metaphor of a man and his promiscuous female partner. It reflects upon how these texts may fruitfully be taught in a seminary or college introductory Bible course, arguing that they should be included in the curriculum and not ignored. Practical recommendations of methods for ...
Additional Info:
This article considers those passages in the prophetic writings of the Hebrew Bible that present the relationship between God and the people by means of a metaphor of a man and his promiscuous female partner. It reflects upon how these texts may fruitfully be taught in a seminary or college introductory Bible course, arguing that they should be included in the curriculum and not ignored. Practical recommendations of methods for presenting such biblical passages in the classroom are suggested.
This article considers those passages in the prophetic writings of the Hebrew Bible that present the relationship between God and the people by means of a metaphor of a man and his promiscuous female partner. It reflects upon how these texts may fruitfully be taught in a seminary or college introductory Bible course, arguing that they should be included in the curriculum and not ignored. Practical recommendations of methods for presenting such biblical passages in the classroom are suggested.
Additional Info:
This paper presents an overview of a newly developed spectrum pedagogy of Christian ethics that emerged from the authors' experience of teaching a contemporary Christian ethics course for seven years. A spectrum pedagogy is a comprehensive approach to teaching Christian ethics that combines the modeling of key dispositions using specific tools (issue-specific spectrums and ethical theories) and learning experiences (engaging multiple positions and responding to concrete situations). The pedagogy gains ...
This paper presents an overview of a newly developed spectrum pedagogy of Christian ethics that emerged from the authors' experience of teaching a contemporary Christian ethics course for seven years. A spectrum pedagogy is a comprehensive approach to teaching Christian ethics that combines the modeling of key dispositions using specific tools (issue-specific spectrums and ethical theories) and learning experiences (engaging multiple positions and responding to concrete situations). The pedagogy gains ...
Additional Info:
This paper presents an overview of a newly developed spectrum pedagogy of Christian ethics that emerged from the authors' experience of teaching a contemporary Christian ethics course for seven years. A spectrum pedagogy is a comprehensive approach to teaching Christian ethics that combines the modeling of key dispositions using specific tools (issue-specific spectrums and ethical theories) and learning experiences (engaging multiple positions and responding to concrete situations). The pedagogy gains its name from the issue-specific spectrums used by instructors to orient students to contemporary debate on a given issue and by students in their ethical reflection. The goal of this pedagogy is to empower students to construct their own responses while respecting differing viewpoints without resorting to relativism. This article surveys the essential elements of a “spectrum pedagogy,” describes its implementation into a semester-long course, and identifies multiple benefits of using this pedagogy.
This paper presents an overview of a newly developed spectrum pedagogy of Christian ethics that emerged from the authors' experience of teaching a contemporary Christian ethics course for seven years. A spectrum pedagogy is a comprehensive approach to teaching Christian ethics that combines the modeling of key dispositions using specific tools (issue-specific spectrums and ethical theories) and learning experiences (engaging multiple positions and responding to concrete situations). The pedagogy gains its name from the issue-specific spectrums used by instructors to orient students to contemporary debate on a given issue and by students in their ethical reflection. The goal of this pedagogy is to empower students to construct their own responses while respecting differing viewpoints without resorting to relativism. This article surveys the essential elements of a “spectrum pedagogy,” describes its implementation into a semester-long course, and identifies multiple benefits of using this pedagogy.
Additional Info:
The topic of murder fascinates and haunts undergraduates just as it does our culture. But even as murder violently closes doors on a human life, as a topic of discussion it can also open minds, provoking, extending, and refining students' questions about the moral life, theologically and religiously understood. The aim of this essay is to explain how the brief treatment of murder found in Thomas Aquinas's Summa Theologica offers ...
The topic of murder fascinates and haunts undergraduates just as it does our culture. But even as murder violently closes doors on a human life, as a topic of discussion it can also open minds, provoking, extending, and refining students' questions about the moral life, theologically and religiously understood. The aim of this essay is to explain how the brief treatment of murder found in Thomas Aquinas's Summa Theologica offers ...
Additional Info:
The topic of murder fascinates and haunts undergraduates just as it does our culture. But even as murder violently closes doors on a human life, as a topic of discussion it can also open minds, provoking, extending, and refining students' questions about the moral life, theologically and religiously understood. The aim of this essay is to explain how the brief treatment of murder found in Thomas Aquinas's Summa Theologica offers an extraordinary introduction to the entire field of Christian ethics. "Of Murder" (Aquinas 1920, II-II 64) may be suited to courses in theological, religious, or comparative ethics as well.
The topic of murder fascinates and haunts undergraduates just as it does our culture. But even as murder violently closes doors on a human life, as a topic of discussion it can also open minds, provoking, extending, and refining students' questions about the moral life, theologically and religiously understood. The aim of this essay is to explain how the brief treatment of murder found in Thomas Aquinas's Summa Theologica offers an extraordinary introduction to the entire field of Christian ethics. "Of Murder" (Aquinas 1920, II-II 64) may be suited to courses in theological, religious, or comparative ethics as well.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching about Religions, Medicines, and Healing (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Teaching Religion and Healing (Linda Barnes)
ch. 3 Religion, Healing, and the Embodied Subject (Suzanne J. Crawford)
ch. 4 Teaching Religion and Healing in a Southern University (Kaja Finkler)
ch. 5 Spirituality of Healing (Kwok Pui-lan)
ch. 6 Shamanism and Religious Healing (Christopher Carr, and Michael Winkelman)
ch. 7 Shamanism and Religious Healing (Amanda Porterfield)
ch. 8 Magic, Witchcraft, and Healing (Arvilla Payne-Jackson)
ch. 9 Teaching Chicanos/as and Religion: Traditions and Transformations (Lara Medina)
ch. 10 Medicines, Healing, and Spiritualities: A Cross-Cultural Exploration (Paula Arai)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching about Religions, Medicines, and Healing (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Teaching Religion and Healing (Linda Barnes)
ch. 3 Religion, Healing, and the Embodied Subject (Suzanne J. Crawford)
ch. 4 Teaching Religion and Healing in a Southern University (Kaja Finkler)
ch. 5 Spirituality of Healing (Kwok Pui-lan)
ch. 6 Shamanism and Religious Healing (Christopher Carr, and Michael Winkelman)
ch. 7 Shamanism and Religious Healing (Amanda Porterfield)
ch. 8 Magic, Witchcraft, and Healing (Arvilla Payne-Jackson)
ch. 9 Teaching Chicanos/as and Religion: Traditions and Transformations (Lara Medina)
ch. 10 Medicines, Healing, and Spiritualities: A Cross-Cultural Exploration (Paula Arai)
General Issues of Teaching Religious Studies
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Editor's Note (W. Lee Humphreys)
ch. 2 Teaching "Religion and Science": The Challenge of Developing a New Conceptual Landscape (Elizabeth Newman)
ch. 3 Open-Ended Pedagogy in a Multicultural Classroom: The Case for Theological Education (Dale T. Irvin)
ch. 4 Critical Insight (Susan E. Davies)
ch. 5 A Teacher in the Making by Gail B. Griffin (Paula M. Cooey)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Editor's Note (W. Lee Humphreys)
ch. 2 Teaching "Religion and Science": The Challenge of Developing a New Conceptual Landscape (Elizabeth Newman)
ch. 3 Open-Ended Pedagogy in a Multicultural Classroom: The Case for Theological Education (Dale T. Irvin)
ch. 4 Critical Insight (Susan E. Davies)
ch. 5 A Teacher in the Making by Gail B. Griffin (Paula M. Cooey)
The Introductory Course
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Editor's Note (W. Le Humphreys)
ch. 2 From the Abstract to the Concrete and Back Again: the Introductory Course in Religious Studies (Erin Addison)
ch. 3 Autobiography and the Introductory Course (Stephen N. Dunning)
ch. 4 Black Elk Speaks in the Introductory Course (Richard Busse)
ch. 5 Knowing and Reasoning in College: Gender-Related Patterns in Students Intellectual Development (Baxter Magolda, and Phyllis H. Kaminski)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Editor's Note (W. Le Humphreys)
ch. 2 From the Abstract to the Concrete and Back Again: the Introductory Course in Religious Studies (Erin Addison)
ch. 3 Autobiography and the Introductory Course (Stephen N. Dunning)
ch. 4 Black Elk Speaks in the Introductory Course (Richard Busse)
ch. 5 Knowing and Reasoning in College: Gender-Related Patterns in Students Intellectual Development (Baxter Magolda, and Phyllis H. Kaminski)
Teaching African Religions
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching African Religions (Rosalind I. J. Hackett)
ch. 2 African Religions and Their Literary Representations (Sue E. Houchins, and Kathleen O' Brien Wicker)
ch. 3 Teaching the History of African Religions (Robert M. Baum)
ch. 4 The Institutionalizing of "The Other"; Teaching African Religions in the U.S. (Rosalind Shaw)
ch. 5 Mental Illness, Ritual Action, Ritual Failure: Teaching About Religion in Africa (E. Thomas Lawson)
ch. 6 More Bones Than Flesh: Teaching African Religion in Nigeria and the United States (Jacob K. Olupona)
ch. 7 Myths for "Myths": The Challenges of Africa to the Religious Studies Curriculum (Rosalind I. J. Hackett)
ch. 8 Persons in Community: An Approach to the Teaching of African Traditional Religion (Newell S. Booth, Jr.)
ch. 9 Teaching African Religion in the University (Joseph M. Murphy)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching African Religions (Rosalind I. J. Hackett)
ch. 2 African Religions and Their Literary Representations (Sue E. Houchins, and Kathleen O' Brien Wicker)
ch. 3 Teaching the History of African Religions (Robert M. Baum)
ch. 4 The Institutionalizing of "The Other"; Teaching African Religions in the U.S. (Rosalind Shaw)
ch. 5 Mental Illness, Ritual Action, Ritual Failure: Teaching About Religion in Africa (E. Thomas Lawson)
ch. 6 More Bones Than Flesh: Teaching African Religion in Nigeria and the United States (Jacob K. Olupona)
ch. 7 Myths for "Myths": The Challenges of Africa to the Religious Studies Curriculum (Rosalind I. J. Hackett)
ch. 8 Persons in Community: An Approach to the Teaching of African Traditional Religion (Newell S. Booth, Jr.)
ch. 9 Teaching African Religion in the University (Joseph M. Murphy)
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Teachers are often tempted to present early Confucianism as an abstract ethical philosophy whose wisdom stands outside of time and space. Nevertheless, this kind of rarefied treatment makes it difficult for students to understand. Instead, one should try to make Confucianism more tangible by firmly placing it in its historical and intellectual context. This can be done in the following ways: ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Teachers are often tempted to present early Confucianism as an abstract ethical philosophy whose wisdom stands outside of time and space. Nevertheless, this kind of rarefied treatment makes it difficult for students to understand. Instead, one should try to make Confucianism more tangible by firmly placing it in its historical and intellectual context. This can be done in the following ways: ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Teachers are often tempted to present early Confucianism as an abstract ethical philosophy whose wisdom stands outside of time and space. Nevertheless, this kind of rarefied treatment makes it difficult for students to understand. Instead, one should try to make Confucianism more tangible by firmly placing it in its historical and intellectual context. This can be done in the following ways: Use indigenous nomenclature for words like "Confucius" and "Confucianism." Closely examine the history and character of the Confucian community. Draw attention to the overwhelming importance of ritual in Confucian doctrine. Underline the all-encompassing nature of Confucian religiosity. Show the popular stories and images by which Confucians transmitted their teachings. Although these methods focus on the otherness of early Confucianism and thereby might make it less appealing to modern tastes, they will provide students with a lively and vivid image of the early tradition and its advocates.
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Teachers are often tempted to present early Confucianism as an abstract ethical philosophy whose wisdom stands outside of time and space. Nevertheless, this kind of rarefied treatment makes it difficult for students to understand. Instead, one should try to make Confucianism more tangible by firmly placing it in its historical and intellectual context. This can be done in the following ways: Use indigenous nomenclature for words like "Confucius" and "Confucianism." Closely examine the history and character of the Confucian community. Draw attention to the overwhelming importance of ritual in Confucian doctrine. Underline the all-encompassing nature of Confucian religiosity. Show the popular stories and images by which Confucians transmitted their teachings. Although these methods focus on the otherness of early Confucianism and thereby might make it less appealing to modern tastes, they will provide students with a lively and vivid image of the early tradition and its advocates.
General Issues of Teaching Religious Studies
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Editor's Note (W. Lee Humphreys)
ch. 2 Infusing Critical Thinking into the Study of Religion (Richard Penaskovic, and John F. vonEschenback)
ch. 3 Transforming Knowledge by Elizabeth Kamarack Minnich (Martha A. Crunkleton)
ch. 4 Tales of Terror: On Building a Course Around the Theme of Women, Christianity, and Abuse (Martha J. Reineke)
Journal Issue. (This issue, and all "Spotlight on Teaching" issues prior to 1999, are not available on the AAR website.)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Editor's Note (W. Lee Humphreys)
ch. 2 Infusing Critical Thinking into the Study of Religion (Richard Penaskovic, and John F. vonEschenback)
ch. 3 Transforming Knowledge by Elizabeth Kamarack Minnich (Martha A. Crunkleton)
ch. 4 Tales of Terror: On Building a Course Around the Theme of Women, Christianity, and Abuse (Martha J. Reineke)
Additional Info:
This conversation between the 2017 American Academy of Religion Excellence in Teaching award winner Lynn Neal and the editors of Teaching Theology and Religion continues an occasional series of interviews that has previously featured Jonathan Z. Smith, Stephen Prothero, Mary Pierce Brosmer, Mary Elizabeth Mullino Moore, and the 2016 Teaching award winner Joanne Maguire Robinson. The exchange takes as its point of departure the AAR teaching statement that Professor Neal submitted. Topics ...
This conversation between the 2017 American Academy of Religion Excellence in Teaching award winner Lynn Neal and the editors of Teaching Theology and Religion continues an occasional series of interviews that has previously featured Jonathan Z. Smith, Stephen Prothero, Mary Pierce Brosmer, Mary Elizabeth Mullino Moore, and the 2016 Teaching award winner Joanne Maguire Robinson. The exchange takes as its point of departure the AAR teaching statement that Professor Neal submitted. Topics ...
Additional Info:
This conversation between the 2017 American Academy of Religion Excellence in Teaching award winner Lynn Neal and the editors of Teaching Theology and Religion continues an occasional series of interviews that has previously featured Jonathan Z. Smith, Stephen Prothero, Mary Pierce Brosmer, Mary Elizabeth Mullino Moore, and the 2016 Teaching award winner Joanne Maguire Robinson. The exchange takes as its point of departure the AAR teaching statement that Professor Neal submitted. Topics discussed include introductory courses, active learning assignments, religious intolerance and privatization, student learning outcomes, different levels of student skills and preparation, augmenting assignments through the production of video interviews with scholars, and finding conversation partners for reflecting on teaching under the life balance stresses of the academy today.
This conversation between the 2017 American Academy of Religion Excellence in Teaching award winner Lynn Neal and the editors of Teaching Theology and Religion continues an occasional series of interviews that has previously featured Jonathan Z. Smith, Stephen Prothero, Mary Pierce Brosmer, Mary Elizabeth Mullino Moore, and the 2016 Teaching award winner Joanne Maguire Robinson. The exchange takes as its point of departure the AAR teaching statement that Professor Neal submitted. Topics discussed include introductory courses, active learning assignments, religious intolerance and privatization, student learning outcomes, different levels of student skills and preparation, augmenting assignments through the production of video interviews with scholars, and finding conversation partners for reflecting on teaching under the life balance stresses of the academy today.
Additional Info:
This article presents an overview of a course entitled 'The Ethics of Ambition' which over the period of the last fifteen years the author has taught to undergraduates and seminarians, as well as in church-sponsored adult education programs. It summarizes and describes a number of pedagogical strategies that have evolved over time in response to the exigencies of these varying educational environments. More topically, the article offers a brief criticism ...
This article presents an overview of a course entitled 'The Ethics of Ambition' which over the period of the last fifteen years the author has taught to undergraduates and seminarians, as well as in church-sponsored adult education programs. It summarizes and describes a number of pedagogical strategies that have evolved over time in response to the exigencies of these varying educational environments. More topically, the article offers a brief criticism ...
Additional Info:
This article presents an overview of a course entitled 'The Ethics of Ambition' which over the period of the last fifteen years the author has taught to undergraduates and seminarians, as well as in church-sponsored adult education programs. It summarizes and describes a number of pedagogical strategies that have evolved over time in response to the exigencies of these varying educational environments. More topically, the article offers a brief criticism of certain 'neo-conservative' assumptions regarding the pedagogical efficacy of the Christian narrative as these impinge upon the actual teaching situation.
This article presents an overview of a course entitled 'The Ethics of Ambition' which over the period of the last fifteen years the author has taught to undergraduates and seminarians, as well as in church-sponsored adult education programs. It summarizes and describes a number of pedagogical strategies that have evolved over time in response to the exigencies of these varying educational environments. More topically, the article offers a brief criticism of certain 'neo-conservative' assumptions regarding the pedagogical efficacy of the Christian narrative as these impinge upon the actual teaching situation.
Additional Info:
To help non-specialists ensure that their teaching of Taoism is state-of-the-art, the author offers six suggestions: (1) Teach real Chinese Taoism, as it has been revealed by the social, textual, and historical research of Asian and Western specialists since the 1970s. (2) Use textbooks that reflect current scholarship. (3) Cover all phases of the Taoist tradition, not just the long-fetishized Lao-tzu and Chuang-tzu. The classical text entitled Nei-yeh helps students understand modern forms ...
To help non-specialists ensure that their teaching of Taoism is state-of-the-art, the author offers six suggestions: (1) Teach real Chinese Taoism, as it has been revealed by the social, textual, and historical research of Asian and Western specialists since the 1970s. (2) Use textbooks that reflect current scholarship. (3) Cover all phases of the Taoist tradition, not just the long-fetishized Lao-tzu and Chuang-tzu. The classical text entitled Nei-yeh helps students understand modern forms ...
Additional Info:
To help non-specialists ensure that their teaching of Taoism is state-of-the-art, the author offers six suggestions: (1) Teach real Chinese Taoism, as it has been revealed by the social, textual, and historical research of Asian and Western specialists since the 1970s. (2) Use textbooks that reflect current scholarship. (3) Cover all phases of the Taoist tradition, not just the long-fetishized Lao-tzu and Chuang-tzu. The classical text entitled Nei-yeh helps students understand modern forms of Taoist meditation, such as those in Ch'üan-chen Taoism, which has been neglected in our textbooks. (4) Use reliable translations by responsible scholars. (5) Use real Taoist texts, such as now appear in Livia Kohn's anthology, The Taoist Experience, and other new sourcebooks. (6) Make responsible choices. The author compares different pedagogical models and explains his own approach, designed to provide accurate knowledge of Taoist history and practices in a form that students will appreciate.
To help non-specialists ensure that their teaching of Taoism is state-of-the-art, the author offers six suggestions: (1) Teach real Chinese Taoism, as it has been revealed by the social, textual, and historical research of Asian and Western specialists since the 1970s. (2) Use textbooks that reflect current scholarship. (3) Cover all phases of the Taoist tradition, not just the long-fetishized Lao-tzu and Chuang-tzu. The classical text entitled Nei-yeh helps students understand modern forms of Taoist meditation, such as those in Ch'üan-chen Taoism, which has been neglected in our textbooks. (4) Use reliable translations by responsible scholars. (5) Use real Taoist texts, such as now appear in Livia Kohn's anthology, The Taoist Experience, and other new sourcebooks. (6) Make responsible choices. The author compares different pedagogical models and explains his own approach, designed to provide accurate knowledge of Taoist history and practices in a form that students will appreciate.
Additional Info:
A document prepared by a committee working through the American Academy of Religion, that proposes a basic level of cultural competency that every graduate of a two- or four-year college should develop. It argues that some critical understanding about the ways in which religion shapes and is shaped by human behavior should be part of the general education of every person who receives an undergraduate degree.
A document prepared by a committee working through the American Academy of Religion, that proposes a basic level of cultural competency that every graduate of a two- or four-year college should develop. It argues that some critical understanding about the ways in which religion shapes and is shaped by human behavior should be part of the general education of every person who receives an undergraduate degree.
Additional Info:
A document prepared by a committee working through the American Academy of Religion, that proposes a basic level of cultural competency that every graduate of a two- or four-year college should develop. It argues that some critical understanding about the ways in which religion shapes and is shaped by human behavior should be part of the general education of every person who receives an undergraduate degree.
A document prepared by a committee working through the American Academy of Religion, that proposes a basic level of cultural competency that every graduate of a two- or four-year college should develop. It argues that some critical understanding about the ways in which religion shapes and is shaped by human behavior should be part of the general education of every person who receives an undergraduate degree.
Teaching The Bible: Perspectives and Practices
Additional Info:
Articles and book reviews
Articles and book reviews
Additional Info:
Articles and book reviews
Table Of Content:
Foreword
ch. 1 The Power of the Spoken Word: Performance-Based Pedagogy (Jo-Ann A. Bran)
ch. 2 Teaching the Bible: Bridging Ancient and Modern Worlds (Dietmar Neufeld)
ch. 3 Getting Along When We Don't Agree: Interpreting Romans Using Simulation and Controversy (Reta Halteman Finger)
ch. 4 Enhancing Student Engagement in a Course on the Book of Acts (Gary Yamasaki)
ch. 5 Faith and Historical-Critical Pursuits in Teaching (Loren L. Johns)
ch. 6 "Your Daughters Shall Prophesy": How Can We Keep Silent? (Laura L. Brenneman)
ch. 7 Jonah, the "Whale," and Dr. Seuss: Asking Historical Questions without Alienating Conservative Students (Eric A. Seibert)
ch. 8 Anabaptist Thoughts on Teaching the New Testament as an Anabaptist in a Non-Anabaptist Setting: Enough Already (Wes Bergen)
Afterword
Teaching the Bible: Goals for Student Learning (Nadine S. Pence)
Articles and book reviews
Table Of Content:
Foreword
ch. 1 The Power of the Spoken Word: Performance-Based Pedagogy (Jo-Ann A. Bran)
ch. 2 Teaching the Bible: Bridging Ancient and Modern Worlds (Dietmar Neufeld)
ch. 3 Getting Along When We Don't Agree: Interpreting Romans Using Simulation and Controversy (Reta Halteman Finger)
ch. 4 Enhancing Student Engagement in a Course on the Book of Acts (Gary Yamasaki)
ch. 5 Faith and Historical-Critical Pursuits in Teaching (Loren L. Johns)
ch. 6 "Your Daughters Shall Prophesy": How Can We Keep Silent? (Laura L. Brenneman)
ch. 7 Jonah, the "Whale," and Dr. Seuss: Asking Historical Questions without Alienating Conservative Students (Eric A. Seibert)
ch. 8 Anabaptist Thoughts on Teaching the New Testament as an Anabaptist in a Non-Anabaptist Setting: Enough Already (Wes Bergen)
Afterword
Teaching the Bible: Goals for Student Learning (Nadine S. Pence)
Additional Info:
Three scholars present narrative descriptions of their syllabi for the first year course in theology. David Goatley discusses the challenges of teaching theology amid the many kinds of diversity characteristic of Memphis Theological Seminary and emphasizes the importance of teaching students how to think theologically. Amy Plantinga Pauw describes the strengths and ongoing problems of an introductory course at Louisville Presbyterian Theological Seminary which combines theology and church history. Linda ...
Three scholars present narrative descriptions of their syllabi for the first year course in theology. David Goatley discusses the challenges of teaching theology amid the many kinds of diversity characteristic of Memphis Theological Seminary and emphasizes the importance of teaching students how to think theologically. Amy Plantinga Pauw describes the strengths and ongoing problems of an introductory course at Louisville Presbyterian Theological Seminary which combines theology and church history. Linda ...
Additional Info:
Three scholars present narrative descriptions of their syllabi for the first year course in theology. David Goatley discusses the challenges of teaching theology amid the many kinds of diversity characteristic of Memphis Theological Seminary and emphasizes the importance of teaching students how to think theologically. Amy Plantinga Pauw describes the strengths and ongoing problems of an introductory course at Louisville Presbyterian Theological Seminary which combines theology and church history. Linda Woodhead's account of teaching Christian theology in a religious studies context at Lancaster University focuses on the embodiedness of theology as key to teaching students for whom it really is a foreign language. Surveying the other essays, William Placher notes positive news about the place of Christian theology within a religious studies department and the ongoing challenges faced in many seminaries of teaching theology in less time to less well prepared students.
Three scholars present narrative descriptions of their syllabi for the first year course in theology. David Goatley discusses the challenges of teaching theology amid the many kinds of diversity characteristic of Memphis Theological Seminary and emphasizes the importance of teaching students how to think theologically. Amy Plantinga Pauw describes the strengths and ongoing problems of an introductory course at Louisville Presbyterian Theological Seminary which combines theology and church history. Linda Woodhead's account of teaching Christian theology in a religious studies context at Lancaster University focuses on the embodiedness of theology as key to teaching students for whom it really is a foreign language. Surveying the other essays, William Placher notes positive news about the place of Christian theology within a religious studies department and the ongoing challenges faced in many seminaries of teaching theology in less time to less well prepared students.
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
At the November 2008 meeting of the American Academy of Religion, the History of Christianity section sponsored a panel around the question: "What are the key challenges, opportunities, and goals in the History of Christianity classroom today and how best should teachers respond to them?" Beginning with brief sketches of institutional context and identification of one or more pivotal choices each makes in the course they teach, the panelists explored critical ...
At the November 2008 meeting of the American Academy of Religion, the History of Christianity section sponsored a panel around the question: "What are the key challenges, opportunities, and goals in the History of Christianity classroom today and how best should teachers respond to them?" Beginning with brief sketches of institutional context and identification of one or more pivotal choices each makes in the course they teach, the panelists explored critical ...
Additional Info:
At the November 2008 meeting of the American Academy of Religion, the History of Christianity section sponsored a panel around the question: "What are the key challenges, opportunities, and goals in the History of Christianity classroom today and how best should teachers respond to them?" Beginning with brief sketches of institutional context and identification of one or more pivotal choices each makes in the course they teach, the panelists explored critical themes and issues that arise in teaching the history of Christianity, first with each other and then through interchange with the audience.
At the November 2008 meeting of the American Academy of Religion, the History of Christianity section sponsored a panel around the question: "What are the key challenges, opportunities, and goals in the History of Christianity classroom today and how best should teachers respond to them?" Beginning with brief sketches of institutional context and identification of one or more pivotal choices each makes in the course they teach, the panelists explored critical themes and issues that arise in teaching the history of Christianity, first with each other and then through interchange with the audience.
Teaching Buddhism in the West
Additional Info:
At a time when the popularity of Buddhism is at a peak in the west, both inside and outside the university setting, scholars and students alike are searching for guidance: How should Buddhism, a religion which is ultimately 'foreign' to western experience, be taught? How should one teach central Buddhist doctrines and ideas? Should one teach Buddhist practise; if so how? Until now, those interested in these and other related ...
At a time when the popularity of Buddhism is at a peak in the west, both inside and outside the university setting, scholars and students alike are searching for guidance: How should Buddhism, a religion which is ultimately 'foreign' to western experience, be taught? How should one teach central Buddhist doctrines and ideas? Should one teach Buddhist practise; if so how? Until now, those interested in these and other related ...
Additional Info:
At a time when the popularity of Buddhism is at a peak in the west, both inside and outside the university setting, scholars and students alike are searching for guidance: How should Buddhism, a religion which is ultimately 'foreign' to western experience, be taught? How should one teach central Buddhist doctrines and ideas? Should one teach Buddhist practise; if so how? Until now, those interested in these and other related matters have been left with little guidance. Despite the wealth of scholarly publications on Buddhist traditions and the plethora of books about meditation and enlightenment, a serious lacuna exists in the sphere of teaching Buddhism.
This book fills this lacuna, by providing a series of thematically arranged articles written by contemporary scholars of Buddhism throughout North America. Some of the major themes covered are the history of teaching Buddhism in Europe and North America (Reynolds, Prebish), the problem of representations of Buddhism in undergraduate teaching (Lewis), the problem of crossing cultural and historical divides (Jenkins), the place of the body and mind in the Buddhist classroom (Waterhouse), alternative pedagogical methods in teaching Buddhism (Wotypka, Jarow, Hori, Grimes) and the use of the Internet as a resource, and metaphor for teaching Buddhism (Fenn, Grieder). (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction (Victor Sogen Hori)
List of Contributors
Part I: Teaching Buddhism: Past and Present
ch. 1 Teaching Buddhism in the Postmodern University: Understanding, Critique, Evaluation (Frank E. Reynolds)
ch. 2 Buddhist Studies in the Academy: History and Analysis (Charles S. Prebish)
Part II: What is "Buddhism"
ch. 3 Representations of Buddhism in Undergraduate Teaching: The Centrality of Ritual and Story Narratives (Todd T. Lewis)
ch. 4 Moving Beyond the "ism": A Critique of the Objective Approach to teaching Buddhism (O'Hyun Park)
Part III: Cultural Divides
ch. 5 Black Ships, Blavatsky, and the Pizza Effect: Critical Self-Consciousnes as a Thematic Foundation for Courses in Buddhist Studies (Stephen Jenkins)
ch. 6 An End-run round Entities: Using Scientific Analogies to Teach Basic Buddhist Concepts (William S. Waldron)
Part IV Skillful Means
ch. 7 Engaging Buddhism: Creative Tasks and Student Participation (Joanne Wotypka)
ch. 8 The Peripaetetic Class: Buddhist Traditions and Myths of Pedagogy (E. H. Rick Jarow)
Part V: Buddha Body, Buddha Mind
ch. 9 Buddhism and the Teaching of Jūdō (David Waterhouse)
ch. 10 Introducing Buddhism in a Course of Postmodernism (Susan Mattis)
ch. 11 Liberal Education and the Teaching of Buddhism (Victor Sōgen Hori)
Part VI: The Wheel Comes to the Web
ch. 12 Teaching Buddhism by Distance Education: Traditional and Web-based Approaches (Mavis L. Fenn)
ch. 13 Academic Buddhology and the Cyber-Sangha: Researching and Teaching Buddhism on the Web (Brett Greider)
At a time when the popularity of Buddhism is at a peak in the west, both inside and outside the university setting, scholars and students alike are searching for guidance: How should Buddhism, a religion which is ultimately 'foreign' to western experience, be taught? How should one teach central Buddhist doctrines and ideas? Should one teach Buddhist practise; if so how? Until now, those interested in these and other related matters have been left with little guidance. Despite the wealth of scholarly publications on Buddhist traditions and the plethora of books about meditation and enlightenment, a serious lacuna exists in the sphere of teaching Buddhism.
This book fills this lacuna, by providing a series of thematically arranged articles written by contemporary scholars of Buddhism throughout North America. Some of the major themes covered are the history of teaching Buddhism in Europe and North America (Reynolds, Prebish), the problem of representations of Buddhism in undergraduate teaching (Lewis), the problem of crossing cultural and historical divides (Jenkins), the place of the body and mind in the Buddhist classroom (Waterhouse), alternative pedagogical methods in teaching Buddhism (Wotypka, Jarow, Hori, Grimes) and the use of the Internet as a resource, and metaphor for teaching Buddhism (Fenn, Grieder). (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction (Victor Sogen Hori)
List of Contributors
Part I: Teaching Buddhism: Past and Present
ch. 1 Teaching Buddhism in the Postmodern University: Understanding, Critique, Evaluation (Frank E. Reynolds)
ch. 2 Buddhist Studies in the Academy: History and Analysis (Charles S. Prebish)
Part II: What is "Buddhism"
ch. 3 Representations of Buddhism in Undergraduate Teaching: The Centrality of Ritual and Story Narratives (Todd T. Lewis)
ch. 4 Moving Beyond the "ism": A Critique of the Objective Approach to teaching Buddhism (O'Hyun Park)
Part III: Cultural Divides
ch. 5 Black Ships, Blavatsky, and the Pizza Effect: Critical Self-Consciousnes as a Thematic Foundation for Courses in Buddhist Studies (Stephen Jenkins)
ch. 6 An End-run round Entities: Using Scientific Analogies to Teach Basic Buddhist Concepts (William S. Waldron)
Part IV Skillful Means
ch. 7 Engaging Buddhism: Creative Tasks and Student Participation (Joanne Wotypka)
ch. 8 The Peripaetetic Class: Buddhist Traditions and Myths of Pedagogy (E. H. Rick Jarow)
Part V: Buddha Body, Buddha Mind
ch. 9 Buddhism and the Teaching of Jūdō (David Waterhouse)
ch. 10 Introducing Buddhism in a Course of Postmodernism (Susan Mattis)
ch. 11 Liberal Education and the Teaching of Buddhism (Victor Sōgen Hori)
Part VI: The Wheel Comes to the Web
ch. 12 Teaching Buddhism by Distance Education: Traditional and Web-based Approaches (Mavis L. Fenn)
ch. 13 Academic Buddhology and the Cyber-Sangha: Researching and Teaching Buddhism on the Web (Brett Greider)
"Religion/s Between Covers: Dilemmas of the World Religions Textbook"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Cases like that of John Howard Yoder – a pacifist theorist who perpetrated sexual violence – raise difficult questions about teaching material implicated in traumatic pasts. This paper argues that “moral injury” provides a useful framework for understanding the dynamics of teaching prominent cases of tainted legacies like Yoder's and for developing best pedagogical practices across the field of religious ethics. The moral injury framework empowers students to think critically and self‐...
Cases like that of John Howard Yoder – a pacifist theorist who perpetrated sexual violence – raise difficult questions about teaching material implicated in traumatic pasts. This paper argues that “moral injury” provides a useful framework for understanding the dynamics of teaching prominent cases of tainted legacies like Yoder's and for developing best pedagogical practices across the field of religious ethics. The moral injury framework empowers students to think critically and self‐...
Additional Info:
Cases like that of John Howard Yoder – a pacifist theorist who perpetrated sexual violence – raise difficult questions about teaching material implicated in traumatic pasts. This paper argues that “moral injury” provides a useful framework for understanding the dynamics of teaching prominent cases of tainted legacies like Yoder's and for developing best pedagogical practices across the field of religious ethics. The moral injury framework empowers students to think critically and self‐reflectively about authority, conceptions of the good, the various stakes for different persons and communities in social issues, and the need for moral repair. It establishes the importance of professor and student preparation; propels students into the moral questioning and analysis that constitutes “ethics”; draws attention to the connections between and intersectionality of various moral problems while also attending to important moral distinctions; and affords opportunities to study individual and institutional efforts at moral repair.
Cases like that of John Howard Yoder – a pacifist theorist who perpetrated sexual violence – raise difficult questions about teaching material implicated in traumatic pasts. This paper argues that “moral injury” provides a useful framework for understanding the dynamics of teaching prominent cases of tainted legacies like Yoder's and for developing best pedagogical practices across the field of religious ethics. The moral injury framework empowers students to think critically and self‐reflectively about authority, conceptions of the good, the various stakes for different persons and communities in social issues, and the need for moral repair. It establishes the importance of professor and student preparation; propels students into the moral questioning and analysis that constitutes “ethics”; draws attention to the connections between and intersectionality of various moral problems while also attending to important moral distinctions; and affords opportunities to study individual and institutional efforts at moral repair.
Theology as a Way of Life: On Teaching and Learning the Christian Faith
Additional Info:
What difference does Jesus Christ make for the way we teach the Christian faith? If he is truly God and truly human, if he reveals God to us and us to ourselves, how might that shape our approach to teaching Christian theology? Without a compelling theological vision of theological instruction and without a clear awareness of its unique goals, challenges, and temptations, our teaching will be out of joint with ...
What difference does Jesus Christ make for the way we teach the Christian faith? If he is truly God and truly human, if he reveals God to us and us to ourselves, how might that shape our approach to teaching Christian theology? Without a compelling theological vision of theological instruction and without a clear awareness of its unique goals, challenges, and temptations, our teaching will be out of joint with ...
Additional Info:
What difference does Jesus Christ make for the way we teach the Christian faith? If he is truly God and truly human, if he reveals God to us and us to ourselves, how might that shape our approach to teaching Christian theology? Without a compelling theological vision of theological instruction and without a clear awareness of its unique goals, challenges, and temptations, our teaching will be out of joint with the subject matter, and we will waste valuable opportunities.
Drawing on the work of Søren Kierkegaard, Karl Barth, and Dietrich Bonhoeffer, Adam Neder offers a clear and creative theological and spiritual reflection on the art of teaching the Christian faith. This concise and engaging book offers a wealth of fresh insights and practical suggestions. While addressed to teachers in academic contexts, the approach is broad enough to include anyone involved in teaching and learning Christianity. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Ch 1. Identity
Ch 2. Knowledge
Ch 3. Ethos
Ch 4. Danger
Ch 5. Conversation
Bibliography
Index
What difference does Jesus Christ make for the way we teach the Christian faith? If he is truly God and truly human, if he reveals God to us and us to ourselves, how might that shape our approach to teaching Christian theology? Without a compelling theological vision of theological instruction and without a clear awareness of its unique goals, challenges, and temptations, our teaching will be out of joint with the subject matter, and we will waste valuable opportunities.
Drawing on the work of Søren Kierkegaard, Karl Barth, and Dietrich Bonhoeffer, Adam Neder offers a clear and creative theological and spiritual reflection on the art of teaching the Christian faith. This concise and engaging book offers a wealth of fresh insights and practical suggestions. While addressed to teachers in academic contexts, the approach is broad enough to include anyone involved in teaching and learning Christianity. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Ch 1. Identity
Ch 2. Knowledge
Ch 3. Ethos
Ch 4. Danger
Ch 5. Conversation
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
The Atla Websites on Religion is a growing, selective, annotated collection of web resources for the study and teaching of religion. It’s first incarnation was on the Wabash Center website, created and maintained by Charles Bellinger. “The Guide to Internet Resources for Teaching and Learning in Theology and Religion” it was often referred to as “The Internet Guide.” Atla took over development of the site in 2018.
The Atla Websites on Religion is a growing, selective, annotated collection of web resources for the study and teaching of religion. It’s first incarnation was on the Wabash Center website, created and maintained by Charles Bellinger. “The Guide to Internet Resources for Teaching and Learning in Theology and Religion” it was often referred to as “The Internet Guide.” Atla took over development of the site in 2018.
Additional Info:
The Atla Websites on Religion is a growing, selective, annotated collection of web resources for the study and teaching of religion. It’s first incarnation was on the Wabash Center website, created and maintained by Charles Bellinger. “The Guide to Internet Resources for Teaching and Learning in Theology and Religion” it was often referred to as “The Internet Guide.” Atla took over development of the site in 2018.
The Atla Websites on Religion is a growing, selective, annotated collection of web resources for the study and teaching of religion. It’s first incarnation was on the Wabash Center website, created and maintained by Charles Bellinger. “The Guide to Internet Resources for Teaching and Learning in Theology and Religion” it was often referred to as “The Internet Guide.” Atla took over development of the site in 2018.
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
The Association of Religion Data Archives has a robust collection of teaching tools to take advantage of their exhaustive data on religion. The site includes lesson plans and modules, syllabi and assignments, definitions and key terms (for students), videos resources for class, and links to other sources.
The Association of Religion Data Archives has a robust collection of teaching tools to take advantage of their exhaustive data on religion. The site includes lesson plans and modules, syllabi and assignments, definitions and key terms (for students), videos resources for class, and links to other sources.
Additional Info:
The Association of Religion Data Archives has a robust collection of teaching tools to take advantage of their exhaustive data on religion. The site includes lesson plans and modules, syllabi and assignments, definitions and key terms (for students), videos resources for class, and links to other sources.
The Association of Religion Data Archives has a robust collection of teaching tools to take advantage of their exhaustive data on religion. The site includes lesson plans and modules, syllabi and assignments, definitions and key terms (for students), videos resources for class, and links to other sources.
Film and the Introduction to Islam Course
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Touching Evil, Touching Good
Additional Info:
This chapter looks at the teaching of special topics in the study of religion, in this case the representation of evil. Employing the medium of film to teach this topic enables students to reflect on “religious” assumptions and their implications for how we experience ourselves in the world. With the focus on a particular film, Crash, and the theoretical work of Paul Ricoeur, this chapter considers evil by analyzing the ...
This chapter looks at the teaching of special topics in the study of religion, in this case the representation of evil. Employing the medium of film to teach this topic enables students to reflect on “religious” assumptions and their implications for how we experience ourselves in the world. With the focus on a particular film, Crash, and the theoretical work of Paul Ricoeur, this chapter considers evil by analyzing the ...
Additional Info:
This chapter looks at the teaching of special topics in the study of religion, in this case the representation of evil. Employing the medium of film to teach this topic enables students to reflect on “religious” assumptions and their implications for how we experience ourselves in the world. With the focus on a particular film, Crash, and the theoretical work of Paul Ricoeur, this chapter considers evil by analyzing the racism in Crash and its relationship to alienation, confession, and redemption. The more general project of a similar course would be to introduce students to evil as a complex dimension of human experience. Reading films critically increases the likelihood that students will move beyond either/or and black/white dichotomies toward a more integrated understanding of the problem of evil.
This chapter looks at the teaching of special topics in the study of religion, in this case the representation of evil. Employing the medium of film to teach this topic enables students to reflect on “religious” assumptions and their implications for how we experience ourselves in the world. With the focus on a particular film, Crash, and the theoretical work of Paul Ricoeur, this chapter considers evil by analyzing the racism in Crash and its relationship to alienation, confession, and redemption. The more general project of a similar course would be to introduce students to evil as a complex dimension of human experience. Reading films critically increases the likelihood that students will move beyond either/or and black/white dichotomies toward a more integrated understanding of the problem of evil.
What Are We Teaching When We Teach Religion and Film?
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Teaching religion and theology requires interpretation of the vast corpus of religious poetry that is found in every religious tradition, but students are generally ill-equipped to interpret this material. Therefore teachers would do well to teach the students how to interpret religious poetry. This article discusses some of the challenges of teaching this material to students and discusses techniques and exercises that have been found useful in teaching students how ...
Teaching religion and theology requires interpretation of the vast corpus of religious poetry that is found in every religious tradition, but students are generally ill-equipped to interpret this material. Therefore teachers would do well to teach the students how to interpret religious poetry. This article discusses some of the challenges of teaching this material to students and discusses techniques and exercises that have been found useful in teaching students how ...
Additional Info:
Teaching religion and theology requires interpretation of the vast corpus of religious poetry that is found in every religious tradition, but students are generally ill-equipped to interpret this material. Therefore teachers would do well to teach the students how to interpret religious poetry. This article discusses some of the challenges of teaching this material to students and discusses techniques and exercises that have been found useful in teaching students how to navigate the terrain of religious poetry.
Teaching religion and theology requires interpretation of the vast corpus of religious poetry that is found in every religious tradition, but students are generally ill-equipped to interpret this material. Therefore teachers would do well to teach the students how to interpret religious poetry. This article discusses some of the challenges of teaching this material to students and discusses techniques and exercises that have been found useful in teaching students how to navigate the terrain of religious poetry.
Additional Info:
After illustrating the joys of teaching religious studies abroad with an anecdote from my trip to China, I warn of some of its inherent pedagogical and ethical challenges. I argue that teaching some of the “new directions” in religious studies scholarship might address these challenges. These include a turning away from the abstract (texts, beliefs, theologies) and towards the concrete (bodies, places, rituals); moving away from teaching religions as unchanging, ...
After illustrating the joys of teaching religious studies abroad with an anecdote from my trip to China, I warn of some of its inherent pedagogical and ethical challenges. I argue that teaching some of the “new directions” in religious studies scholarship might address these challenges. These include a turning away from the abstract (texts, beliefs, theologies) and towards the concrete (bodies, places, rituals); moving away from teaching religions as unchanging, ...
Additional Info:
After illustrating the joys of teaching religious studies abroad with an anecdote from my trip to China, I warn of some of its inherent pedagogical and ethical challenges. I argue that teaching some of the “new directions” in religious studies scholarship might address these challenges. These include a turning away from the abstract (texts, beliefs, theologies) and towards the concrete (bodies, places, rituals); moving away from teaching religions as unchanging, ancient verities and instead emphasizing the impact that colonialism, modernization, and secularism have had; moving from searching for authenticity to questioning it; and emphasizing methodological self-consciousness. Keeping these new directions in mind will help ensure the study abroad experience is educationally successful. This essay serves as an introduction to a series of six additional essays comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
After illustrating the joys of teaching religious studies abroad with an anecdote from my trip to China, I warn of some of its inherent pedagogical and ethical challenges. I argue that teaching some of the “new directions” in religious studies scholarship might address these challenges. These include a turning away from the abstract (texts, beliefs, theologies) and towards the concrete (bodies, places, rituals); moving away from teaching religions as unchanging, ancient verities and instead emphasizing the impact that colonialism, modernization, and secularism have had; moving from searching for authenticity to questioning it; and emphasizing methodological self-consciousness. Keeping these new directions in mind will help ensure the study abroad experience is educationally successful. This essay serves as an introduction to a series of six additional essays comprising a special section of the journal (see Teaching Theology and Religion 18:1, January 2015).
Additional Info:
Lost & Found is a game series, created at the Initiative for Religion, Culture, and Policy at the Rochester Institute of Technology MAGIC Center.1 The series teaches medieval religious legal systems. This article uses the first two games of the series as a case study to explore a particular set of processes to conceive, design, and develop games for learning. It includes the background leading to the author's work in games ...
Lost & Found is a game series, created at the Initiative for Religion, Culture, and Policy at the Rochester Institute of Technology MAGIC Center.1 The series teaches medieval religious legal systems. This article uses the first two games of the series as a case study to explore a particular set of processes to conceive, design, and develop games for learning. It includes the background leading to the author's work in games ...
Additional Info:
Lost & Found is a game series, created at the Initiative for Religion, Culture, and Policy at the Rochester Institute of Technology MAGIC Center.1 The series teaches medieval religious legal systems. This article uses the first two games of the series as a case study to explore a particular set of processes to conceive, design, and develop games for learning. It includes the background leading to the author's work in games and teaching religion, and the specific context for the Lost & Found series. It discusses the rationale behind working to teach religious legal systems more broadly, then discuss the hermeneutics influencing the approach to understanding the legal systems being modeled, and closes with a discussion of the kind of teaching and learning involved in the design of the games and early stage data on the public play of the games.
Lost & Found is a game series, created at the Initiative for Religion, Culture, and Policy at the Rochester Institute of Technology MAGIC Center.1 The series teaches medieval religious legal systems. This article uses the first two games of the series as a case study to explore a particular set of processes to conceive, design, and develop games for learning. It includes the background leading to the author's work in games and teaching religion, and the specific context for the Lost & Found series. It discusses the rationale behind working to teach religious legal systems more broadly, then discuss the hermeneutics influencing the approach to understanding the legal systems being modeled, and closes with a discussion of the kind of teaching and learning involved in the design of the games and early stage data on the public play of the games.
"Rhetoric, Pedagogy, and the Study of Religions"
Additional Info:
Richard Miller, Laurie Patton and Stephen Webb ask several questions about the goals and aims of those teaching religious studies and what actually occurs in classrooms. The authors are concerned about the lack of a common working vocabulary for speaking about such philosophical issues. They note that teaching religion is typically classified according to one of two paradigms, either instrumental or transmission. The "instrumental" paradigm views teaching in terms of ...
Richard Miller, Laurie Patton and Stephen Webb ask several questions about the goals and aims of those teaching religious studies and what actually occurs in classrooms. The authors are concerned about the lack of a common working vocabulary for speaking about such philosophical issues. They note that teaching religion is typically classified according to one of two paradigms, either instrumental or transmission. The "instrumental" paradigm views teaching in terms of ...
Additional Info:
Richard Miller, Laurie Patton and Stephen Webb ask several questions about the goals and aims of those teaching religious studies and what actually occurs in classrooms. The authors are concerned about the lack of a common working vocabulary for speaking about such philosophical issues. They note that teaching religion is typically classified according to one of two paradigms, either instrumental or transmission. The "instrumental" paradigm views teaching in terms of its technical components, while the "transmission" paradigm seeks to impart the concepts and tools necessary for critical analysis to the students. Miller, Patton and Webb propose a third alternative, the "rhetorical" paradigm. This model seeks to empower voices within the classroom, including that of the teacher. It requires teachers to reexamine the power relations present in the classroom and to reconfigure these relationship in such a way that students feel free to engage actively in the course. The authors consider the rhetorical model in light of the three specific subdisicplines of religious ethics, the comparative history of religions, and theology.
Richard Miller, Laurie Patton and Stephen Webb ask several questions about the goals and aims of those teaching religious studies and what actually occurs in classrooms. The authors are concerned about the lack of a common working vocabulary for speaking about such philosophical issues. They note that teaching religion is typically classified according to one of two paradigms, either instrumental or transmission. The "instrumental" paradigm views teaching in terms of its technical components, while the "transmission" paradigm seeks to impart the concepts and tools necessary for critical analysis to the students. Miller, Patton and Webb propose a third alternative, the "rhetorical" paradigm. This model seeks to empower voices within the classroom, including that of the teacher. It requires teachers to reexamine the power relations present in the classroom and to reconfigure these relationship in such a way that students feel free to engage actively in the course. The authors consider the rhetorical model in light of the three specific subdisicplines of religious ethics, the comparative history of religions, and theology.
Additional Info:
This essay introduces a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). The central question uniting this collection is whether religious studies is a unified and global pedagogical field, and this introduction teases out salient continuities and discontinuities driven by broad cultural and political contexts. These essays are published together with this introduction in Teaching ...
This essay introduces a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). The central question uniting this collection is whether religious studies is a unified and global pedagogical field, and this introduction teases out salient continuities and discontinuities driven by broad cultural and political contexts. These essays are published together with this introduction in Teaching ...
Additional Info:
This essay introduces a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). The central question uniting this collection is whether religious studies is a unified and global pedagogical field, and this introduction teases out salient continuities and discontinuities driven by broad cultural and political contexts. These essays are published together with this introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay introduces a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). The central question uniting this collection is whether religious studies is a unified and global pedagogical field, and this introduction teases out salient continuities and discontinuities driven by broad cultural and political contexts. These essays are published together with this introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
Place-based pedagogy offers students a distinctive way to be attentive to a particular expression of a given religion while enabling them to minimize generalizations on the basis of that experience. Place-based pedagogies decenter the traditional classroom as the sole locus of learning and emphasize the value of learning within varied spatial frameworks including undeveloped natural environments and built environments in rural, suburban, or urban communities. This article, set in Brooklyn, ...
Place-based pedagogy offers students a distinctive way to be attentive to a particular expression of a given religion while enabling them to minimize generalizations on the basis of that experience. Place-based pedagogies decenter the traditional classroom as the sole locus of learning and emphasize the value of learning within varied spatial frameworks including undeveloped natural environments and built environments in rural, suburban, or urban communities. This article, set in Brooklyn, ...
Additional Info:
Place-based pedagogy offers students a distinctive way to be attentive to a particular expression of a given religion while enabling them to minimize generalizations on the basis of that experience. Place-based pedagogies decenter the traditional classroom as the sole locus of learning and emphasize the value of learning within varied spatial frameworks including undeveloped natural environments and built environments in rural, suburban, or urban communities. This article, set in Brooklyn, New York, is a case study of place-based teaching in an urban context. “Brooklyn and Its Religions” is a course that provides students with a place to explore diverse expressions of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. The article describes the course and analyzes students' field reports in two settings to demonstrate the value of place-based learning for studying religion in Brooklyn.
Place-based pedagogy offers students a distinctive way to be attentive to a particular expression of a given religion while enabling them to minimize generalizations on the basis of that experience. Place-based pedagogies decenter the traditional classroom as the sole locus of learning and emphasize the value of learning within varied spatial frameworks including undeveloped natural environments and built environments in rural, suburban, or urban communities. This article, set in Brooklyn, New York, is a case study of place-based teaching in an urban context. “Brooklyn and Its Religions” is a course that provides students with a place to explore diverse expressions of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. The article describes the course and analyzes students' field reports in two settings to demonstrate the value of place-based learning for studying religion in Brooklyn.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
This essay is part of a collection of short essays solicited from authors around the globe who teach religion courses at the college level (not for professional religious training). They are published together with an introduction in Teaching Theology and Religion 18:3 (July 2015). The authors were asked to provide a brief overview of the curriculum, student learning goals, and pedagogical techniques employed in their courses.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students reflect on a religious practice they have selected to experience.
One page Teaching Tactic: students reflect on a religious practice they have selected to experience.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: students reflect on a religious practice they have selected to experience.
One page Teaching Tactic: students reflect on a religious practice they have selected to experience.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching Religion and Ecology: Background and Overview (Ellen Posman, and Reid B. Locklin)
ch. 2 Religion and Ecology from a Postcolonial Perspective (Isabel Mukonyora)
ch. 3 Channeling Realities: Religion, Ecology, and Technology in the Classroom (Whitney A. Bauman)
ch. 4 Divinity and Forestry: Graduate Religious Education for Environmental Problems (Willis Jenkins)
ch. 5 Performative Pedagogies: Religion and Ecology, Wilderness Spirituality (Bobbi Patterson)
ch. 6 The Project Component Does Work in Environmental Ethics (Carol S. Robb)
ch. 7 Environmental and Economic Injustice (Laura Stivers)
ch. 8 Teaching Religion and Ecology: Suggested Resources
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching Religion and Ecology: Background and Overview (Ellen Posman, and Reid B. Locklin)
ch. 2 Religion and Ecology from a Postcolonial Perspective (Isabel Mukonyora)
ch. 3 Channeling Realities: Religion, Ecology, and Technology in the Classroom (Whitney A. Bauman)
ch. 4 Divinity and Forestry: Graduate Religious Education for Environmental Problems (Willis Jenkins)
ch. 5 Performative Pedagogies: Religion and Ecology, Wilderness Spirituality (Bobbi Patterson)
ch. 6 The Project Component Does Work in Environmental Ethics (Carol S. Robb)
ch. 7 Environmental and Economic Injustice (Laura Stivers)
ch. 8 Teaching Religion and Ecology: Suggested Resources
Additional Info:
After the disheartening results of an informal investigation of content knowledge and reading comprehension among her students, the author ponders the implications for her teaching objectives. What are we, as educators in religious studies, really teaching and how are we doing it? How are we accommodating students with less traditionally honed academic skills without diminishing content? She describes her experiments with several new teaching strategies for enhancing student learning by ...
After the disheartening results of an informal investigation of content knowledge and reading comprehension among her students, the author ponders the implications for her teaching objectives. What are we, as educators in religious studies, really teaching and how are we doing it? How are we accommodating students with less traditionally honed academic skills without diminishing content? She describes her experiments with several new teaching strategies for enhancing student learning by ...
Additional Info:
After the disheartening results of an informal investigation of content knowledge and reading comprehension among her students, the author ponders the implications for her teaching objectives. What are we, as educators in religious studies, really teaching and how are we doing it? How are we accommodating students with less traditionally honed academic skills without diminishing content? She describes her experiments with several new teaching strategies for enhancing student learning by helping them improve basic skills, develop cultural literacy, and relate course content to their personal experience.
After the disheartening results of an informal investigation of content knowledge and reading comprehension among her students, the author ponders the implications for her teaching objectives. What are we, as educators in religious studies, really teaching and how are we doing it? How are we accommodating students with less traditionally honed academic skills without diminishing content? She describes her experiments with several new teaching strategies for enhancing student learning by helping them improve basic skills, develop cultural literacy, and relate course content to their personal experience.
Additional Info:
Because religions discipline and interpret bodies; create and define sacred spaces; generate, adore and study images in all media; regulate the intake of food; structure temporal experience; and in general interpenetrate and are permeated by the cultural landscapes in which they exist, religious studies must engage material religion and religious materiality. We encounter bodily realities of other religions and cultures through our own disciplined bodies, which are both necessary and ...
Because religions discipline and interpret bodies; create and define sacred spaces; generate, adore and study images in all media; regulate the intake of food; structure temporal experience; and in general interpenetrate and are permeated by the cultural landscapes in which they exist, religious studies must engage material religion and religious materiality. We encounter bodily realities of other religions and cultures through our own disciplined bodies, which are both necessary and ...
Additional Info:
Because religions discipline and interpret bodies; create and define sacred spaces; generate, adore and study images in all media; regulate the intake of food; structure temporal experience; and in general interpenetrate and are permeated by the cultural landscapes in which they exist, religious studies must engage material religion and religious materiality. We encounter bodily realities of other religions and cultures through our own disciplined bodies, which are both necessary and problematic for those encounters. This article connects theoretical and practical resources needed to help students discover the stuff of religion – flesh and blood, bread and wine, songs and sound, knives and body parts, movement and music, human bodies, time, space, cosmograms composed of and composing the bodies of the religious – uncovering the materiality of religion, existing underneath, alongside, without, and amidst religious textuality and verbal ideation.
Because religions discipline and interpret bodies; create and define sacred spaces; generate, adore and study images in all media; regulate the intake of food; structure temporal experience; and in general interpenetrate and are permeated by the cultural landscapes in which they exist, religious studies must engage material religion and religious materiality. We encounter bodily realities of other religions and cultures through our own disciplined bodies, which are both necessary and problematic for those encounters. This article connects theoretical and practical resources needed to help students discover the stuff of religion – flesh and blood, bread and wine, songs and sound, knives and body parts, movement and music, human bodies, time, space, cosmograms composed of and composing the bodies of the religious – uncovering the materiality of religion, existing underneath, alongside, without, and amidst religious textuality and verbal ideation.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Embracing Disability in Teaching Religion (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Integrating Disability in Religious Studies and Theological Education (Nancy L. Eiesland)
ch. 3 Disability Law and the Classroom (F. Rachel Magdalene)
ch. 4 Accommodating Disability in the Classroom (Kerry Wynn)
ch. 5 A Student’s Perspective on the Accessible Classroom (Kirk VanGilder)
ch. 6 New Bodies of Knowledge: Disability Studies and Teaching Biblical Studies (Hector Avalos)
ch. 7 Disability and the Tasks of Social Justice (Roger S. Gottlieb)
ch. 8 Teaching Students Who Are Deaf, Hard-of-Hearing, and Hearing Impaired (Jane Hurst)
ch. 9 Students with Learning Disabilities (Kent A. Eaton)
ch. 10 He Who Has Ears to Hear (Rebecca Raphael)
ch. 11 An Academic’s Encounter with Chronic Illness: Teaching, Collegiality and Scholarship, and Students with Chronic Conditions (Mary Jo Iozzio)
ch. 12 The Future of Disability in the Teaching of Religion: Views from the Next Generation (Deborah Creamer)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Embracing Disability in Teaching Religion (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Integrating Disability in Religious Studies and Theological Education (Nancy L. Eiesland)
ch. 3 Disability Law and the Classroom (F. Rachel Magdalene)
ch. 4 Accommodating Disability in the Classroom (Kerry Wynn)
ch. 5 A Student’s Perspective on the Accessible Classroom (Kirk VanGilder)
ch. 6 New Bodies of Knowledge: Disability Studies and Teaching Biblical Studies (Hector Avalos)
ch. 7 Disability and the Tasks of Social Justice (Roger S. Gottlieb)
ch. 8 Teaching Students Who Are Deaf, Hard-of-Hearing, and Hearing Impaired (Jane Hurst)
ch. 9 Students with Learning Disabilities (Kent A. Eaton)
ch. 10 He Who Has Ears to Hear (Rebecca Raphael)
ch. 11 An Academic’s Encounter with Chronic Illness: Teaching, Collegiality and Scholarship, and Students with Chronic Conditions (Mary Jo Iozzio)
ch. 12 The Future of Disability in the Teaching of Religion: Views from the Next Generation (Deborah Creamer)
Additional Info:
Courses about religion and the environment should work toward a synthesis of critical thinking – teaching students to examine and question the interplay of environmental degradation, religious traditions, and new religious movements – and advocacy – helping students to embrace, articulate, and refine their own environmentalist commitments, in religious terms when appropriate. To meet these goals, teachers of religion and the environment can learn from literature on balancing faith and critical analysis in ...
Courses about religion and the environment should work toward a synthesis of critical thinking – teaching students to examine and question the interplay of environmental degradation, religious traditions, and new religious movements – and advocacy – helping students to embrace, articulate, and refine their own environmentalist commitments, in religious terms when appropriate. To meet these goals, teachers of religion and the environment can learn from literature on balancing faith and critical analysis in ...
Additional Info:
Courses about religion and the environment should work toward a synthesis of critical thinking – teaching students to examine and question the interplay of environmental degradation, religious traditions, and new religious movements – and advocacy – helping students to embrace, articulate, and refine their own environmentalist commitments, in religious terms when appropriate. To meet these goals, teachers of religion and the environment can learn from literature on balancing faith and critical analysis in other religion courses. This literature will help us to clarify the goals of our courses, critically examine the environmental movement with our students, and remain trustworthy to those who do not share environmentalist commitments. See a companion essay in this issue of the journal (Jennifer R. Ayres, “Learning on the Ground”) and a response to both of these essays (Forrest Clingerman, “Pedagogy as a Field Guide to the Ecology of the Classroom”) also published in this issue of the journal.
Courses about religion and the environment should work toward a synthesis of critical thinking – teaching students to examine and question the interplay of environmental degradation, religious traditions, and new religious movements – and advocacy – helping students to embrace, articulate, and refine their own environmentalist commitments, in religious terms when appropriate. To meet these goals, teachers of religion and the environment can learn from literature on balancing faith and critical analysis in other religion courses. This literature will help us to clarify the goals of our courses, critically examine the environmental movement with our students, and remain trustworthy to those who do not share environmentalist commitments. See a companion essay in this issue of the journal (Jennifer R. Ayres, “Learning on the Ground”) and a response to both of these essays (Forrest Clingerman, “Pedagogy as a Field Guide to the Ecology of the Classroom”) also published in this issue of the journal.
"Teaching Religion(s) in the Community College: Students Can Handle Theory Early"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching Religion and the Spotlight on Teaching Syllabus Development Project (Kathleen Talvacchia, and Raymond Williams)
ch. 2 Touching the Tassels: The Changing Role of Course Syllabi in the Academy (Michel Desjardins)
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching Religion and the Spotlight on Teaching Syllabus Development Project (Kathleen Talvacchia, and Raymond Williams)
ch. 2 Touching the Tassels: The Changing Role of Course Syllabi in the Academy (Michel Desjardins)
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching Religion and Music: “Those Who Sing Pray Twice” (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Hearing the Sacred: Introducing Religious Chant and Music into Religious Studies Teaching (Guy L. Beck)
ch. 4 Sacred Music in the Religious Studies Classroom (Stephen Marini)
ch. 4 In Pursuit of Active Listening (Vivian-Lee Nyitray)
ch. 5 Religion, Musically Speaking (Carol M. Babiracki)
ch. 6 From the Dutar to the Electric Guitar: Exposing Students to the Music of the Muslim World (Vernon J. Schubel)
ch. 7 Explorations in Jewish Music (Joshua R. Jacobson)
ch. 8 Environmental Activist Music as Community-Building Ritual (Masen Uliss)
ch. 9 The Importance of Listening to the Heartbeat of Mother Earth (Ina J. Fandrich)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching Religion and Music: “Those Who Sing Pray Twice” (Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Hearing the Sacred: Introducing Religious Chant and Music into Religious Studies Teaching (Guy L. Beck)
ch. 4 Sacred Music in the Religious Studies Classroom (Stephen Marini)
ch. 4 In Pursuit of Active Listening (Vivian-Lee Nyitray)
ch. 5 Religion, Musically Speaking (Carol M. Babiracki)
ch. 6 From the Dutar to the Electric Guitar: Exposing Students to the Music of the Muslim World (Vernon J. Schubel)
ch. 7 Explorations in Jewish Music (Joshua R. Jacobson)
ch. 8 Environmental Activist Music as Community-Building Ritual (Masen Uliss)
ch. 9 The Importance of Listening to the Heartbeat of Mother Earth (Ina J. Fandrich)
Teaching Religion and Healing
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The study of medicine and healing traditions is well developed in the discipline of anthropology. Most religious studies scholars, however, continue to assume that "medicine" and "biomedicine" are one and the same and that when religion and medicine are mentioned together, the reference is necessarily either to faith healing or bioethics. Scholars of religion also have tended to assume that religious ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The study of medicine and healing traditions is well developed in the discipline of anthropology. Most religious studies scholars, however, continue to assume that "medicine" and "biomedicine" are one and the same and that when religion and medicine are mentioned together, the reference is necessarily either to faith healing or bioethics. Scholars of religion also have tended to assume that religious ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The study of medicine and healing traditions is well developed in the discipline of anthropology. Most religious studies scholars, however, continue to assume that "medicine" and "biomedicine" are one and the same and that when religion and medicine are mentioned together, the reference is necessarily either to faith healing or bioethics. Scholars of religion also have tended to assume that religious healing refers to the practices of only a few groups, such as Christian Scientists and pentecostals. Most are now aware of the work of physicians who attempt to demonstrate positive health outcomes in relation to religious practice, but few seem to realize the myriad ways in which healing pervades virtually all religious systems.
This volume is designed to help instructors incorporate discussion of healing into their courses and to encourage the development of courses focused on religion and healing. It brings together essays by leading experts in a range of disciplines and addresses the role of healing in many different religious traditions and cultural communities. An invaluable resource for faculty in anthropology, religious studies, American studies, sociology, and ethnic studies, it also addresses the needs of educators training physicians, health care professionals, and chaplains, particularly in relation to what is referred to as "cultural competence" - the ability to work with multicultural and religiously diverse patient populations. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch 1 Religion, healing, and the body (Suzanne J. Crawford)
ch 2 Teaching religion and healing at a southern university (Kaja Finkler)
ch 3 Shanti : peace for the mind, body, and soul (Vasudha Narayanan)
ch 4 Keeping it all in balance : teaching Asian religions through illness and healing (Ivette Vargas-O'Bryan)
ch 5 Teaching the history of Chinese healing traditions (Linda L. Barnes)
ch 6 Teaching native American religious traditions and healing (Ines M. Talamantez)
ch 7 Ometeotl moyocoyatzin : Nahuatl spiritual foundations for holistic healing (Ines Hernandez-Avila)
ch 8 Chicanos/as, religion, and healing : traditions and transformations (Lara Medina)
ch 9 Shamanism as a point of departure : two courses on Christianity and healing (Amanda Porterfield)
ch 10 Teaching about shamanism and religious healing : a cross-cultural, biosocial-spiritual approach (Michael Winkelman and Christopher Carr)
ch 11 Anthropology of experience : the way to teach religion and healing (Edith Turner)
ch 12 Medicine, healing, and spirituality : a cross-cultural exploration Paula K. R. Arai)
ch 13 Religious healing as pedagogical performance (Stephanie Y. Mitchem)
ch 14 Magic, witchcraft, and healing (Arvilla Payne-Jackson)
ch 15 Spirituality of healing (Kwok Pui-lan)
ch 16 Worldviews seminar : an intensive survey of American urban religious diversity (Lucinda A. Mosher and Claude Jacobs)
ch 17 Teaching religion and healing : spirituality and aging in the San Francisco Japanese community (Ronald Y. Nakasone)
ch 18 Religion and healing for physician's assistants (Fred Glennon)
ch 19 A medical school curriculum on religion and healing (Linda L. Barnes
ch 20 Religion, ritual, and healing in North America (Pamela E. Klassen)
ch 21 World religions and healing (Linda L. Barnes)
Resource Bibligraphies
Index
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
The study of medicine and healing traditions is well developed in the discipline of anthropology. Most religious studies scholars, however, continue to assume that "medicine" and "biomedicine" are one and the same and that when religion and medicine are mentioned together, the reference is necessarily either to faith healing or bioethics. Scholars of religion also have tended to assume that religious healing refers to the practices of only a few groups, such as Christian Scientists and pentecostals. Most are now aware of the work of physicians who attempt to demonstrate positive health outcomes in relation to religious practice, but few seem to realize the myriad ways in which healing pervades virtually all religious systems.
This volume is designed to help instructors incorporate discussion of healing into their courses and to encourage the development of courses focused on religion and healing. It brings together essays by leading experts in a range of disciplines and addresses the role of healing in many different religious traditions and cultural communities. An invaluable resource for faculty in anthropology, religious studies, American studies, sociology, and ethnic studies, it also addresses the needs of educators training physicians, health care professionals, and chaplains, particularly in relation to what is referred to as "cultural competence" - the ability to work with multicultural and religiously diverse patient populations. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch 1 Religion, healing, and the body (Suzanne J. Crawford)
ch 2 Teaching religion and healing at a southern university (Kaja Finkler)
ch 3 Shanti : peace for the mind, body, and soul (Vasudha Narayanan)
ch 4 Keeping it all in balance : teaching Asian religions through illness and healing (Ivette Vargas-O'Bryan)
ch 5 Teaching the history of Chinese healing traditions (Linda L. Barnes)
ch 6 Teaching native American religious traditions and healing (Ines M. Talamantez)
ch 7 Ometeotl moyocoyatzin : Nahuatl spiritual foundations for holistic healing (Ines Hernandez-Avila)
ch 8 Chicanos/as, religion, and healing : traditions and transformations (Lara Medina)
ch 9 Shamanism as a point of departure : two courses on Christianity and healing (Amanda Porterfield)
ch 10 Teaching about shamanism and religious healing : a cross-cultural, biosocial-spiritual approach (Michael Winkelman and Christopher Carr)
ch 11 Anthropology of experience : the way to teach religion and healing (Edith Turner)
ch 12 Medicine, healing, and spirituality : a cross-cultural exploration Paula K. R. Arai)
ch 13 Religious healing as pedagogical performance (Stephanie Y. Mitchem)
ch 14 Magic, witchcraft, and healing (Arvilla Payne-Jackson)
ch 15 Spirituality of healing (Kwok Pui-lan)
ch 16 Worldviews seminar : an intensive survey of American urban religious diversity (Lucinda A. Mosher and Claude Jacobs)
ch 17 Teaching religion and healing : spirituality and aging in the San Francisco Japanese community (Ronald Y. Nakasone)
ch 18 Religion and healing for physician's assistants (Fred Glennon)
ch 19 A medical school curriculum on religion and healing (Linda L. Barnes
ch 20 Religion, ritual, and healing in North America (Pamela E. Klassen)
ch 21 World religions and healing (Linda L. Barnes)
Resource Bibligraphies
Index
Teaching Religion and Film
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Teaching Religion in a Changing Public University
Additional Info:
Teaching Religion in a Changing Public University reviews the teaching of religious studies in public universities, with exploration of the challenges and opportunities for the future. Dr. Gravett assesses the current status of the field within the challenges facing universities in general and humanities in particular as we move into the twenty-first century. She notes that:
“Revolutionary changes in the higher education landscape call for sustained reflection on ...
Teaching Religion in a Changing Public University reviews the teaching of religious studies in public universities, with exploration of the challenges and opportunities for the future. Dr. Gravett assesses the current status of the field within the challenges facing universities in general and humanities in particular as we move into the twenty-first century. She notes that:
“Revolutionary changes in the higher education landscape call for sustained reflection on ...
Additional Info:
Teaching Religion in a Changing Public University reviews the teaching of religious studies in public universities, with exploration of the challenges and opportunities for the future. Dr. Gravett assesses the current status of the field within the challenges facing universities in general and humanities in particular as we move into the twenty-first century. She notes that:
“Revolutionary changes in the higher education landscape call for sustained reflection on impact of these items on the structures in which academic work in religious studies happens and the conditions of faculty life. The advent of new educational technologies, the needs of more diverse student bodies, and alterations in the relationships between universities and communities also raise questions about how religious studies scholars and the programs they provide will evolve.”
From this understanding, she provides a succinct and insightful analysis of the types of courses taught in religious studies programs and how these fare (or not) in new modalities impacted by technological change and digital learning.
Dr. Gravett’s discussion of the challenges of an increasingly multicultural environment, with its religious pluralism, and the possible roles of religious studies scholars and programs, orient the reader toward present complexities and the potential of religious studies to not only survive but add increasing impact in the future. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Ch 1.
Introduction
What Is Religious Studies? Definitions, Institutional Placements, and Mission
Developing a Religious Studies Faculty
The University as Business
Conclusions
Ch 2.
Introduction
Text-Based Classes
Traditions-Based Classes
Methodand Theory-Based Courses
Experiential Courses
Conclusions
Ch 3.
Introduction
The “Issues” With Online Instruction
A Brief and Selective History of Online Instruction in Religious Studies
Faculty Identity in a Wired World
Student Identity in a Wired Classroom
Redefining Every Classroom
Conclusions
Ch 4.
Introduction
Compositional Diversity in Religious Studies
Religious Studies, Controversy, and the Classroom
The Place of Religious Studies in Campus and Community Contestations
Conclusions
Ch 5.
Introduction
Religion, Institutions, and Millennials: The Necessity for New Models of Education
Community-Engaged Relevance and Religious Studies
Conclusions
Endnotes
Notes from Introduction
Notes from Chapter 1
Notes from Chapter 2
Notes from Chapter 3
Notes from Chapter 4
Notes from Chapter 5
About the Author
Teaching Religion in a Changing Public University reviews the teaching of religious studies in public universities, with exploration of the challenges and opportunities for the future. Dr. Gravett assesses the current status of the field within the challenges facing universities in general and humanities in particular as we move into the twenty-first century. She notes that:
“Revolutionary changes in the higher education landscape call for sustained reflection on impact of these items on the structures in which academic work in religious studies happens and the conditions of faculty life. The advent of new educational technologies, the needs of more diverse student bodies, and alterations in the relationships between universities and communities also raise questions about how religious studies scholars and the programs they provide will evolve.”
From this understanding, she provides a succinct and insightful analysis of the types of courses taught in religious studies programs and how these fare (or not) in new modalities impacted by technological change and digital learning.
Dr. Gravett’s discussion of the challenges of an increasingly multicultural environment, with its religious pluralism, and the possible roles of religious studies scholars and programs, orient the reader toward present complexities and the potential of religious studies to not only survive but add increasing impact in the future. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Ch 1.
Introduction
What Is Religious Studies? Definitions, Institutional Placements, and Mission
Developing a Religious Studies Faculty
The University as Business
Conclusions
Ch 2.
Introduction
Text-Based Classes
Traditions-Based Classes
Methodand Theory-Based Courses
Experiential Courses
Conclusions
Ch 3.
Introduction
The “Issues” With Online Instruction
A Brief and Selective History of Online Instruction in Religious Studies
Faculty Identity in a Wired World
Student Identity in a Wired Classroom
Redefining Every Classroom
Conclusions
Ch 4.
Introduction
Compositional Diversity in Religious Studies
Religious Studies, Controversy, and the Classroom
The Place of Religious Studies in Campus and Community Contestations
Conclusions
Ch 5.
Introduction
Religion, Institutions, and Millennials: The Necessity for New Models of Education
Community-Engaged Relevance and Religious Studies
Conclusions
Endnotes
Notes from Introduction
Notes from Chapter 1
Notes from Chapter 2
Notes from Chapter 3
Notes from Chapter 4
Notes from Chapter 5
About the Author
Teaching Religion and Film
Additional Info:
In a culture increasingly focused on visual media, students have learned not only to embrace multimedia presentations in the classroom, but to expect them. Such expectations are perhaps more prevalent in a field as dynamic and cross-disciplinary as religious studies, but the practice nevertheless poses some difficult educational issues — the use of movies in academic coursework has far outpaced the scholarship on teaching religion and film. What does it mean ...
In a culture increasingly focused on visual media, students have learned not only to embrace multimedia presentations in the classroom, but to expect them. Such expectations are perhaps more prevalent in a field as dynamic and cross-disciplinary as religious studies, but the practice nevertheless poses some difficult educational issues — the use of movies in academic coursework has far outpaced the scholarship on teaching religion and film. What does it mean ...
Additional Info:
In a culture increasingly focused on visual media, students have learned not only to embrace multimedia presentations in the classroom, but to expect them. Such expectations are perhaps more prevalent in a field as dynamic and cross-disciplinary as religious studies, but the practice nevertheless poses some difficult educational issues — the use of movies in academic coursework has far outpaced the scholarship on teaching religion and film. What does it mean to utilize film in religious studies, and what are the best ways to do it?
In Teaching Religion and Film, an interdisciplinary team of scholars thinks about the theoretical and pedagogical concerns involved with the intersection of film and religion in the classroom. They examine the use of film to teach specific religious traditions, religious theories, and perspectives on fundamental human values. Some instructors already teach some version of a film-and-religion course, and many have integrated film as an ancillary to achieving central course goals. This collection of essays helps them understand the field better and draws the sharp distinction between merely "watching movies" in the classroom and comprehending film in an informed and critical way. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction Teaching Religion and Film Gregory J. Watkins
Part I Establishing Shot: Viewing the Field of Religion and Film
ch. 1 What Are We Teaching When We Teach "Religion and Film"? (William L. Blizek and Michele Desmarais)
ch. 2 Teaching Religion and Film: A Fourth Approach (Conrad Ostwalt)
Part II Film and the Teaching of Religious Traditions
ch. 3 Teaching Biblical Tourism: How Sword-and-Sandal Films Clouded My Vision (Alice Bach)
ch. 4 Designing a Course on Religion and Cinema in India (Gayatri Chatterjeee)
ch. 5 Buddhism, Film, and Religious Knowing: Challenging the Literary Approach to Film (Francisca Cho)
ch. 6 The Pedagogical Challenges of Finding Christ Figures in Film (Christopher Deacy)
ch. 7 Film and the Introduction to Islam Course (Amir Hussain)
ch. 8 Is It All about Love Actually? Sentimentality as Problem and Opportunity in the Use of Film for Teaching Theology and Religion (Clive Marsh)
ch. 9 Women, Theology, and Film: Approaching the Challenge of Interdisciplinary Teaching (Gaye Williams Ortiz)
Part III The Religious Studies Approach
ch. 10 Seeing Is Believing, but Touching's the Truth: Religion, Film, and the Anthropology of the Senses (Richard M. Carp)
ch. 11 There Is No Spoon? Teaching The Matrix, Postperennialism, and the Spiritual Logic of Late Capitalism (Gregory Grieve)
ch. 12 Teaching Film as Religion (John Lyden)
ch. 13 Filmmaking and World Making: Re-Creating Time and Space in Myth and Film (S. Brent Plate)
ch. 14 Introducing Theories of Religion through Film: A Sample Syllabus (Greg Watkins)
Part IV The Values Approach
ch. 15 Touching Evil, Touching Good (Irena S. M. Makarushka)
ch. 16 Teaching Ethics with Film: A Course on the Moral Agency of Women (Ellen Ott Marshall)
ch. 17 Searching for Peace in Films about Genocide (Jolyon Mitchell)
Index
In a culture increasingly focused on visual media, students have learned not only to embrace multimedia presentations in the classroom, but to expect them. Such expectations are perhaps more prevalent in a field as dynamic and cross-disciplinary as religious studies, but the practice nevertheless poses some difficult educational issues — the use of movies in academic coursework has far outpaced the scholarship on teaching religion and film. What does it mean to utilize film in religious studies, and what are the best ways to do it?
In Teaching Religion and Film, an interdisciplinary team of scholars thinks about the theoretical and pedagogical concerns involved with the intersection of film and religion in the classroom. They examine the use of film to teach specific religious traditions, religious theories, and perspectives on fundamental human values. Some instructors already teach some version of a film-and-religion course, and many have integrated film as an ancillary to achieving central course goals. This collection of essays helps them understand the field better and draws the sharp distinction between merely "watching movies" in the classroom and comprehending film in an informed and critical way. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction Teaching Religion and Film Gregory J. Watkins
Part I Establishing Shot: Viewing the Field of Religion and Film
ch. 1 What Are We Teaching When We Teach "Religion and Film"? (William L. Blizek and Michele Desmarais)
ch. 2 Teaching Religion and Film: A Fourth Approach (Conrad Ostwalt)
Part II Film and the Teaching of Religious Traditions
ch. 3 Teaching Biblical Tourism: How Sword-and-Sandal Films Clouded My Vision (Alice Bach)
ch. 4 Designing a Course on Religion and Cinema in India (Gayatri Chatterjeee)
ch. 5 Buddhism, Film, and Religious Knowing: Challenging the Literary Approach to Film (Francisca Cho)
ch. 6 The Pedagogical Challenges of Finding Christ Figures in Film (Christopher Deacy)
ch. 7 Film and the Introduction to Islam Course (Amir Hussain)
ch. 8 Is It All about Love Actually? Sentimentality as Problem and Opportunity in the Use of Film for Teaching Theology and Religion (Clive Marsh)
ch. 9 Women, Theology, and Film: Approaching the Challenge of Interdisciplinary Teaching (Gaye Williams Ortiz)
Part III The Religious Studies Approach
ch. 10 Seeing Is Believing, but Touching's the Truth: Religion, Film, and the Anthropology of the Senses (Richard M. Carp)
ch. 11 There Is No Spoon? Teaching The Matrix, Postperennialism, and the Spiritual Logic of Late Capitalism (Gregory Grieve)
ch. 12 Teaching Film as Religion (John Lyden)
ch. 13 Filmmaking and World Making: Re-Creating Time and Space in Myth and Film (S. Brent Plate)
ch. 14 Introducing Theories of Religion through Film: A Sample Syllabus (Greg Watkins)
Part IV The Values Approach
ch. 15 Touching Evil, Touching Good (Irena S. M. Makarushka)
ch. 16 Teaching Ethics with Film: A Course on the Moral Agency of Women (Ellen Ott Marshall)
ch. 17 Searching for Peace in Films about Genocide (Jolyon Mitchell)
Index
On Teaching Religion: Essays by Jonathan Z. Smith
Additional Info:
This volume collects essays and lectures of renowned scholar of religion Jonathan Z. Smith, many previously published in out-of-the-way periodicals or unavailable in print.
For more than thirty years, Jonathan Z. Smith has been perhaps the most important voice of critical reflection within the academic study of religion. His essays are cited constantly, his books used in undergraduate and graduate classes. Smith has also produced a significant corpus ...
This volume collects essays and lectures of renowned scholar of religion Jonathan Z. Smith, many previously published in out-of-the-way periodicals or unavailable in print.
For more than thirty years, Jonathan Z. Smith has been perhaps the most important voice of critical reflection within the academic study of religion. His essays are cited constantly, his books used in undergraduate and graduate classes. Smith has also produced a significant corpus ...
Additional Info:
This volume collects essays and lectures of renowned scholar of religion Jonathan Z. Smith, many previously published in out-of-the-way periodicals or unavailable in print.
For more than thirty years, Jonathan Z. Smith has been perhaps the most important voice of critical reflection within the academic study of religion. His essays are cited constantly, his books used in undergraduate and graduate classes. Smith has also produced a significant corpus of essays and lectures on teaching and on the essential role of academic scholarship on religion in matters of education and public policy. Many of these articles appeared in education journals, which unfortunately most academic scholars do not read; others are collected in specialist volumes of conference proceedings on Judaic Studies, for example. Many were originally delivered as keynote speeches to the AAR and other major scholarly organizations, and although scholars reminisce about hearing Smith deliver them, the works themselves are not readily available. Education is not a side issue for Smith, and his essays continually shed light on fundamental questions. What differentiates college from high school? What are the proper functions of an introductory course? What functions should a department serve in undergraduate and graduate education? How should a major or concentration be conceived--if at all? What roles should the academic guilds play in public discourse on education and on religion? Most importantly, what does it mean to say that one is both a scholar and a teacher, and what responsibilities does this entail? On Teaching Religion collects the best of these essays and lectures into one volume, along with a new essay by Smith. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
A Prefatory Note
Introduction: Approaching the College Classroom
Part One: Religion in the Academy
ch. 1 The Introductory Course: Less Is Better
ch. 2 Basic Problems In the Study of Religion
ch. 3 Scriptures and Histories
ch. 4 Here and Now: Prospects for Graduate Education
ch. 5 Connections
ch. 6 Religious Studies: Whither (Wither) and Why?
ch. 7 Are Theological and Religious Studies Compatible?
ch. 8 'Religion' and 'Religious Studies': No Difference at All
Part Two: The Academic Profession
ch. 9 Re-Forming the Undergraduate Curriculum: A Retrospective
ch. 10 Why the College Major?: Questioning the Great Unexplained Aspect of Undergraduate Education
ch. 11 Puzzlement
ch. 12 Towards Imagining New Frontiers
ch. 13 To Double Business Bound
Editorial Remarks (Christopher I. Lehrich)
Index
This volume collects essays and lectures of renowned scholar of religion Jonathan Z. Smith, many previously published in out-of-the-way periodicals or unavailable in print.
For more than thirty years, Jonathan Z. Smith has been perhaps the most important voice of critical reflection within the academic study of religion. His essays are cited constantly, his books used in undergraduate and graduate classes. Smith has also produced a significant corpus of essays and lectures on teaching and on the essential role of academic scholarship on religion in matters of education and public policy. Many of these articles appeared in education journals, which unfortunately most academic scholars do not read; others are collected in specialist volumes of conference proceedings on Judaic Studies, for example. Many were originally delivered as keynote speeches to the AAR and other major scholarly organizations, and although scholars reminisce about hearing Smith deliver them, the works themselves are not readily available. Education is not a side issue for Smith, and his essays continually shed light on fundamental questions. What differentiates college from high school? What are the proper functions of an introductory course? What functions should a department serve in undergraduate and graduate education? How should a major or concentration be conceived--if at all? What roles should the academic guilds play in public discourse on education and on religion? Most importantly, what does it mean to say that one is both a scholar and a teacher, and what responsibilities does this entail? On Teaching Religion collects the best of these essays and lectures into one volume, along with a new essay by Smith. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
A Prefatory Note
Introduction: Approaching the College Classroom
Part One: Religion in the Academy
ch. 1 The Introductory Course: Less Is Better
ch. 2 Basic Problems In the Study of Religion
ch. 3 Scriptures and Histories
ch. 4 Here and Now: Prospects for Graduate Education
ch. 5 Connections
ch. 6 Religious Studies: Whither (Wither) and Why?
ch. 7 Are Theological and Religious Studies Compatible?
ch. 8 'Religion' and 'Religious Studies': No Difference at All
Part Two: The Academic Profession
ch. 9 Re-Forming the Undergraduate Curriculum: A Retrospective
ch. 10 Why the College Major?: Questioning the Great Unexplained Aspect of Undergraduate Education
ch. 11 Puzzlement
ch. 12 Towards Imagining New Frontiers
ch. 13 To Double Business Bound
Editorial Remarks (Christopher I. Lehrich)
Index
Additional Info:
This note argues for the importance of using primary legal sources, trial transcripts, opinions, law codes, and so forth, in teaching religion. The advantages of using legal documents in the religious studies classroom include: highlighting the importance of church/state issues, the existential givenness of law for religion; serving as mini-ethnographies, a slice-of-life view of religion; and, displaying a range of voices about a particular event, tradition, or idea. The ...
This note argues for the importance of using primary legal sources, trial transcripts, opinions, law codes, and so forth, in teaching religion. The advantages of using legal documents in the religious studies classroom include: highlighting the importance of church/state issues, the existential givenness of law for religion; serving as mini-ethnographies, a slice-of-life view of religion; and, displaying a range of voices about a particular event, tradition, or idea. The ...
Additional Info:
This note argues for the importance of using primary legal sources, trial transcripts, opinions, law codes, and so forth, in teaching religion. The advantages of using legal documents in the religious studies classroom include: highlighting the importance of church/state issues, the existential givenness of law for religion; serving as mini-ethnographies, a slice-of-life view of religion; and, displaying a range of voices about a particular event, tradition, or idea. The note also describes two possible courses, an introductory course in American religion and a seminar in religion and law, listing recommended sample materials and showing how legal documents could be used in the classroom.
This note argues for the importance of using primary legal sources, trial transcripts, opinions, law codes, and so forth, in teaching religion. The advantages of using legal documents in the religious studies classroom include: highlighting the importance of church/state issues, the existential givenness of law for religion; serving as mini-ethnographies, a slice-of-life view of religion; and, displaying a range of voices about a particular event, tradition, or idea. The note also describes two possible courses, an introductory course in American religion and a seminar in religion and law, listing recommended sample materials and showing how legal documents could be used in the classroom.
Additional Info:
An iconoclastic review of Jonathan Z. Smith’s teaching practice, in contrast to his collected writings on teaching (“On Teaching Religion,” 2013), written by a prominent scholar, and onetime undergraduate student of his.
An iconoclastic review of Jonathan Z. Smith’s teaching practice, in contrast to his collected writings on teaching (“On Teaching Religion,” 2013), written by a prominent scholar, and onetime undergraduate student of his.
Additional Info:
An iconoclastic review of Jonathan Z. Smith’s teaching practice, in contrast to his collected writings on teaching (“On Teaching Religion,” 2013), written by a prominent scholar, and onetime undergraduate student of his.
An iconoclastic review of Jonathan Z. Smith’s teaching practice, in contrast to his collected writings on teaching (“On Teaching Religion,” 2013), written by a prominent scholar, and onetime undergraduate student of his.
Teaching Religion and Violence
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Many people now see religious violence as one of the defining characteristics of the modern world. Instructors are often asked about it in their courses that deal with religion. Classroom discussion of violence committed in the name of religion can either open the door to a more subtle appreciation of complex and divisive social realities or allow students to display the ...
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Many people now see religious violence as one of the defining characteristics of the modern world. Instructors are often asked about it in their courses that deal with religion. Classroom discussion of violence committed in the name of religion can either open the door to a more subtle appreciation of complex and divisive social realities or allow students to display the ...
Additional Info:
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Many people now see religious violence as one of the defining characteristics of the modern world. Instructors are often asked about it in their courses that deal with religion. Classroom discussion of violence committed in the name of religion can either open the door to a more subtle appreciation of complex and divisive social realities or allow students to display the kind of ignorance, prejudice, and recalcitrance that can derail critical analysis. The etiology of religious violence requires the kind of careful distinctions that instructors must work hard to communicate even in the best of classroom circumstances. Teaching Religion and Violence is designed to help instructors to equip students to think critically about religious violence, particularly in the multicultural classroom. The book is organized into two sections. The first, "Traditions," addresses topics and methods appropriate for teaching violence in particular religious traditions. Each essay provides a solid starting point for the instructor developing a new course on violence in one tradition. The overarching aims of the second section, "Approaches," are to suggest alternative rubrics for initiating or furthering discussion of religion and violence and to aid instructors in demonstrating the wide applicability of the questions and concepts developed here. The volume as a whole and each of the essays is firmly grounded in the theoretical literature on religion and violence, in the theory of pedagogy, and in the collective experience of its authors. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction by Brian K. Pennington
Part One: Traditions
ch. 1 Striking the Delicate Balance: Teaching Hinduism and Violence (Brian K. Pennington)
ch. 2 ''A Time for War and a Time for Peace'': Teaching Religion and Violence in the Jewish Tradition (Michael Dobkowski)
ch. 3 Teaching Buddhism and Violence (Brian Daizen Victoria)
ch. 4 Violence and Religion in the Christian Tradition (William Morrow)
ch. 5 Confronting Misoislamia: Teaching Religion and Violence in Courses on Islam (Amir Hussain)
ch. 6 The Specter of Violence in Sikh Pasts (Anne Murphy)
Part Two: Approaches
ch. 7 Cities of Gold: Teaching Religion and Violence through ''Sacred Space'' (Aaron W. Hughes)
ch. 8 Believing Is Seeing: Teaching Religion and Violence in Film (Ken Derry)
ch. 9 Teaching Religion, Violence, and Pop Culture (Randal Cummings)
ch. 10 Religion, Violence, and Politics in the United States (Jason C. Bivins)
ch. 11 M. K. Gandhi: A Post-colonial Voice (Paul Younger)
ch. 12 Teaching the Just War Tradition (William French)
ch. 13 Understanding the Nature of Our Offense: A Dialogue on the Twenty-First-Century Study of Religion for Use in the Classroom (Laurie L. Patton, Jeffery J. Kripal)
AAR Teaching Religious Studies Series (Oxford University Press)
Many people now see religious violence as one of the defining characteristics of the modern world. Instructors are often asked about it in their courses that deal with religion. Classroom discussion of violence committed in the name of religion can either open the door to a more subtle appreciation of complex and divisive social realities or allow students to display the kind of ignorance, prejudice, and recalcitrance that can derail critical analysis. The etiology of religious violence requires the kind of careful distinctions that instructors must work hard to communicate even in the best of classroom circumstances. Teaching Religion and Violence is designed to help instructors to equip students to think critically about religious violence, particularly in the multicultural classroom. The book is organized into two sections. The first, "Traditions," addresses topics and methods appropriate for teaching violence in particular religious traditions. Each essay provides a solid starting point for the instructor developing a new course on violence in one tradition. The overarching aims of the second section, "Approaches," are to suggest alternative rubrics for initiating or furthering discussion of religion and violence and to aid instructors in demonstrating the wide applicability of the questions and concepts developed here. The volume as a whole and each of the essays is firmly grounded in the theoretical literature on religion and violence, in the theory of pedagogy, and in the collective experience of its authors. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction by Brian K. Pennington
Part One: Traditions
ch. 1 Striking the Delicate Balance: Teaching Hinduism and Violence (Brian K. Pennington)
ch. 2 ''A Time for War and a Time for Peace'': Teaching Religion and Violence in the Jewish Tradition (Michael Dobkowski)
ch. 3 Teaching Buddhism and Violence (Brian Daizen Victoria)
ch. 4 Violence and Religion in the Christian Tradition (William Morrow)
ch. 5 Confronting Misoislamia: Teaching Religion and Violence in Courses on Islam (Amir Hussain)
ch. 6 The Specter of Violence in Sikh Pasts (Anne Murphy)
Part Two: Approaches
ch. 7 Cities of Gold: Teaching Religion and Violence through ''Sacred Space'' (Aaron W. Hughes)
ch. 8 Believing Is Seeing: Teaching Religion and Violence in Film (Ken Derry)
ch. 9 Teaching Religion, Violence, and Pop Culture (Randal Cummings)
ch. 10 Religion, Violence, and Politics in the United States (Jason C. Bivins)
ch. 11 M. K. Gandhi: A Post-colonial Voice (Paul Younger)
ch. 12 Teaching the Just War Tradition (William French)
ch. 13 Understanding the Nature of Our Offense: A Dialogue on the Twenty-First-Century Study of Religion for Use in the Classroom (Laurie L. Patton, Jeffery J. Kripal)